Skip to main content

Full text of "Stead's Review"

See other formats 


T  The  New  (Indian)  Perfume  (Registered).      1*^1  fkt     Jt    Rtf    f\  A  Bouquet  of  Indian  Flowers. 

A^The  Scent    par   excellence  of   the       f^  H     LI  ■■  TO   *4  |\l  M     Patronised  by  H.M.  Queen  Alexandra. 

Season."  ■        ■     ■   ^^  ^m        ■    »  *    m  ■   ■»  »    U  Perfume,  Soap,  Sachet. 

r<  J.    GROSSMITH    &    SON,    WHOLESALE    PERFUMERS,    NEWGATE    STREET,    LONDON. 


PS 

E 


[Registered  us  •  Newspaper  lor  tran«mi*«i«n  throug-h  the  Pn«*. 


0 


r.  k   f  _J 


S2  5 

an   X 

~~7~. 


?H 


a  k> 

III2 


w  •* 
o  5 


3 

a 


is 

I.  cc 

"2  *  Z 

9  Br* 

s*  •- 
S3"1 

a  — z 

2      * 

o  -• 

Sis 

a  ~ 

pi 


Drink 


RASAWATTE   TEA.  three  grades. 


Tlr    ifh    «»    IIkvikW-, 


A  good  Business  Man 
cannot  afford  to  carry  an 
inaccurate  watch — Time 
is  money. 


s£r*gssswi 


^*^?^zjg^H^^r:r;^  T-r 


~^&>^* 


Witch  Ftctor? 


FRONTaOE  l»O0  FEET 


w»uh  c««  Fu-Virr 


"Accu  rate-to-the-Second " 

DUEBERHAMPDEN 

WATCHES 

are  made  in  the  only  factory  in 
the  world  where  a  complete  watch 
(both  case  and  movement)  is  made, 
and  are  fully  guaranteed.  "Lever 
Set"  and  cannot  "set"  in  pocket. 

SEND  FOR  BOOK:  —  "GUIDE  TO  WATCH  BUYERS" 

Every  watch  is  so  marked  that  anyone  can  tell  its  quality.  No  dealer 
can  deceive  you  when  you  purchase  a  Dueber-Hampden  Watch.  Look  for 
the  name  Dueber  in  the  case.  Look  for  these  trade  marks  engraved  on  the 
movements. 

"The  400"  ...         for  ladle-* 

"John  Hancock,"  ai  Jewels,         -  •       for  gentlemen 

"Special  Railway,"  ai  and  23  Jewels,  for  railway  men,  etc. 

DUEBER-HAMPDEN  WATCH  WORKS,  Canton.  Ohio.   US  A 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Re»'i<*w  of  Review* 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


HER  SECOND  HUSBAND  WOULD. 

Henpeck:  "  After  I'm  dead  I  want  you  to 
marry  again." 

Wife:  "Why?" 

Henpeck:  "  Then  I'll  feel  sure  that  there  will 
be  at  least  one  person  who  will  daily  deplore  my 
death." 


J» 


"CYCLONE 
WOVEN    WIRE    GATES. 

Light,  Strong,  and  Rabbit  Proof. 

Made    of    STEEL    TUBE,  with    Malleable    IRON 
FITTINGS;  with  Galvanised  Steel  Wire  woven 

on  to  the  frames. 

CANT  SAG  OR  PULL  THE  POSTS  OVER. 


>fUVX4«rtvHti  vu.''«Wv-uu! '-.  wr.'..i  ttutaUA   1.' ,  tikLttWYt;  „  1*  tn  v»  j  ;■:■.-'-' it* 


Weight  of  a  9-foot  Gate  under  50  lbs.     Hinges,  Catchei, 
and  Stops  complete.     Can  be  hung  in  a  few  minutes. 


Send   for   Illustrated   Catalogue 
of  Fence,  Gates,  and    Droppers. 


"CYCLONE" 

WOVEN    WIRE    FENCE    COMPANY, 

128   FRANKLIN   ST.,    MELBOURNE. 


••Don't  shout." 


"  I  hear  you.      I    cm  hear 
now  as  well  as  anybody. 

"  '  How  ?  '  Oh.  something 
new-JHE  WILSON* 
COMMON  -SENSE 
EAR- 
DRUM. 
I've  a  pair 
in  my  ears 
now,  you  can't 
see  '  t  he  m  — 
they'rellinvis- 
ihle.  I  wouldn't  know 
I  had  them  in  myself 
only  that 
I  hear  all 
tight." 


WILSON  EAR-DRUM 

is    really    a    substitute    for    the    working 
pans  of  the  natural  ear.       Has   no  wire 
Invisible,   easy    lo    adjust,    comfortable 
Totally    different     from    any    other     device 
Descriptive    pamphlet    sent     upon     request 

J.    CHALMERS. 
229-231  COLLINS  STREET,  MELBOURNE 

'SOLE    AGENT    FOR    AUSTRALASIA* 


A  NEW  DOUBLE- 
WALLED  VAPOUR 
BATH   CABINET. 

Same  as  1903  style  except 
Double  Walled. 

Havirg  received  many  requests 
for  a  Cabinet  containing  all  the  vii- 
lues  of  our  famous  1903  style,  with 
however  double  walls -something 
that  wouid  sell  at.  a  higher  price — 
prompts  us  in  offering  our  new  1904  Style  Double-Walled 
Quaker  Cabinet. 

For  bathing  purposes,  beneficial  effects,  convenience, 
simplicity  and  durability,  our  1901  S  yle  Cabinet  cannot 
be  excelled,  and  for  the  class  of  people  who  want  a  double- 
walled  cabinet— the  best — we  recommend  Style  1904. 


Prices. 


1903  style  (single  wall)         25- 

Head  and  face  steamiag  attachment   (single   wall)    3  6 

1904  style  (double  walls) 45/- 

Head  and  face  steaming  attachment  (double  walls)     5  6 

Complete  with,  best  alcohol  stove,  Rack,  Handle  and 
Vapour  Cup,  directions,  formulas,  ready  lor  instant  use 
when  received. 

With  the  next  10D  of  the 
1904  Style  Cabinet  sold, 


SPECIAL   OFFER. 


we  will  put  in  the  head  steaming  attachment, 
absolutely  free  (usual  price  5/6),  to  advertise 
these  Cabinets, 

We  pay  freight  to  all  direct  Railway  routes  in  Victoria, 
N.  S.  Wales  and  S.  Australia,  also  Australian  and  N.  Z. 
ports.  

STAR    NOVELTY    COMPANY, 

229-231  Collins  Street,  Melbourne. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


11. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  ioo:. 


^  STEEL  STAR 
WINDMILL, 


TRUE    AS    STEEL 

(OF  WHICH  IT  IS  MADE), 

Is  galvanised  after  being  put  together.  This 
galvanises  every  rivet  and  bolt  in  its  position, 
protecting  the  bolts  and  the  cut  edges  from 
rust.  This  galvanising  business  is  a  great 
feature — increasing  the  life  of  the  MILL. 

YOU   SEE   IT,    DON'T  YOU? 


They  have  ball  bearings,  which  is  another 
valuable  point. 


AGENTS— 

JOHN    DANKS    &    SON 

PROPRIETARY    LIMITED, 

Bourke  St.,  Melbourne.        Pitt  St.,  Sydney. 


Oyer  100  Years  have  proved  their  Value 

,  G.  L.   ROBERTS,    M.D.  Inventor  of 

e-ssm^S     -=^m  Dr.  ROBERTS'       ► 

POOR  MAN'S  FRIEND    ► 

OINTMENT. 


The  best  for  all  WOUNDS  and  . 
SKIN      DISEASES.      CHRONIC  ' 
SORES,     ULCERATED      LlGS, 
PIMPi.±S,  S-REEYES,  &c. 


Bocn  1766,  Died  1834. 

^  ^r   'w    w    -r    &• 


Use  Dr.  ROBERTS' 

ALTERATIVE  PILLS| 

for  all  impurities  of  the  blood.  I 
Invaluable  for  Skin  Diseases. 
Prices,  is.  i^d.  and  2s.  gd  eachl 
of  Medicine  Vendors,  or  post  free  J 
for  Stamps  from  Sole  Makers, 
BEACH  &  BARNICOTT,  Ltd., 
BRIDPORT. 


THE  SQUARE  "QUAKER" 

HOT   AIR   AND   VAPOUR 

BATH    CABINETS. 

THE  NEW  1002  STYLE, 
GUARANTEED  BEST  AT  ANY  PRICE. 

Invaluable  for  Rheumatism,  Colds,  Fevers, 
Skin  Diseases,  etc.  Should  be  in  every  home. 
Prolongs  life,  saves  medicine  and  doctors' 
bills.  Valuable  Book  of  Directions  and  For- 
mulas —a  real  guide  to  health—  Price  com- 
plete, 25/"  ;  Head  and  Face  Steaming  Attachment  3/6  extra. 
Carriage  paid  to  any  railway  station  in  Victoria.     Write  for  Pamphlets. 

R.   PEART,   Agent   for  Australia. 

9    VILLAMANTA   STREET,    GEELONG. 


Steinway  Pianos* 
Brinsmead  Pianos 


ts  ts  t» 


Cipp  Pianos 

0  a  a  0 

Easiest  Terms. 

Lowest  Prices. 


CbC  "UKtOr"  PlflttO  Cbe  Best  Cbeap  Piano  on  the  market. 


(PATENTED  ) 


CALL  OR  SEND  FOR  CATALOGUED,  FREE  BY  POST. 


W.  H.  PALING  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  338  George  St.,  Sydney. 


BRANCHES: 
Brisbane  &.  Newcastle. 


♦♦»♦♦»»»•♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»♦•♦♦»♦»♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦•♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦»♦»♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦«♦' 

For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews? 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


111. 


EGGS. 

"Four   cookin'   eggs,   please,   and    mind    they's 

'ens'   eggs." 

"•  'Ens'  eggs!  Well,  we  don't  keep  none  other 
but  'ens'   eggs." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right;  but  mother  told  me  to 
ask,  because  she  'eard  you  kept  a  incubator." 


MR.  EDISON'S  LATEST 
IMPROVEMENTS. 

1st.— The  New  MOULDED  Records,  made  of  a  harder 

material,  which  1.-  mote  durable,  and  wears  better  than 
the  old  tvjje,  is  not  damaged  by  handling,  aim  is  more 
natural  in  tone,  more  distinct,  and  of  exceptional  loud- 
ness. 

2nd. — The  new  Model  '*  C  "  Reproducer,  for  all  ma- 
chines (except  (rem),  which  has  two  absolutely  new  and 
important  features,  viz.,  a  built  up,  indestructible  dia- 
phragm, very  highly  sensitive,  and  a  new  form  of 
sapphire,  shaped  like  a  button,  and  so  placed  in  the  Re- 
producer arm  that  the  edge  of  the  sapphire  tracks  in  the 
groove  of  the  Record;  the  contact  surface  is  very  much 
.-mailer  than  that  of  the  old  ball  type,  and  in  conse- 
quence can  follow  the  undulations  of  the  record  without 
that  tendency  to  jump  from  crest  to  crest  so  often  the 
case  with  Liie  old  style.  That  haishness  which  has 
hitherto  characterised  the  reproduction  of  the  Phono- 
graph and  kindred  machines  is  now  entirely  overcome, 
the  result  being  a  perfectly  natural  and  musical  effect 
most  pleasing  to  the  ear. 

In  future  the  "  Gem  "  will  be  equipped  with  the  Model 
1!  Automatic  Reproducer,  as  previously  supplied  with  the 
higher-priced  machines.  This  will  materially  improve 
the  reproduction  of  the  Gem,  both  with  the  present  style 
and  the  new  Moulded  Record. 

PRICES     ON     APPLICATION. 


EDISON    PHONOGRAPH    CO., 

Universal  Chambers, 

325    COLLINS    STREET,    MELBOURNE. 

Telephone  505. 


Box  62,  G.P.O. 


Cable— "Netting, 


LYSA6HT  BROS.  &  CO.  LTD. 

Our  Manufacture  of    .    . 

RABBIT    PROOF 

Wire  Netting 


AGENCIES  : 


The  Tasmanian  Wool- 
growers'  Agency  Co.  Ltd; 

LAUNCESTON. 
Walter   Reid  &  Co.   Ltd., 

ROCKHAMPTON. 
Elder,  Smith  &  Co.  Ltd., 

ADELAIDE. 
Burns,  Philp  &  Co.  Ltd.,   \\| 

TOWNSVILLE. 

William   Crosby  &  Co., 

HOBART. 


IS   KNOWN  AS  THE 
VERY    BEST 
THROUGHOUT 
AUSTRALIA. 


Bird    Proof— 


1  in. 


Colonial  Made  Centre-Strand  Wire  Nettings. 
All  Sizes.        Black  and  Galvanised. 


Rabbit  Proof— 

1J,  1|  in. 

Hare  and  Fowl  Proof— 

1^  and  2  in. 

Marsupial,     Sheep    and 
Pig  Proof— 

21,  3  and  4  in. 


LYSAGHT  BROS.  &  CO.  Ltd.,  Wire  Netting  Manufacturers 


IO    BLIGH    STREET,    SYDNEY. 

**    Works:   Chriswick,  Parramatta  River. 


375   COLLINS  ST.,   MELBOURNE. 

Works :    Footscray.  ** 


Branches    also    at   BRISBANE    AND    FREMANTLE. 


For  mutual  advantage  wnen  you   i.n..   10  .*,>  eu.ic.1^. 


■  o.ition  tno  Review  of  1  evlews- 


IV. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  IQC.?. 


Price,  30  - 

Lighter  Quality, 
15- 


elivered  in  Melb. 
and   Suburbs. 


IS    A    BLESSING    TO    EVERY    HOME. 

Keeps  the  body  healthy  and  vigorous,  Swiftens  the  flow  of 

Sluggish  Blood,  and  itestores  the  natural  bloom  of  youth. 
Exhilarating  to  a  degree  undreamed  of  by  those  unacquainted 
with  Vapor  Bathing.  Enables  vou  to  enjoy  at  home,  in 
jour  own  bedroom,  all  the  advantages  of  the  Famous  Hot 
Spring  Baths  of  New  Zealand.  Complete  Formula  of  Medi- 
cations with  each  Cabinet.  Folds  up  when  not  in  use.  Inspec- 
tion cordially  invited.  Send  for  descriptive  circular,  gratis. 
Agents  wanted.      Head  Victorun  Depot  : 

ALEX.    TROUP   &   CO., 

143Toorak-road,  South  Yar.-a  (adjoining  Railway  Station), 
Melbourne,  Victoria. 


THE 


RUBY  KEROSENE  GAS 

COOKING  APPARATUS. 


Cooking 
with   Com= 
fort     Abso= 
lutely     un= 
surpassed. 


Simple, 
Effective, 
Economical 
Cleanly. 

Will  do  ALL  THE  COOKING-  for  a  household 

for  ONE  SHILLING-  A  WEEK. 

Every  Apparatus  fitted  with  the  silent  "Primus." 

Prices  from  386  to  70  -. 


CHAMBERS  &  SEYMOUR 

iiROi^iivnoiETa-iEiRs , 
Corner  of  Collins  and  Swanston  Sts., 


MELBOURNE 


♦ 

t 


The  Great  Health  Food. 


The  Great  Health  Food 


x 
i 
t 
t 


GRANUMA. 


Children  Like  It. 


Doctors  Recommend  It. 


JAS.    INGLIS    &    CO.,    YORK   ST.,    SYDNEY, 


♦ 

X 

t »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


Wholesale  Agents. 


♦ 
♦ 

♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

j 
J 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  hevlews. 


June  20.  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS 


HEARNE'S    BRONCHITIS   CURE 


Th»  FAMOUS  REMEDY  fob 

COUGHS,     BRONCHITIS, 


Has  the  Largest  Sale  of  any  Chest  Medicine  in  Australia.. 

ASTHMA    AND    CONSUMPTION. 


Those  who  have  taken  this  medicine  are  amazed  at  its  wonderful  influence.     Sufferers  from  any  form  of  Bronchitis,  Cough,  Difficulty  of 
Breathing,  Hoarseness,  Pain  or  Soreness  in  the  Chest,  experience  delightful  and  immediate  relief ;  and  to  those  who  are  subject  to  Colds  on  th« 
Chest  it  is  invaluable,  as  it  effects  a  Complete  Cure.     It  is  most  comforting  in  allaying  irritation  in  the  throat  and  giving  strength  to  the  voice, 
and  it  neither  allows  a  Cough  or  Asthma  to  become  Chronic,  nor  Consumption  to  develop.     Consumption  has  never  been  known  to  exist  where- 
"Coughs"  have  been  properly  treated  with  this  medicine.      No  house  should  be  without  it,  as,  taken  at  the  beginning,  a  dose  is  ,-enerally 
sufficient,  and  a  Complete  Cure  is  certain. 

Remember  that  every  disease  has  its  commencement,  and  Consumption- 
is  no  exception  to  this  rule. 


te-   BEWARE    OF    COUGHS* 


CONSUMPTION. 

TOO  ILL  TO  LEAVE   HIS   BED. 
A  COMPLETE   CURE. 

"  Mr.  W.  G.  Hearne— Dear  Sir,— I  am  writing  to  tell  you  about  the 
wonderful  cure  your  medicine  has  effected  in  my  case.  About  three 
years  ago  I  began  to  cough.  At  first  the  cough  was  not  severe,  but  it 
gradually  got  worse,  and  I  became  very  weak  and  troubled  with  night 
•weats,  pain  in  my  chest,  and  great  quantities  of  phlegm.  On  several 
occasions  there  was  blood  in  the  expectoraied  matter.  I  had  been 
treated  by  a  doctor,  who  pronounced  my  case  to  be  Consumption,  and 
various  other  treatments  had  been  tried,  but  without  benefit.  It  was 
at  this  stage  that  1  heard  of  your  Bronchitis  Cure,  and  sent  to  you  for 
a  course  of  the  medicine.  When  it  arrived  I  was  too  ill  to  leave  my 
bed,  but  I  commenced  taking  it  at  once,  and  gradually  improved.  I 
am  glad  to  say  that  the  two  lots  of  medicine  you  sent  have  effected  a 
oomplete  cure,  for  which  accept  my  very  best  thanks— Yours  grate- 
fully, "J.  BLAIR. 

"  Westminster,  Bridge-road,  S.E  ,  London." 


AGONISING   COUGH.— NINE   MONTHS'    TORTURE. 

RELIEVED   by   ONE    DOSE   of    HEARNE'S    BRONCHITIS 

CURE.      CURED   by   TWO    BOTTLES. 

"  Dergholm,  Victoria. 

"  Dear  Sir,— I  wish  to  add  my  testimony  to  the  wonderful  effect  of 
your  Bronohitis  Cure.  I  suffered  for  nine  months,  and  the  cough  was 
•o  distressingly  bad  at  nights  I  was  obliged  to  get  up  and  sit  by  the 
fire.  I  had  medical  advice,  and  tried  other  'remedies,'  without  avail. 
I  tried  yours,  and  never  had  a  fit  of  coughing  after  taking  the  first 
dose,  and  though  I  have  had  but  two  bottles  I  feel  I  am  a  different 
man,  and  the  covigh  has  vanished.  You  may  depend  upon  my  making 
known  the  efficacy  of  your  wonderful  remedy  to  anyone  I  see  afflicted. 
"  Yours  faithfully,  JAMES  ASTBURY." 


GRATITUDE   AND   APPRECIATION. 

HUNDREDS  CURED  IN   THEIR  OWN  CIRCLE. 


"The  Scientific  Australian  Office,  169  Queen-st.,  Melbourne. 
"Dear  Mr.  Hearne,— The  silent  workers  are  frequently  the  most 
effective,  and  if  there  is  anybody  in  Victoria  who  during  the  last  few 
years  has  been  repeatedly  working  for  and  singing  the  praises  of 
Hearne's  Bronchitis  Cure,  it  is  our  Mr.  Phillips.  This  gentleman, 
some  three  years  ago,  was  recommended  to  try  your  Bronchitis  Cure 
by  Mr.  Barham,  accountant,  Collins-street,  and  the  effect  that  it  Lad 
was  so  marked  that  he  has  ever  since  been  continually  recommending 
It  to  others.  We  are  glad  to  add  this  our  testimony  to  the  value  of 
Hearne's  most  valuable  Bronchitis  Cure,  which  has  eased  the  sufferings 
of  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  people  even  in  our  own  circle  of  acquaint- 
ance.   Believe  us  always  to  be  yours  most  faithfully, 

'PHILLIPS,    ORMONDE   &   CO." 


QUEENSLAND    TESTIMONY. 
FROM    BRISBANE   WHOLESALE   CHEMISTS. 

"69  Queen-st.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
"  Mr.  W.  G.  Hearne.    Dear  Sir,— Please  send  us  36  dosen  Bronchitis 
Cure  by  first  boat.     We  enclose  our  cheque  to  cover  amount  of  order. 
We  often  hear  your  Bronchitis  Cure  spoken  well  of.    A  gentleman  told 
us  to-day  that  he  had  given  it  to  a  child  of  his  with  most  remarkable 
result,  the  child  being  quite  cured  by  three  doses. 
"We  are,  faithfully  yours, 
"THOMASON,  CHATER   &  CO.,   Wholesale  Chemists." 


We,  the  undersigned,  have  had  occasion  to  obtain  Hearne's  Bron- 
ohitis Cure,  and  we  certify  that  it  was  perfectly  and  rapidly  successful 
uder  circumstances  which  undoubtedly  prove  its  distinct  healing 
power.  Signed  by  the  Rev.  JOHN  SINCLAIR,  Myers-street,  Geelong, 
and  fifty-nine  other  leading  residents. 


ASTHMA. 

PREVIOUS   TREVTMENT    FAILED.      A   SEVENTEEN    YEARS'' 
CASE   CURED    BY   THREE    BOTTLES. 

Mr.  ■  Alex.  J.  Anderson,  of  Oak  Park,  Charlesville,  Queensland., 
writes:— "  After  suffering  from  Asthma  for  seventeen  years,  anal 
having  been  under  a  great  many  different  treatments  without  benefit, 
1  was  induced  to  try  Hearne's  medicine  for  Asthma.  After  taking: 
three  bottles  of  this  medicine  I  quite  got  rid  of  the  Asthma,  and  since 
then,  which  was  in  the  beginning  of  1SS3  (15  years  ago),  I  have  not 
had  the  slightest  return  of  it.  The  medicine  quite  cured  me,  and  I 
have  much  pleasure  in  recommending  it." 

Writing  again  on  the  4th  April,  1899,  he  states:— "I  am  keeping 
very  well  now.    Never  have  the  slightest  return  of  the  Asthma." 

A    FEW    EXTRACTS    FROM    LETTERS. 

"  I  used  your  Bronchitis  Cure  for  three  of  my  family,  and  it  cured' 
each  of  them  in  from  one  to  three  doses.— P.  F.  MULLINS,  Cowie't* 
Creek,  Victoria  " 

"  Your  Bronchitis  Cure  relieved  my  son  wonderfully  quick  I  only- 
gave  him  four  doses,  and  have  some  of  the  medicine  yet;  but  I  ami 
sending  for  another  bottle  in  case  I  should  want  it.— D"  M'DONALD,, 
Trinky,  via  Quirindi,  N.S.W." 

"  My  wife  is  82  years  old,  and  I  am  79,  and  I  am  glai  to  inform  youi 
that  your  Bronchitis  Cure  has  done  us  both  a  wonderful  deal  of  good, 
it  having  quickly  cured  us  both.— R.  BASSET,  Strath  Creek,  via. 
Broadford,  Victoria." 

"I  have  used  one  bottle  of  your  Bronchitis  Cure  with  great  benefit- 
to  myself,  as  the  smothering  has  completely  left  oie. — (Mrs)  JOHN 
RAHILLY,  Qlenmaggie,  Victoria." 

"I  have  finished  the  Bronchitis  Cure  you  sent,  and  am  am.ued  ati 
what  it  has  done  in  the  time.    The  difficulty  of  breathing  has  all  gone. 
—J.  HARRINGTON,  Bingegong,  Morundah,  N.S.W." 

"I  lately  administered  some  of  your  Bronchitis  Cure  to  a  son  of 
mine,  with  splendid  effect.  The  cure  was  absolutely  miraculous. — D.. 
A.  PACKER,  Quiera,  Neutral  Bay,  Sydney,  N.S.W." 

"Your  Bronchitis  Cure,  as  usual,  acted  splendidly. — C.  HL 
RADFORD,  Casterton.  Victoria." 

"Kindly  forward  another  bottle  of  your  famous  Bronchitis  Cur* 
without  delay,  as  I  find  it  to  be  a  most  valuable  medicine.— (Mrs.)  J. 
SLATER,  Warragul,  Victoria." 

"I  am  very  pleased  with  your  Bronchitis  Cure.  The  result  was 
marvellous.  It  eased  me  right  off  at  once.  -G.  SEYTER,  Bourke, 
N.S.W." 

"Your  medicine  for  Asthma  is  worth  £1  a  bottle.— W.  LETTS,  Hey- 
wood,  Victoria." 

"I  have  tried  lots  of  medicine,  but  yours  is  the  best  I  ever  had.  f 
am  recommending  it  to  everybody. — S.  STEELE,  Yanko  Siding,. 
N.S.W." 

"  I  suffered  from  Chronic  Asthma  and  Bronchitis,  for  which  I  ob- 
tained no  relief  until  I  tried  your  medicine,  but  I  can  truly  say  that  I 
am  astonished  at  mv  present  freedom,  as  a  direct  result  of  my  brief 
trial.— JOHN  C.  TRELAWNEY,  Severn  River,  via  Inverell,  N.S.W." 

"  Last  year  I  suffered  severely  from  Bronchitis,  and  the  doctor,  to 
whom  I  paid  seven  guineas,  did  not  do  me  any  good  ;  but  I  heard  of 
your  Bronchitis  Cure,  and  two  bottles  of  it  made  me  quite  well. — H. 
HOOD,  Brooklands,  Avoca-street,  South  Yarra,  Melbourne." 

"Please  send  me  half-a-dozen  of  your  Bronchitis  Cure.  This  medi- 
cine cured  me  in  the  winter,  and  has  now  cured  a  friend  of  mine  of  a. 
very  bad  Bronchitis. — A.  ALLEN,  Ozone  House,  Lome,  Victoria." 

"  Your  Bronchitis  Cure  has  done  me  much  good.  This  is  a  new  ex- 
perience, for  all  the  medicine  I  previously  took  made  me  much  worse. 
I  am  satisfied  that  the  two  bottles  of  Bronchitis  Cure  I  got  from  yoa. 
have  pulled  me  through  a  long  and  dangerous  illness. — HENRY 
WURLOD,  Alma,  near  Maryborough.  Victoria  " 

"The  bottle  of  Bronchitis  Cure  I  got  from  you  was  magical  in  its- 
effects  — CHAS.  WHYBROW,  Enoch's  Point,' via  Darlingford,  Vio- 
toria." 

"  Upon  looking  through  our  books  we  are  struck  with  the  steady 
and  rapid  increase  in  the  sales  of  your  Bronchitis  Cure.— ELLIOTT' 
BROS.,  Ltd.,  Wholesale  Druggists,  Sydney,  N.S.W." 


Prepared  only,  and  sold  wholesale  and  retail,  by  the  Proprietor,  W.  G.  HEARNE,  Chemist,  Geelong,  Victoria. 
isiee,  2s.  6d. ;  large,  4s.  6d.     Sold  by  Chemists  and  Medicine  Vendors.     Forwarded  by  post  to  any  address  when  not  obtainable  locally. 


f*r  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20.  K 


Al£S?'8  STEEL  WINDMILLS 


PATENT 

STEEL 

WATER 

TROUGHS 

Manufactu- 
rer and   im- 
porter of  all 
Requisites 
for  Watering 
Stock, 
House,  or 
Garden. 

The  Cheapest, 
Simplest,  and 
Most  Durable 

MILL 
Manufactured. 

Awarded  8  Gold 

Medals. 

Hundreds  of 

Testimonials. 

The  Largest 

Manufacturer 

and  Supplier  in 

the  Australian 

Colonies. 

Catalogues  Free 

on  Application. 

Specially  adapt- 
ed for  Stock 
Water  Supply. 


**«.  JAMES  ALSTON, 

Near  Queen's  Bkidge.        South     Melbourne. 


HAS 

No  Equal. 


The  Most 
Lasting. 

The  Most 
Reliable. 


PRICES  :^ 

10  6, 

126, 86/6,21/- 

25/-  to  £20. 

Of  all 

Stationers. 

Ask  for 

The  '  SWAN.' 


CATALOGUE    POST    FREE. 

MABIE.  TODD,  &  BARD, 

03,  Cheapside,  London,  Ens;. 


THE. 


GOLD  CURE 


p.r  ALCOHOLISM 

both  and  the 

cSre"   morphia  habit. 


TBI   .  .  . 

BI-CHLORIDE    OF    GOLD    TREATMENT 

FOR    VICTORIA, 

Established   nine  years  ago  by  Dr.  Wolfenden,  i«  now  in  tht 
hands  of  the  CENTRAL  MISSION,  MELBOURNE. 

REV.   A.    R.    EDGAR,   Superintendent. 

This  is  its  Guaraxtei  or  Good  Faith. 


rrHE  TREATMENT  which  is  conduoted  at  the  Insti- 
1  tuts,  "Otiba,"  Joumokt  Sqcam,  Joumont,  in 
private  and  pleasant  surroundings,  completely  de- 
stroys the  craving  and  desire  for  drink  and  drugs,  and 
sets  their  victim  free.  At  the  same  time  it  tones  up 
his  system  and  makee  him  a  better  man  physically.  A 
leading  Collins-street  physician  watohes  each  case. 


Send  for  Pamphlet  (gratis).    Address  to  the  Institute,  er  ta> 
Ma.  A.  J.  Dmuugk,  Central  Mission,  Melboare*. 

MlKTIOH    THIS   PAW. 


Dr.  LANGSTON'S 

VEGETABLE  CURE  FOR 

DRUNKENNESS 

A   TESTED  AND   INFALLIBLE  REMEDY. 

Wi  hin  the  reach  of  all,  can  be  given  SECRETLY, 
NO   FAILURES.  CURES  GUARANTEED 

A  genuine  Home  Treatment  without  dangerous  hypo- 
dermic injections.      Call  or  write  for  treatise,  posted. 

rwo  stamps.     Prepared  only  at  the  Laboratory  of 

SURGEON    LANGSTON 

M.R.C-S.  Erg., 

$8  RUSSELL  STREET,  MELBOURNE. 


*>r  mutual  aavamage  wnen  you  writ*  to  an  advertiser  Dleaae  mention  tne  Hmvimim  oi  Keviene. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


vn. 


VERY  LIKE  ONE. 

Small  Hoy:  "Please,  Mr.  Sailor,  have  you  ever 
seen  a  whale?" 

Sailor:    "  Rather.      I've  got  two   at    home   in   a 
bottle." 


f 


> 


30  DAYS'  TRIAL. 

^TE  grant  every  purchaser  of  our  ELECTRIC  BELTS  and 
APPLIANCES  a  trial  of  Thirty  Days  before  payment, 

which  is  fully  explained  in  our   "ELECTRIC   ERA."    Our 

Electric  Belts  will  cure  all 
NERVOUS  and  other  DIS- 
EASES in  all  stages,  however 
caused,  and  restore  the 
wearer  to  ROBUST  HEALTH. 

Our  Marvellous  Electric 
Belts  give  a  steady  soothing 
current  that  can  be  felt  by  the 
wearer  through  all  WEAK 
PARTS.  REMEMBER,  we  give 
a  written  guarantee  with  each 
Electric  Belt  that  it  will  per- 
manently cure  you.  If  it  does 
not  we  will  promptly  return 
the  full  amount  paid.  We 
mean  exactly  what  we  say, 
and  do  precisely  what  we 
promise. 

NOTICE.— Before  purchasing  we  prefer  that  you  send  for 
our  "ELECTRIC  ERA"  and  Price  List  (post  free),  giving 
illustrations  of  different  appliances  for  BOTH  SEXES,  also 
TESTIMONY  which  will  convince  the  most  sceptical. 

Address —  c 

German  Electric  Belt  Agency, 

63    ELIZABETH    STREET,    SYDNEY. 


UNDER    THE    ROYAL    PATRONAGE    OF 

H.M.     THE     QUEEN     OF     GREECE.  ^  H.R.H.     THE     DUCHESS      OF     SPARTA. 


H.R.H.     PRINCESS     MARIE     OF     GREECE. 
H.R.H.     THE     DUKE     OF     SPARTA. 


H.R.H.     PRINCESS     HOHENLOHE. 
H.R.H.     PRINCE     GEORGE     OF     GREECE 


a 


HARLENE 


(High  Commissioner  of  Crete,  etc.,  etc.) 

EDWARDS 

"  FOR 


THE 


HAIR 


THE    GREAT 
PRODUCER   AND    RESTORER. 


The  Finest  Dressing  Specially  Prepared  and 
Delicately  Perfumed. 

A  Luxury  and  a  Necessity  to  Every  Modern  Toilet. 
"HARLENE" 

Produces  Luxuriant    Hair.      Prevents  its  Falling  OS  or 
Turning  Grey.     Unequalled  for  Promoting  the  Growth  of 
the  Beard  and  Moustache.     The  Renowned  Remedy  for 
Baldness.    For  Preserving,  Strengthening,  and  Rendering 
the  Hair  Beautifully  Soft;  for  Removing  Scurf,  Dandruff, 
etc.,  also  for  restoring  grey  hair  to  its  Original  Colour. 
Full  Description  and  Direction  for  use  in  20  Languages 
supplied  with  every  Bottle. 
IS.,  2a.  6d.,  and  (3  times  2s.  6d.  size)  4s.  6d.  per  Bottle, 
from  Chemists,  Hairdreseers,  and  Stores  all  over  the  World. 


EDWARDS'  "HARLENE"  CO.,  95  &  96  High  Holborn,  London,  W.C. 


for  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  piease  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


Vlll. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20.  IQ02 


STRENGTH 

For  the  WEAK  and 
NERVOUS. 


CURED   while    you   SLEEP. 
Catalogue  Free. 


HALE    &    SON, 

44  Castle reagrh  Street, 
SYDNEY. 


The   Cootamund»a   Liberal. 

(N.S.W.) 

Circulating  freely  in  Cootamundra,  Gundagai. 
Wallendbeen,  Bethungra,  Moatfield,  Stockinblngal, 
8prlngdale,  Jugiong,  Jingalee,  Temora,  Adelong. 
Muttama,  and   many  other  places. 


Editor,  E.  DOIDGE. 

Author  of  "  Father  and  Son,"  "  The  Daughters  of 
Ire  " — a  tale  of  the  Maori  War,  "  The  Mystery  of 
MerTellien,"  "  Marian  Gonisby,"  "  Piwee,  Daughter 
•f  Taranui,"  etc. 


For 
COUGHS 

and 
COLDS. 


Bonnington's 

"  Carrageen,"   .  or  . 

IRISH    MOSS 


For 
VOIC  E, 
THROAT, 

and 
LUNGS. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


June  20.  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


IX. 


BROOKS 
ROBINSON    » 


"OPAJ.JTE/ 


AND    CO.   LTD. 


THE    NEW 
WALL    TILINO. 

Beautiful  and  E  vcrUitlng. 
Alwayi  Clean. 
Pot  Bathroomi,  La vatartaa, 
etc.,  etc. 


ARTISTIC 


DOJX<;   HIS   BEST. 

Patient  (in  intense  agony):  "Oh,  doctor,  doctor, 
if  I  could  only  die!" 
Doctor:  "  Patience,  my  friend,  patience!     I   am 

doing  my  very  best." 


KatabUahad 
(854. 


mall  Papers 


ALL    GRADES. 

Leaded  and  Embossed  Glass. 
High-Relief  Ceiling  Decorations. 
Mantelpieces,  Hearth  Tiles,  Grates. 
Stained  Glass  and  Tiles. 


59   to   65    ELIZABETH    STREET, 

MELBOURNE. 


"A  PERFECT  Food  for  Infants."  ♦ 

Mrs.  ADA  S.  BALLIX, 


Editress  of  Baby. 


Over  70  Years' 


uver  70  rears  ^ 

Established  Reputation.  M^£* 

fle<€ 

For  INFANTS  and  INVALIDS. 


"Very  carefully    prepared    and  highly  nu- 

tritlous'.'-LANCET. 

"Admirably  adapted  to  the  wants  of  infants 

and  young  persons." 

Sir  CHAS.  A.  CAMERON,  C.B.,  M.D 

Ex-President  oj  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeon*,  Ireland. 


USED    IN    THE 


RUSSIAN    IMPERIAL   NURSERY. 


GOLD    MEDAL 

Woman's  International   Exhibition, 
London,  1900. 

Manufacturers:    JOSIAH    R.    NEAVE   &  CO., 

Fordingbridge,   England. 


NOW    READY. 

j\  Rational  Grammar. 

(In  Two  Parts.) 

PART   I.,  on  Analysis  and  Classification,  Price  la 
PART   II.,  on  Inflexion  and  Style,  Price  1s.  3d. 

By  J.  REFORD    CORR.   M.A..   LL.B.. 

rtead  Master  Methodist  Ladies'  College,  Melbourne. 

The  two  parts  form  a  complete  compendium  of  English 
Grammar  treated  on  logical  principles.  The  following 
extracts  are  from  criticisms  on  the  first  part,  kindly 
sent  by  Professors  of  the  Melbourne  University  and 
other  Leading  Scholars : — 

"It  seems  to  me  to  deserve  the  name  which   you  have  given  it.- 

It  is  a  Rational  Grammar." 
"Remarkably  clear  and  simple,  and  at  the  same  time  offers  a- 

valuable  mental  training." 
"  The  general  plan  and  execution  seem  good." 
"  It  is  really  an  excellent  work." 
A  Specimen  Copy  of  both  parts  will  be  forwarded, 
Post  Free,  from  this  Office  on  receipt  of  2/-  in  stamps  of 
any  country,  or  postal  note. 


Published  by  MELVILLE   &   MULLEN, 

PUBLISHERS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 
Printed  at  the  "Review  of  Reviews'    Office. 


For  mutual  advantage  wrien  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS.  June  20,  1902. 


>♦♦»»»»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»»♦»»«>♦»»<><>< 


MEMORY  LESSONS 


-+>< 


Taught  by  Correspondence.     Easy  to  Learn. 

SUCCESS     CEETAIU. 

Satisfaction  given  or  Fee  Returned. 


POPULAR    PRICES. 

Send  for  Prospectus,  etc.,  Free 
Inquiry  Solicited. 


I  give  over  600  practical  illustrations  of 
how  to  memorise,  with  rapidity  and  cer- 
tainty,   history,    geography,    foreign 
languages,    chemistry,   physiology, 
ledger  folios,  names,  addresses,  and 
the  theory  of  music,  counterpoint,  etc. 

The  Almanac  for  the  Year 

memorised  in  3  minutes. 


PROF.  BROWN, 

229   COLLINS   ST., 
MELBOURNE,   VIC. 


N.B.- 


Great  Reductions! 


Having,  during  the  last  fourteen  years,  had  thousands  of  pupils  who  still 
kindly  bear  testimony  to  the  value  of  my  System  of  Memory  Training,  I  now 
offer  it  to  the  public  at  the  undermentioned  REDUCED  rates.  I  now  use  my 
SIXTH  EDITION,  which  is  a  greatly  improved  form  of  the  lessons  for  which 
I  used  to  charge  60s.  For  the  full  course  of  MEMORY  LESSONS  by  corres- 
pondence, with  Figure  Dictionary,  and  printed  exercise  forms,  etc.  etc.,  my 
terms    now   are: — 

(1)  Private  pupils,  20s.  each. 

(2)  A  Class  of  four  or  more  persons,  sending  the  money  at  same  time,  15s. 
each;   but  each  member  of  such  class  will  be  taught  separately. 

(3)  Teachers  15s.,  and  pupil  teachers  10s.,  each. 

On  receipt  of  the  fee  the  first  lesson  shall  be  promptly  sent  to  the  address 
of  the  applicant,  with  the  understanding  that  the  pupil  shall  not  teach  it  to 
others.  Prospectus,  with  heaps  of  testimonials,  free.  Send  for  one;  but,  to 
save  time,  forward  application  and  fee  at  once  to — 

R.  BROWN,  229  Collins  St.,  Melbourne,  Vic. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


XI. 


Aunt:  "  So  you  were  whipped  for  being  .1 
■naughty  boy  the  other  daw  I've  only  just  heard 
of  it." 

Tommy:  "Oh.  have  you!  I  knew  it  at  the 
lime."— ("King.") 


W~"  VISITORS    TO    LONDON 


■UK 


Should  Stay  at  the  Magnificej. 


nt 


HOTEL  METROPOLE 

TRAFALGAR    SQUARE. 


Position  most  Central.     Charges  Moderate. 

Rooms,  including  light  and  attendance,  from  6/- 
per  day. 


A    HOTEL  OF  THE    HIGHEST   ORDER. 
PATRONISED    BY   THE   BEST  CLASSES. 


I 


PROPRIETORS  : 

GORDON    HOTELS,    LIMITED. 


-n 


THE    IMPROVED,    ORIGINAL 


STRAW-LINED, 


fielmet 


SUN-PROOF 

AND   RAIN-PROOF. 


By  Post,  12/6  and  14/6. 


Save  your  FELT  HATS  by  the  use  of  Mountcastle  and  Quaid's  PATENT  SWEAT- 
PROOF  ATTACHMENT.     Cool  heads  and  lasting  hats. 


B.     MOUNTCASTLE    &    SONS, 

326  GEORGE  ST.,   SYDNEY. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  vou  write  to  an  advertiser  oiease  mention  the  Review  of  Revlewa 


x;:. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEW'S. 


June  20,  i go. 


THE  QUEEN  OF  AUSTRALASIAN  COLLEGES! 


/IfcetboMst  ^La&iee'  College, 


HAWTHORN,    VICTORIA. 


"If  there  is  a  College  in  Australia  that  trains  its  girls  to  be  ladies  it  is  the   Methodist  Ladies* 
College."— A  Parent  in  New  South  Wales. 

"The  best  praise  of  the  College  is  that  it  trains  its  girls  in  character.      This  is  what  a  parent 
values."— A  Victorian  Parent. 


PRESIDENT    -    REV.  W.  H.  FITCHETT,  B.A.,  LL.D.         HEAD  MASTER    -    J.  REFORD  CORR,  M.A,  LL.B. 


THE  COLLEGE  consists  of  stately  buildings  (on 
which  nearly  £40,000  has  been  spent),  stand- 
ing in  Spacious  Grounds,  and  furnished  with 
the  latest  and  most  perfect  educational  appli- 
ances. It  includes  Gymnasium,  Art  Studio, 
Swimming  Bath,  Tennis  Court,  etc. 

THE  ORDINARY  STAFF  numbers  fifteen,  and 
includes  six  University  Graduates,  making  it 
the  strongest  Teaching  Staff  of  any  Girls' 
School  in  Australia. 

ACCOM PLISHMENTS.— The  Visiting  Staff  con- 
sists of  eighteen  experts  of  the  highest  stand- 
ing, including  the  very  best  Teachers  in  Music, 
Singing,  and  all  forms  of  Art. 

BOARDERS  are  assured  of  wise  training  in  so- 
cial habits,  perfect  comfort,  refined  com- 
panions, and  a  happy  College  life. 

RELIGIOUS  TRAINING.— Each  Boarder  attends 
the  Church  to  which  her  parents  belong,  and  is 
under  the  Pastoral  Charge  of  its  Minister. 
Regular  Scripture  teaching  by  the  President. 


BOARDERS  FROM  A  DISTANCE.— G  iris 
are  attracted  by  the  reputation  of  the  College, 
and  by  the  pre-eminent  advantages  in  Health, 
Happiness,  and  Education  it  offers,  rrom  all 
the  Seven  States. 

SPECIAL  STUDENTS.— Young  Ladies  are  re- 
ceived who  wish  to  pursue  Special  Lines  of 
Study  without  taking  up  the  full  course  of  or- 
dinary school  work. 

UNIVERSITY  SUCCESSES.— At  the  last  Ma- 
triculation Examinations,  fourteen  students  of 
the  M.L.C.  passed,  out  of  seventeen  officially 
"  sent  up,"  and  two  of  the  unsuccessful  missed 
by  only  one  point  each!  This  is  the  highest 
propor:ion  of  passes  secured  by  any  college. 
There  were  no  failures  in  Greek,  Algebra, 
French,  German,  Botany,  Geography,  and 
Music,  and  only  one  in  English  and  Physiology. 
Thirteen  "  Honours  "  were  obtained  in  English, 
French,  and  German. 


The  following  are  unsought  testimonials  to  the 
work  of  the  College,  taken  from  letters  of  parents 
received  during  1901.  They  are  samples,  it  may  be 
added,  of  scores  of  similar  letters  received: 

A  parent  whose  girls  have  been,  for  some  years, 

day-girls  at  the  College,  writes: 

"  Now  that  their  school  years  are  coming  to  an  end, 
it  is  a  great  pleasure  to  me  to  be  able  to  say  what  I 
hope  will  be  the  life-long  benefit  they  have  derived  from 
being  alumnae  of  the  M.L.C.  Their  progress  amply 
repays  my  wife  and  myself  for  any  sacrifice  we  have 
made  to  secure  them  this  great  advantage." 

A  country  banker,  whose  two  daughters  were  re- 
sident students,  writes: 

"  I  am  satisfied  that  my  daughters  have  the  good  for- 
tune to  be  where  they  have  every  advantage  that  talent, 
tone,  and  exceptional  kindness  can  give  to  school-girls." 

From  a  country  minister: 

"  The  College  was  a  very  happy  home  to  our  girl 
for  the  two  years  she  was  there.     She  is  never  weary 


telling  us  of  the  great   kindness  and   care  she  always 
received." 

A  South  Australian  lady  writes: 

"  I  wanted  my  girl  to  be  brought  up  amongst  lady- 
like companions,  and  to  be  happy;  and  I  must  con- 
gratulate you  on  accomplishing  what  is  not  only  my 
desire,  but  what,  I  am  sure,  is  the  desire  of  hundreds  of 
other  mothers  as  well." 

From  a  parent  whose  daughters  have  been  day- 
students: 

"  I  look  upon  the  M.L.C.  as  a  real  temple  of  purity, 
kindness,    and    happy    girl-life." 


The  "Young  Man"  (England): 

"  British  readers  will  probably  have  but  little  idea 
of  the  national  importance  of  this  institution.  It  has 
earned  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  be3t  High 
Schools  for  girls,  not  in  Australia  onlv,  but  in  all  the 
world." 


SEND     POSTCARD     FOR    COLLEGE     HANDBOOK,     WITH     PHOTOQRAPHS. 

NEW    TERM    BEGINS    FEBRUARY    11,    1902. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


xin. 


A    NICE    PRESENT. 


The  New  Combination  Pin- 
cushion, Thimble  and  Reel 
Holder,  nickel  plated,  plush  top. 

Ciamvs  on  to  any  table  by  means 
of  spring.    PRICE,  only  2/-;  post  free. 

STAR   NOVELTY  CO., 

229-231  Collins-st.,  Melb. 


RAMEY'S    MEDtCATOR 

For  the  Treatment  of  Catarrh.  Hay  Fever, 
Bronchitis.  Influenza,  Catarrhal 
Deafness,  etc. 
Medicator,   with  complete  treat- 
meat,  only  10  -,  post  free. 

WRITE  FOR  FREE  PAMPHLET. 

STAR  NOVELTY  COMPANY 

229  23!  COLLINS  ST.,  MELBOURNE. 


s    Wonderful 
Grand  Piano- 


Invention. 

like  Tone, 


The  JIEW  HARP-ZITHER,  of  Piano-Harp. 


A  Harp  that  Anyone  can  Play. 

Louder  than  the  Large  Italian 

Harp. 

Or  its  tones  can  be  modulated  to  the  soft,  sweet  tones  of  the  German  Zither.  In  addition 
to  its  wonderful  tone  quality,  the  Harp-Zither  has  a  great  many  advantages  over  all  other 
Zithers.  It  is  the  only  Zither  that  may  be  played  while  holding  vertically  like  the  -Harp,  or 
it  may  be  laid  upon  a  table,  as  is  necessary  with  the  ordinary  Zither.  Observe  the  diagonally 
crossed  strings,  almost  the  same  as  in  a  piano,  the  melody  strings  passing  over  the  chord 
strings.  By  means  of  this  improvement  in  construction  the  similarity  in  tone  and  volume 
of  the  piano  is  produced. 

Beautiful  in  Design,  Grand  Resonant  Tone,  Perfection  in  Every  Point 

and  it  is  the  easiest  to  learn  to  play  of  any  instrument  in  existence.  A  child  can  play  it 
almost  at  sight.  The  reason  anvone  can  play  this  instrument  on  first  trial,  even  though  the 
person  may  know  absolutely  nothing  about  music,  or  may  not  have  an  ear  for  music,  is  this  : 
Each  string  is  numbered,  as  is  each  note  in  the  music,  so  all  one  has  to  do  to  render  the 
most  difficult  selections  is  to  strike  the  strings  as  indicated  by  the  numbers ;  hence,  we 
guarantee  that  anyone  able  to  read  figures  can  learn  to  play. 

The  Harp-Zither  is  built  on  the  lines  of  the  large  harp  which  sells  at  £20  and  upwards, 
and  to  the  astonishment  of  all  the  Harp-Zither  has  the  louder  tone  of  the  two  ;  in  fact,  its 
tone  is  similar  to  that  of  a  piano.  SATISFACTION  GUARANTEED. 

As  a  parlor  ornament,  the  instrument,  with  its  classical  outlines,  is  unique.  For  the 
serenade,  the  musicale,  or  any  class  of  entertainment,  the  Harp-Zither  excels  all  other 
instruments  of  its  class.  Its  deep,  sympathetic  tones  penetrate  even  these  insensible  to  the 
charms  of  music. 

Style  1. — Ebonised,  piano  finish,  decorated,  twenty-three  strings,  three  cords,  two  picks, 
key,  case,  full  instructions,  and  a  lot  of  figure  music,  price  25/-.  Carriage  Paid  by  Parcel 
Post  to  any  part  of  Australasia.  Size  of  Style  1  Harp-Zither  is  10  Inches  wide  by  iS  inches 
long.  We  are  sole  agents  in  Australasia  for  the  Harp-Zither.  Orders  should  by  sent  by 
Money  Order  in  Registered  Letter  and  addressed  to— 


STAR  NOVELTY  COMPANY, 


229-231  COLLINS  ST., 
Melbourne. 


THE  HARP-O-CHORD 

Harmonica  or  Mouth-Harp  and  Zither 
Accompaniment  Combined. 

The  tone  of  the  harp  enters  directly  into  the  body  of  the  instrument  and 
emanates  at  the  sound-hole  with  wonderful  volume  and  vibratory  effect,  twice 
as  loud  as  both  Mandolin  and  Guitar.  Any  Mouth  Harp  player  can  play  the 
Harp-o-Chord  on  sight,  and  anyone  can  easily  learn  to  play  the  Mouth  Harp 
One  person  can  furnish  music  for  Parties,  etc.,  and  for  the  Serenade  it  has  nc 
equal  with  its  beautiful  tone  and  wonderful  carrying  power.  A  Whole  Band  in 
One  Instrument,  and  anyone  can  learn  to  play  it.  No  knowledge  of  music  is 
required.  The  HARP-O-CHORD  is  an  elegantly  finished  high-class  instrument, 
sold  at  a  price  within  the  price  of  all.  Its  dimensions  are  seventeen  inches  long 
by  eight  inches  wide,  weight  forty  ounces.  It  is  substantially  constructed, 
elegantly  finished  and  decorated,  strung  with  copper-spun  and  silver-steel 
strings,  blue  stee!  tuning  pins,  polished.  Each  instrument  fitted  with  a  high 
grade  Harmonica,  and  enclosed  in  a  neat  pasteboard  case,  with  tuning  key,  and 
the  simple  but  complete  instructions  for  playing.  Simply  play  the  tune  or  air 
upon  the  Harp  and  the  accompaniment  on  the  strings.  When  the  Chords  arc 
played  upon  the  strings  and  the  tune  upon  the  harp,  the  voluminous  tone  of  the 
combination  surprises  all.  The  tone  of  the  harp  is  not  only  greatly  increased 
in  volume,  but  displays  a  richness  and  mellowness  before  unknown.  Price  of 
the  Harp-o-Chord  complete,  with  Mouth  Harp,  Key,  and  full  directions,  18'6. 
Carriage  Paid  by  Parcels  Post  to  any  part  of  Australasia.  We  are  sole  agents  in 
Australasia  for  the  Harp-o-Chord.  Orders  should  be  sent  accompanied  by 
Money  Order  in  Registered  Letter  and  addressed  to — 


STAR  NOVELTY  COMPANY, 


229-231    COLLINS    ST. 
Melbourne. 


The  REERLESS    GRINDER. 


Attaches  to  any  Treadle  Sewing  Machine,  and  is  driven  in  the  same  way  as  the  bobbin  ;  in  this  way 
high  speed  is  obtained.  The  PEERLESS  GRINDER  is  a  simple  and  practical  appliance  for  sharpening 
scissors,  shears,  knives,  bread  saws,  needles,  etc.  The  grinding  wheel  is  made  of 
solid  carbordundum,  the  only  cool  cutting,  and,  in  fact,  the  most  desirable  stone  to  be  found.  Finger 
guides  are  so  arranged  that  the  blades  of  scissors  are  held  at  proper  angle,  whereby  both  blades  are 
sharpened  at  same  time,  a  true  level  and  perfect  edge  being  obtained. 

Price.  416.    Carriage  paid  to  any  part  of  Australasia. 


STAR    NOVELTY   COMPANY,    229-23J   Collins  Street,  Melbourne. 

FOr  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  oiease  mention  tne  Review  of  Reviews 


XIV. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20.  1902. 


Kruse's 

Fluid 


Magnesia. 


For   Indigestion,   Acidity,   and   Biliousness, 


SOLD     EVERYWHERE. 


a 


< 


3S 


a 
z 
< 

z 

o 

w 

E 
E 


Pig 


5  w 

B    E 


THE    LION     BRAND. 


I  defy  all 

Yo 
approach 

It 


WEfllk* 


LTD. 


OFFICES  I  CLAR6NC6 ST 

<sWoiusl  Kcnt  §T 


uESvns 


< 

-I 

a 
o 
a 


co 

0 

o 

i  I 

H  5 


EC   +3 


o 


aj 


a 


©  "S  8 


10 

z 

< 

s 

Q 
u 

hi 

(0z 

IS 

<(0 

> 

>. 


HI 

z 

o 
o 


© 
E 

«J 

© 
H 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


xv 


Violet:  "  And  what  did  those  rich  Scotch  rela- 
tions of  yours  give  you,  Mabel?  Something  very 
handsome,   I   suppose?" 

Mabel:  "  Oh,  they  sent  me  that  postcard,  signed 
by  the  whole  lot  of  them,  wishing  me  many  happy 
returns  of  the  day."—  ("  King.") 


It  is  the  most  reliable  and  the  best 
preparation  for  the  hair,  you  can  obtain- 
110  years  success  proves  this.    It 

PRESERVES    THE    HAIR 

restores  it  when  thin  or  withered,  cures 
baldness,  eradicates  scurf,  is  specially 
adapted  for  Ladies'  and  Childrens'  Hair, 
and  is  also  sold  in  a 

GOLDEN    COLOUR 

for  fair  or  grey  hair,  which  does  not 
stain  or  darken  the  hair,  or  linen. 
Sold  by  Stores  or  Chemists.  Ask  for 
Rowlands, 67,  Hattoa  Garden, London, 


Boer=British  War  Pictures. 


The  end  of  the  War  is  in  sight,  everybody  will 
now  want  Pictures  illustrating  the  various  battles 
fought  in  South  Africa.  We  have  at  great  expense 
publisbed  nine  large  and  beautiful  pictures,  on 
heavy,  superfine,  calendered  paper. 

BATTLE  OP  BELMONT. 

CHARGING  THE  BOER  GUNS  AT 

ELANDSLAAGTE. 

ATTACK  OF  ROYAL  CANADIANS,  PAARDE- 

BERG. 

CHARGE  OF  GENERAL  FRENCH'S  CAVALRY 

ON  THE  RETREATING  GENERAL  CRONJE  AT 

PAARDEBERG. 

These  pictures  are  20  x  28  in.  Sample  and  terms, 
Is.  2d.  each;  all  four  for  3s.;  7s.  per  dozen;  25  for 
lis.;   50  for  £1  3s.;    £2  per  100. 

BATTLE  OF  TUGELA  RIVER. 

BATTLE  OF  SPION  KOP. 

GORDON     HIGHLANDERS      AT      BATTLE      OF 

BELMONT. 

BATTLE  OF  MAGERSFONTEIN. 

SURRENDER  OF  GENERAL  CRONJE  AT  PAAR- 
DEBERG. 


These  pictures  are  32  x  28  in.  Sample  and  terms, 
2s.  each;  all  five  for  7s.  3d.;  15s.  per  dozen;  25 
for  £1  6s.:  50  for  £2  12s.;  £5  4s.  per  100.  Very 
handsome,  printed  in  6  to  14  colours. 

AGENTS 
coin  money.  Enormous  success.  The  pictures 
are  RED  HOT  SELLERS.  Veritable  mortgage 
raisers;  one  agent  sold  eighty-six  in  one  day.  We 
will  sell  a  COMPLETE  OUTFIT,  consisting  of  all 
the  nine  different  pictures,  for  only  9s.  This  sum 
you  may  deduct  when  you  have  ordered  for  £5 
worth.  Absolutely  no  pictures  sent  free.  Don't 
waste  time  and  postage  in  writing  for  lower  prices; 
We  pay  all  charges.  We  take  sack  all  unsold  pic- 
tures and  refund  your  money.  Remit  by  Interna- 
tional P.O.,  Money  Order  or  Bank  Draft,  payable  in 
the  U.S.  Prepay  all  letters  to  us  with  2Jd.  Let 
us  attend  to  your  wants.  We  can  sell  you  any- 
thing you  want.  Our  picture  stock  is  the  largest 
of  all  kinds,  books,  jewellery,  silverware,  musical 
instruments,  talking  machines,  magic  lanterns,  etc., 
etc.  We  are  the  largest  Agents  Supply  House  in 
America.  Correspondence  invited.  Enclose  stamps 
for  reply.  Cut  this  out  and  send  to-day  and  begin, 
to  make  money.      Address: 


HOME    NOVELTY    M'FG    CO., 


(Dept.  710)   P.O.  Box  518, 


CHICAGO,    U.S.A. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews 


XVI. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1 902. 


EVERY  HOUSEHOLD  AND  TRAVELLING  TRUNK  OUGHT  TO  CONTAIN  A  BOTTLE  OF 

I  ENO'S   FRUIT  SALT' 


A     SIMPLE     REMEDY     FOR     PREVENTING     AND     CURING 
BY     NATURAL     MEANS 

All  Functional  Derangements  of  the  Liver,   Temporary  Con- 
gestion arising  from  Alcoholic  Beverages.  Errors  in   Diet, 
Biliousness,    Sick    Headache,    Giddiness,    Vomiting,    Heartburn, 

Sourness  of  the  Stomach,  Consuipation,  Thirst, 
Skin  Eruptions,  Boils,  Feverish  Cold  with  High  Temperature 
and  Quick  Pulse,  Influenza,   Throat  Affections  and 
Fevers  of  all  kinds. 


INDIGESTION,  BILIOUSNESS,  SICKNESS,  etc.— "  I  have  of  ten  thought  of  writing  to  tell 
you  what  'FRUIT  SALT'  has  done  for  me.  I  used  to  be  a  perfect  martyr  to  Indigestion  and  Biliousness. 
About  six  or  seven  years  back  my  husband  suggested  I  should  try  •  FRUIT  SALT.'  I  did  so,  and  the 
result  has  been  marvellous ;  I  never  have  the  terrible  pains  and  sickness  I  used  to  have ;  I  can  eat  almost 
anything  now.  I  always  keep  it  in  the  house  and  recommend  it  to  my  friends,  as  it  is  such  an  invaluable 
pick-me-up  if  you  have  a  headache  or  don't  feel  just  right.  '       "Yours  truly, (August  8,  1900)." 

The  effect  of  ENO'S  'FRUIT  SALT'  on  a.  Disordered,  Sleepless,  and  Feverish  Condition  is  simply 
marvellous.      It  is,  in  fact,  Nature's  Own  Remedy,  and  an  Unsurpassed  One. 

CAUTION. — See  capsule  marked  Eno's  ■  Fruit  Salt.'    Without  it  you  have  a  Worthless  Imitation. 
#       Prepared  only  by  J.  C.  ENO,  Ltd.,  at  the  « FRUIT  SALT'  WORKS,  LONDON,  by  J.  C.  ENO'S  Patent.      » 


JUlenbiugs  Foods. 

A  PROGRESSIVE  DIETARY,  unique  in  providing  nourishment  suited  to  the  growing  digestive  powers 
of  YOUNG  INFANTS  from  birth  upwards,  and  free  from  dangerous  germs. 


The  «  Allenburys 


Milk    Food    No.  1 

Specially  adapted  to  the  first  three  months  of  life. 


The  "  Allenburys  "    Milk    Food    No.  2 

Similarly  adapted  to  the  second  three  months  of  life. 

The  "  Allenburys  "  Malted  Food    No.  3 

^"™— "*"~™""™l ~ ■"  For  Infants  over  six  months  of  ace. 


J 


Complete  Foods, 

STERILIZED,  and 

needing  the  addition  of 

hot  water  only. 

To  be  prepared  for  use  by  the 
addition  of  COW'S  MILK, 
according  to  directions  given. 


No.  3  Food  is  strongly  recommended  for  Convalescents,  Invalids,  the  Aged,  and  all  requiring  n.  light  and  easily 

digested  diet.       The  " London  Medical  Record "  writes  of  it  that — "No  Better  Food  Exists." 
PAMPHLET  ON    INFANT  FEEDING  Free  on  application  to  the  Wholesale  Depot,  484  COLLINS    ST.,  MELBOURNE. 
ALLEN    &    HANBURYS    Ltd.,    LONDON,    ENGLAND. 


Cbc  *    *    * 

Australian 
merino.  * 

* 

A    TREATISE    ON 

UlvOlgrowind 
in  Australia. 

Ad  exact  reprint  of  a 

book  published  in  1849, 

by    the    late    Thomas 

Shaw. 

* 

Price  •  •  • 
One  Shilling, 

If  not  obtainable  at 
your  bookseller's,  sand 
postal  note  or  stamps 
for  1/3  to  "  Review  of 
Reviews  "  Office,  167-9 
Queen-st.,  Melbourne. 

For  mutual  aavapT'^e  wnen  you  wlf*  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEW'S. 


xvn. 


How  Signor  Bovinsky   Composed   His   Piece   for 
the  Concert. 

1. — "  Just    the    ideal    spot    to    compose    my 
grand  march,  '  The  Desert.'  " 

(Drawn  by  Gustave  Verbeek  for  "  Judge.") 
(Continued  on  page  19.) 


THE  WORLD'S  EMBROCATION. 

THE    FARMER'S    TRUE    FRIEND. 


X 


mmtm 


) 


A  Household  Necessity.     Should  be  in  Every  Home* 

INVALl'ABLE   FOR 

Healing  Cuts,  Burns,  Bruises,  Aches,  Pains,  etc. 


A    MARVELLOUS    CURE. 

289  Swanston-St.,  Melbourne,  May  21,  1900. 
Messrs.  S.  Cox  &  Co.  Dear  Sirs,  -I  \vpe  you  will  rardon  me  foi 
not  writing  you  before.  I  assure  you  it  is  not  a  matter  of  ingratitude, 
but  I  have  waited  until  I  had  thoroughly  tested  the  efficiency  of  your 
Solution.  As  you  are  aware,  I  have  suffered  for  years  with  ABSCESS 
and  though  I  have  used  scores  of  remedies  it  was  not  until  I  applied 
your  Solution  that  I  obtained  anything  like  relief.  I  can  never  be  toe 
thankful  that  Providence  brought  in  my  way  the  gentleman  who  re- 
commended your  invaluable  Solution.  I  am  never  tired  of  introducing 
it  to  my  friends.  Not  only  have  I  used  it  for  abscess,  but  in  cases 
of  cuts  with  brass  rule,  neuralgia,  burns,  rheumatism,  etc.  ;  in  fact  I 
am  never  without  a  jar  both  at  home  and  at  the  office.  Should  anyone 
doubt  my  word  send  them  to  me.  I  will  convince  them.  Yours  grate- 
fully,    JOHN   8.   POWELL. 

Price:    2  6  and  5-  per  Jar.     (Postage  6d.) 
Obtainable  everywhere,  or  from  the  Patentees  and  Sole  Manufacturers, 

SOLOMON  COX  &  CO.,  422  BOURKE  ST.,  MELBOURNE. 

Write  for  descriptive  pamphlet  and  testimonials  ;  free  by  return  mail. 


Hudson's  Eumenthol  Jujubes. 


IREGISTERED.) 


For 

COUGHS,     COLDS, 

BRONCHITIS, 

and  all 

AFFECTIONS  of  the 

THROAT  and 

LUNGS. 


The  Great  Antiseptic 
Remedv  for  the  Cure  of 
INFLUENZA,  and  Pre- 
vention of  CONSUMP- 
TION. Invaluable  for 
Singers  and  Public 
Speakers. 


SOLD    ONLY    IN    TINS. 


Sold  by  all  Chemists,  Is.  6d.,  or  Post  Free  on  receipt  of  Stamps  of  any  State, 

from  the   Proprietor. 

G.    HUDSON,    CHEMIST,    IPSWICH,    QUEENSLAND. 

SYDNEY    DEPOT:    5    and    7    QUEENS    PLACE; 
Aid    FELTON,    GRIMWADE    &    CO..     MELBOURNE,    AGENTS. 


They  ease  a  Tired  Throat,  and  are  helpful  in  Indigestion  and  Dyspepsia. 

The  AUSTRALASIAN  MEDICAL  GAZETTE  says:  "Of  great  service  in  affections 

of  the  throat  and  voice." 


'or  mutual  advantage  when  you  writs  to  an  advertiser  oleaae   msntlon  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


V  :  I : 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


Tune  2D.  TQ02 


GOLD 


Wlf*    t  r  Vi     2S  Quaker  Panels 

TV     d,     IL    W    11       and    21/   Postal    Note 


FILLED  case,  guaranteed  10  years; 
stem  wind  and  stem  set,  standard 
American  movement,  7  jewels.  This 
is  the  gentlemen's  size  with  engine- 
turned  case.  The  ladies'  size  is 
beautifully  engraved.  Value  of  either 
watch,  ^2-10.  Sent  for  25  White 
Panels,  cut  from  packets  of  Quaker 
Oats,  and  21/  postal  xiote.  If  you  are 
not  thoroughly  satisfied  with  the 
watch  your  money  will  be  returned 
instantly. 

Cereta  Spoons  and  Forks  are  also 
offered  for  4  Quaker  panels  and  1/ 
postal  note. 

This  advertisement  counts  cs 
one  panel. 

The  quality  of  these  articles  is 
worthy  of  the  well-known  merit  of 
Quaker  Oats. 

Address  panels  and  postal  notes  to 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  olease  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


June  20.  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


xix. 


Yet  nothing   seems  to  ..'nine  to  me. 
will    smoke   awhile  aii<l    think." 

■  ( Continued  on  page  21 . 1 


ALCOHOLIC 

DRINK  &  DRUG 

HABITS 

Completely  conquered,  controlled  and  eradicated,  without 
restraint,  at  patient's  own  home  by  "  TACQUARU  "  Specific 
Treatment  (Turvey's  method),  bee  "Truth, "  Nov.  '21st.  Tes- 
timonials received  from  itticiais  of  London  Diocesan  Branch 
01  met ,„>'i  Knjjla   tl   1  eiiiperancc  sociei  v. 

W  rite  in  confidencp, 
The    Medical   Superintendent    "TACQUARU 
Co.,  73  Amberlcy  House,  Norfolk  Street, 
Strand,  London,  England. 


RAFFAN'S 


CATARRH   REMEDY. 


TIME 

and 

MONEY 

GAINED  ! 


1  -,    2  6,    5/- 
WILL.  CURE— 

A  Simple  Cold  in  a  Day, 
A  Neglected  Cold  in  a  Wetk, 
An  Obstinate  Catarrh  in  a  Month. 

Literature  of  CATARRH  and 
Treatment  with  each  Bottle. 
For  further  information,  or  if  not  ob- 
tainable loca'ly,  emmumcate  with 
RAFFAN,    Carlton,    Melbourne. 
All  Chemists. 


Government  House,  Melbourne,  May  10,  1901. 


The  L.ady-in-Waiting  is  desired  by  the  Duchess  of  Cr 
wall  and  York  to  thank  J.  H.    Polglase  for  the  preset-*^ 
Down  Quilt,  which  Her  Royal  Highness  is  pleased  tr 


PO  LG  LASERS" 

Why  Shiver  When  You  Can  be  Warm  and  CoJlUM  * 


POLGLASE'S    PATENT   HYGIENIC   QUIL 


»*»')• 


Filled     with     best     Kapok,   in    handsome    Floral 

Sateens,  Frilled  and  Ventilated. 

Measurement  in  Inches. 

J2   X   60,    17/6  72   X   72,   20/- 

In  very  rich  Floral  Roman  Satin   Centres,  Plush 

or  Satin  Borders,   Frilled  and  Ventilated. 

72  x  60,  25/-  72  x  72,  30/- 


Best-quality  French  Floral   Satin,   Plain   Satr0wn 
Plush  Borders,  Satin  Frill,  lined  best  Roman  Sai 

72  x  60,  50/-  72  x  72,  65/- 

Carriage  Paid  to  any  Railway  Station  in  Victoria, 
or  any  Port  in  Australia. 


New  Zealand,  5  Per  Cent.  Duty  Additional. 


CHEQUE  OR   POST  OFFICE  ORDER   PAYABLE  TO 

POLGLASE,    219-221    SWANSTON    STREET,    MELBOURNE,    VICTORIA, 

By  mentioning  Name  of  this  Paper,  we  send,  Free  of 
Charge,  a  Cushion  or  Co-=ey. 


Only  Manufacturer.      Down  Quilts  Made  to  Order, 
Ventilated,  and  Re-covered. 


For  mutual  advantage  whan  you  write  to  an  advertlssr  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


XX. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEW'S. 


June  20,  1902. 


A    Friend's    Recommendation 
is  the    Best  Testimonial. 


You  will  not  have  far  to  go  before  finding  a  friend,  acquaintance,  or  neighbour  who  can  tel,1 
you  from  personal  experience  that  BE  EC  HAM'S  PILLS  are  the  most  efficacious  medicine  yet 
known  lor  the  cure  of  all  forms  of  Indigestion,  Bilious  Disorders,  Sick  Headache,  Poor- 
ness of  Blood,  Nervous  Debility,  and  Genera!  Want  of  Tone.  Such  unquestionable 
testimony  can  be  obtained  by  almost  anyone  anywhere.     Those  who  have  taken 

BEECHAMS  PILLS 

have  realised  the  immense  benefits  derived  from  their  use,  and  have  recommerded  them  to  their  friends. 
But,  notwithstanding  the  gigantic  sale  of  over  SIX  MILLION  BOXES 
PER  ANNUM,  there  are  still  thousands  of  sufferers  who  are  spoiling  their  lives, 
and  possibly  ruining  their  health,  with  experiments,  while  the  old  established 
remedy,  BEECHAM'S  PILLS,  still  remains  untried. 

Sold    by   all   Druggists   and    Patent   Medicine  Vendors  everywhere,   in    Boxes, 
Is.  lid.  (56   Pills),  and  2s.  9d.  (168  Pills). 


YOU    CAN    SEE    THE   TIME    IN    THE    DARK- 

*    RADIANT     WATCH 

A    VERY     GREAT     CURIOSITY    AND 

'•NT      KEYLESS      LEVER      TIMEKEEPER. 

teed     for     Two     Years. 

HTHIS  is  the  most  useful  Watch  ever  iuveu- 
-1-  ted,  as  it  supplies  the  light  by  which  the 
time  may  be  seen  in  the  dark.  The  great 
value  of  this  remarkable  invention  must 
be  apparent  to  everyoDe.  This  Watch  may 
he  readily  consulted  at  any  hour  of  the  night 


tP 


out 


the  trouble   of  striking  a   match 
•^producing    a     light.     The    dial, 
^'"light  lias  the  appearance  nf  any 
face,    emits      a     brilliant. 
<*■    HrK   by  which  the  hours 
'    be    distinctly    seen. 
the    mysterious 


e  % 


m. 

Veil  for  some  time 
vrto  it  has  been 
<  the   wonderful 
\es.    The  Key- 
finished    and 
*;  hands  and 
X  are  of  the 
escription. 
are  of  gold- 
ling  stand- 
lie    l-U/Z  fil 

d   it  wears 
We  have 

exclusive 
les  in  Aiis- 

d,    hut    to 

:■  period . 

te  watches 

rflcTudes  customs 

..ny  address.     We  know 

...»  of  selling  many  others,  for 

.,  To    want   one.      After    1st    October 

,-»e  the  price.     You  should,  therefore,  order 

...■cut  out.  as  it   may  not  appear    again,  and  send  it 

**ta)     Notes,    Money    Order  or  Cheque,    crossed    London 

_.ia,   in  registered  letter  to   the  Manager  ol 

.0  Union   Manufacturing  «&  Agency  Co., 

359-361    Collins   St.,   Melbourne. 


AUTO 
Attachment 


FOR      THE 


ANYONE      CAN 


VIOLIN 

BV      WHICH 

LEARN      TO     PLAY      IN     A     FEW     HOURS 
"Without     m     Teacher. 

SEND     FOR     A    DESCRIPTIVE     CIRCULAR 

Prick,  only  12/6    carriage  and  duty  paid. 

including  Special  Instruction   Book  containing  a 

number    of    Popular   Airs   correctly   fingered. 

The  Union  Manufacturing  &  Agency  Co., 

359-361   Collins  Street,    Melbourne. 


Indispensable      to      Wearers      of     Spectacles. 

The    Crystalline 
SPECTACLE        POLISHER 


"pVEKYONK  who  wears  spectacles  or  eyeglasses  lias  experienced  the  great  difli- 
J-'  culty  of  keeping  the  glasses  blight  and  clear.  Obscured  glasses  are  very 
injurious  to  the  sight,  as  they  blur  the  vision  and  thus  greatly  increase  Hie  strain 
on  the  optic  nerve.  The  Crystalline  Polisher  h  tightens  the  glasses  instantaneously, 
without  ihe  slightest  risk  ol  matching  them,  and  rendeis  the  surface  less  liable  to 
become  dull.  Each  sheet  of  the  Crystalline  Polisher  can  he  used  many  times,  su 
that  one  book  contains  sufficient  to  last  forat  least  a  year. 

PRICE  :      NINEPENCE      PER       BOOK       POSTED 

OBTAINABLE      ONLY      FROM 

The  Union  Manufacturing  &  Agency  Co.. 

359-36I     Collins     Street,     Melbourne. 


Jo.    mutual  adwanujt  whe t  you  write  to  ar,  advertls.t    please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


x  r.. 


3. — "  Strange  that  this  solitude  leads  not  to 
inspiration." 

(Continued  on  page  23.) 


DR.    RICORD'S 

PILA 


CURES     PILES. 


'•  PILA  "  is  a  Sure  and  Permanent  Cure  for  Biind 
and  Bleeding  Piles.  Sufferers  should  not  fail  to  give 
this  valuable  remedy  a  trial.  It  has  cured  tnousands 
of  the  very  worst  eases!  Saved  many  a  painful  opera- 
tion, and  given  immediate  relief  from  pain.  "  Pila 
is  taken  internally,  and  is  specially  recommended  to 
delicate  constitutions.  Price,  5s.  per  jar,  postage  Is. 
extra.  Send  for  "  Dr.  Ricord's  Treatise  on  Piles," 
and  testimonials  free  on  receipt/  of  stamped  addressed 
envelope.       If    not    obtainable    at.  your   chemist    apply 

direct   to   Co. 

AGENTS: 

PERRY  &  CO..  47  QUEEN  STREET,  MELBOURNE. 

SUB-AGENTS: 
R.  W.  Beddome  &  Co.,  254  Bourke  Street.  SOUTH 
AUSTRALIA— F.  H.  Faulding  &  Co.,  Druggists,  Ade- 
laide. WESTERN  AUSTRALIA— F.  H.  Faulding  & 
Co.,  341  Murray  Street.  Perth.  NEW  SOUTH  \\  ALES 
— F.  H.  Faulding  &  Co.,  16  O'Connell  Street.  Sydney. 


4<pREClOSA" 
KNITTING 
MACHINES. 

MANGLES 
wltn  Wringers. 


Wonderful 

Sewing  Machines 


ERTHEI 


Head  <><«ce» 

173  WUlM*  ST. 

mEUBOOBNE 


To*" 


wsbuhg  Pianos 
eWtraCycles 


CATALOGUES 

ON    APPLICATION. 


*o  \n  eve*"* 


®> 


INSPECTION  £> 
INVITED. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews- 


xxn. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20.  1902. 


I  ONSUMPTION  VERSUS 

VITADATIO. 


ANOTHER  VICTORY  FOR  THE  GREAT  HERBAL 
REMEDY. 

READ  MR.  RUDDOCK'S  TESTIMONY. 

192  Elizabeth-street,  North  Richmond,  Melbourne, 

April  22,  1901. 
MR.  S.  A.  PALMER, 

Dear  Sir.— It  affords  me  very  great  pleasure  to  let 
you  know  what  Webber's  VITADATIO  has  done  for 
Two  years  ago  last  January  I  was  Drought  home 
to  my  wife  very  ill;  a  very  peculiar  feeling  came 
me,  which  caused  me  to  become  quite  helpless. 
My  wife  senl  for  a  doctor;  he  ordered  me  to  be 
painted  with  iodine.  This  was  done  for  seven  weeks. 
and  he  (the  doctor)  then  ordered  me  to  the  Alfred  Hos- 
pital. After  being  there  for  two  months,  the  doc- 
tor sent  me  home,  stating  that  I  was  too  weak  to 
under  an  operation,  and  said  that  I  must  go  for 
rip  in  the  country-  I  did  so,  and  returned  home 
1  1  :  but  atter  a  few  days  I  became  much 
se  with  pneumonia,  and  after  suffering  six  months 
between  life  and  death,  it  was  decided  that  I  should  go 
to  the  Sanatorium  for  Consumptives  at  Echuca.  My 
wife  interviewed  the  lady  secretary  of  the  Sanatorium, 
ioned  at  Kew,  and,  after  examination  by  the  doc- 
-.  they  pronounced  me  a  fit  patient  for  that  insti- 
tution, as  I  was  full  of  consumption,  but  that  1 
could  not  get  in  for  a  fortnight,  as  there  would  not 
be  a  vacant  bed  till  then.  At  this  time.  Mr.  Campbell, 
grocer  and  wood  and  coal  merchant  of  Vere  and  Nichol- 
son-streets,  Abbotsford,  and  now  of  Fairfield,  urged  me 
very  strongly  to  try  Vitadatio,  which  I  did.  The 
first  bottle  upset  me  very  much,  but  by  the  time  I  had 
finished  the  second  bottle  I  was  able  to  get  out  of  bed, 
and  on  taking  the  third  bottle  I  felt  so  improved  that 
I  decided  not  to  go  to  the  Echuca  Sanatorium.  Mr 
wife  took  that  message  to  the  Secretary  to  that  effect. 
!  c  ntinued  with  Vitadatio.  and  after  taking  nine  bottles 
I  was  able  to  go  to  work,  so  I  called  on  Mr.  Wall- 
bridge,  carrier,  Lincoln-street,  North  Richmond  (my 
last  employer)  and  started  at  once,  and  have  been  there 
ever  since.'  I  do  very  heavy  work  delivering  coal. 
feel  strong  and  healthy,  and  can  truthfully  say  that 
Vitadatio  has  saved  ray  life,  and  the  least  1  can  d 
to  hand  yon  this  testimonial.  It  is  one  year  and  eight 
month-  since  I  took  the  last  bottle  of  "\  itadatio.  I 
have  lived  in  this  locality  for  many  years  and  am  well 
known.  I  will  give  further  information  to  anyone  call- 
ing at  my  above  address  as  regards  my  illness  and 
cure  by  Vitadatio,  and  you  can  refer  to  any  of  the 
undermentioned  names,  who  are  quite  prepared  to  sub- 
stantiate my  statement.— Yours  faithfully. 

THOMAS  0.  RUDDOCK. 


E.  Ruddock,  28  St.   Philip  -t..  Abbotsford. 

A.  Stan.  Varian  and  Hunter-streets,  Abbotsford. 

Samuel  Eadley  Hambleton,  bootmaker,  382  Smith- 
street,  Collingwood. 

Alex.  C.  Kennedy,  Family  Grocer  (45  years'  standing), 
390  Drummond-street,  Carlton. 

J.  Campbell.  Bastins-street,  near  Fairfield  Station. 

Thos.   Wallbridge,  38  Lincoln-street,  Richmond. 


A  WONDERFUL  CURE. 
INFLAMED  AND  GRANULATED  EYES  CURED  BY 

VITADATIO. 

READ  MR.   H.   E.   NEVILLE'S  TESTIMONY. 

Rocky  Point-road,   Kogarah,   January   14.    1902. 

S    A.  PALMER,  Esq.,  Pitt-street,  Sydney. 

Dear  Sir,— I  beg  to  tender  my  testimony  as  to  the 
marvellous  healing  power  of  your  famous  VITADATIO. 
Eighteen  months  ago.  my  daughter  Clarissa  had  an  affec- 
tion of  her  eyes.  The  lashes  and  brows  fell  out.  the 
lids  became  inflamed  and  granulated,  and  her  sight 
became  affected  that  much  she  could  scarcely  see;  in 
addition,  a  discharge  was  also  prevalent.  I  tried  many 
remedies  which  were  recommended,  but  without  avail. 
I  then  had  her  attend  the  Ophthalmic  Branch  of  the 
Sydney  Hospital,  which  she  did  for  about  six  months. 
After  four  or  five  months'  treatment  there  was  an 
improvement,  and  I  hoped  a  cure  was  effected,  but  it 
was  only  temporary.  I  then  purchased  her  spectacles 
and  tinted  glasses,  and  for  a  short  period  she  was  able 
to  read  by  their  aid.  but  her  eves  eventually  became 
worse.  Then  I  resolved  to  test  the  VITADATIO  as 
a  last  resource.  With  that  object  I  obtained  a  dozen 
bottles.  When  two  bottles  were  used,  the  lashes 
and  brows  commenced  to  again  appear  and  the  sight 
grew  stronger,  and  before  the  sixth  bottle  was  fin- 
ished a  cure  was  apparently  effected.  She  could  see 
well,  and  the  spectacles  were  discarded.  I  have  waited 
till  now  to  ascertain  whether  the  disease  would  return, 
and  I  am  happy  indeed  to  say  there  seems  to  be  no 
likelihood  of  its  doing  so.  As  I  am  anxious  that 
anyone  suffering  as  my  daughter  has  done  should  know 
what  I  can  declare  to  be  a  cure.  I  feel  it  my  duty  to 
forward  tnis  testimony  for  their  information,  and  in 
conclusion  wish  it  to  be  understood  that  I  am  willing 
to  answer  any  enquiries  concerning  the  matter,  either 
verbally  or  by  letter.  I  am  well  known  in  Sydney  and 
suburbs,  and  am  an  Inspector  of  hoardings,  etc. — I  re- 
main, yours  gratefully, 

(Signed)  H.  E.  NEVILLE. 

P.S.  -Make   what  use  you  please   of  this. — H.F.N. 


For  further  particulars,  S.  A.  PALMER,  Head  Office:    Clarendon  Street 

North,  South  Melbourne. 

(Retail  Depot,  45  and  47  Bourke  Street.) 

Correspondence   Invited.  Write  for  Testimonials. 


THE  PRICE  OF  THE  MEDICINE  IS  5s.  6d.  AND   3s.  6d.  PER  BOTTLE. 


F»r  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  cf  .  evlews. 


June  JO,  IQ02. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


xxm. 


Our  "Extra  Special"  Gun 

The  Cheapest  and  Best  Double-barrelled  12  gauge 
Central  Fire  Breech-loading  Gun  In  the  World. 
„     AN     UNPARALLELED      BARGAIN. 

Doable  Bolt,  Extended  Iiib  and  Greener  C1068  Bolt.  Reinforced 

Side-gripping  Breech,  Gennine  Twist  Barrels,  Foil  Choke 

Left,  Modified  Right. 

ONLY  £4  7s   6d.  CARRIAGE    PAID 


4. — "It  I  but  catch  this  my  fortune  is  made.' 
(Continued  on  page  25.  i 


TN  presenting  a  full  description  of  the  "  Extra  Special "  Gun, 
•*■  we  earnestly  wish  to  impress  upon  yon  the  fact  that  it  is  the' 
greatest  bargain  in  doublebarrtlled  breech-loading  grins  ever 
offered.  Every  one  of  these  magnificent  weapons  is  guaran- 
teed to  be  absolutely  as  described  or  money  refunded.  Never 
befoie  in  Uie  history  of  the  gun  trade  has  such  a  perfect 
weapon  been  sold  at  such  a  marvellously  low  price.  Many 
inferior  guns  have  found  ready  purchasers  at  £10  each.  In 
order  to  show  our  confidence  in  our  "  Extra  Special "  Gun,  we 
will  allow  a  SO  days'  trial  with  each  one,  after  which  any 
purchaser  who  may  be  in  the  slightest  degree  dissatisfied  may 
return  it  to  us  and  we  will  cheerfully  refund  the  purchase- 
money  Our  "Extra  Special"  12  gauge  doable-barrelled 
breechloader  has  best  twist  barrels,  solid  heart  walnut  stock 
[highly  polished]  with  pistol  grip  and  vulcanite  heel  plate, 
patent  fore-end,  low  circular  hammers  ont  of  line  of  Bight,  best 
front  action,  rebounding  locks  solid  strikers,  double  bolt,  engine 
turned  extended  rib  and  Greener  cross-bolt,  concaved  side- 
gripping  breech,  left  barrel  full  choke,  right  barrel  modified 
choke.  The  strength  and  high  finish  of  the  '■  Extra  Special '" 
Gob  permits  of  the  use  of  the  most  powerful  smokeless  or 
black  gunpowders  and  full  charge  of  shot,  making  it  a  most 
serviceable  gun  for  trap  or  field  shooting.  We  have  an 
enormous  sale  of  the"  Extra  Special"  Gun,  and  we  challenge 
the  world  at  the  price.  The  Greenei  Cross-bolt  through  the 
extended  rib  largely  enhances  the  value  and  strength  of  the 
weapon,  and  the  splendid  finish  and  modern  improvements 
make  it  a  marvel  of  cheapness.  No  shooting  man  should  be 
without  an  "  Extra  Special."  In  appearance  and  finish  it  will 
compare  favorably  with  guns  costing  £16.  Each  gun  is 
securely  packed  and  sent  carriage  paid  to>  any  address  in 
Australia  or  New  Zealand  on  receipt  of  £i  7s.  6d.  The  cart- 
ridges used  are  12-gauge  central  lire  of  any  make,  and  can  be  pur- 
chased from  storekeepers  everywhere.  When  ordering  send  re- 
mittance by  cash  in  registered  letter,  cheque,  P.O.O.  or  P.O.  to — 

THE  VICTORIA  MANUFACTURING  &  IMPORTING  CO 

(Estab.  m  Melbourne,  1889].   237  Collins  St.,  Melbourne 


Complete  in 

Four 

Volumes. 

Crown  8vo. 


.  The  Story  of  the  Great  War,   . 


1793-1S15. 


Br    W.    H.    FITCHETT.    B.A..    LL.D.. 

Author  of  "Deeds  that  Won  the  Empire,"   "  Fights  for  the  Flag,"  &c. 


How  England  Saved  Europe 


With  Portraits, 
Facsimiles 
and  Plans. 

16/- 

Post  Free, 
any  Address. 


CONTENTS : 


VOL.  I.— FROM  THE  LOW  COUNTRIES  TO  EGYPT. 

With   J  b  Portraits  and  8  Plans. 
VOL.  II.— THE   STRUGGLE    FOR    THE    SEA. 

With  1 6  Portraits  and  6  Plans. 
VOL.    III.— THE   WAR    IN    THE    PENINSULA. 

With  J  6  Portraits  and   15  Plans. 

VOL.  IV.— WATERLOO    AND    ST.    HELENA. 

With   16  Portraits  and   10  Plans. 


I' 


U 


IReview  of  IReviews "  Office,  167*9  tStueen  Street,  flDeibourne, 


For  "tiutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertlsar  please  mention  t*>~  Review  of  Reviews 


XXIV. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


NATURE'S    PLEASANT    LAXATIVE. 


California 


E^ 


Syrup  of  Figs 


brings  health,  comfort,  and  enjoyment  of  life  to  all; 
who  have  experienced  its  beneficent  laxative  and' 
purifying  properties.  It  has  given  complete  satis- 
faction to  millions,  and  has  met  with  the  general, 
approval  of  the  medical  profession,  because  it  acts 
simply  and  naturally  upon  the  liver,  kidneys,  and 
bowels,  without  weakening  them,  and  is  absolutely 
free  from  every  objectionable*  quality  and  sub- 
stance. Too  mild  and  gentle  in  its  action  to  be 
classed  as  an  ordinary  purgative,  it  is  nevertheless 
prompt  and  unfailing  in  the  permanent  cure  of 
Habitual  Constipation,  Torpid  Liver,  Biliousness, 
Indigestion,  Dyspepsia,  Nausea,  Depression,  Sick 
Headache,  Stomachic  Pains,  and  all  disorders 
arising  from  a  debilitated  or  irregular  condition  of 
the  liver  and  stomach.  This  painless  remedy  is 
specially  prepared  by  a  process  known  only  to  the 
California  Fig  Syrup  Company,  and  its  palatability 
and  other  exceptional  qualities  have  made  it  the 
most  popular  remedy  known.  It  acts  in  harmony 
with  nature  ;  it  is  alike  beneficial  to  the  babe  and? 
the  mother,  to  the  invalid  and  to  the  strong  robust 
man,  when  bilious  or  constipated,  and  is  therefore 
the  best  of  family  remedies. 

THE  GOOO  IT  DOES  IS  PERMANENT. 


California 
Syrup  of  Figs 

and  look  for  the  name  and  trade  mark  of  the 

CALIFORNIA   RG  SYRUP  CO. 

Of  all  Chemists,  i/i£  and  1/9 


Depot  : 
22  SNOW  HILL,  LONDON,  ENfc 


tor  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  piease  mention  the  Review  of  Ravlewa. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


XXV. 


5. — ■"  This  is  the  proudest  moment  of  my  life." 


AMERICAN  GOODS 

AND 

MANUFACTURES 

SUPPLIED    BY 

HILL    &    PURINGTON    CO. 

(incorporated), 
119-121     LA    SALLE    ST.,    CHICAGO,    ILL.,    U.S.A. 

Cable  Address:  "Hill,"  Chicago 

The  Australasian  public  is  respectfully  so- 
licited to  correspond  with  us  in  regard  to 
any  goods  or  manufactured  articles,  of  what- 
soever kind,  desired  from  America.  We 
furnish  distributors,  and  sell  wholesale  and 
retail  at  producers'  prices,  our  sources  of  sup- 
ply being  the  best,  and  of  exceptionally  high 
character.  Any  required  information  will 
be  cheerfully  furnished. 

HILL    <&    PURINGTON    CO., 

119-121     LA    SALLE    ST.,     CHICAGO,     ILL.,    U.S.A. 


SLATERS 

DETECTIVES. 

1  B  AS  INCH  ALL  S\   EC 


Acknowledged 


By  both  the 

PRESS  and  the  PUBLIC 

to  be  the  » ♦  . 


Finest  Organisation 


of  .  .  . 


flftale  anb  jFemale  detective  TLalent 

In  the  World 
FOR    PRIVATE    INQUIRIES. 


Representatives    in    Every    Town    on    Earth. 


Consultation  Free. 


HENRY   SLATER,  Manager. 

No.  J   Basinghall  St.,   London,  Eng.  Cables— ''Distance,"  London. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews, 


XXVI. 


THE  REVIEW  OE  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  CELEBRATED 


ajlraishf  fronted 
Sorsefc 


C#B>CORSEJS 


Have  far  and  away  the  LARGEST  SALE  OF  ANY 
CORSET,  British  or  Foreign,  in  the  World. 


ColuPel  t^e  approval  of  Corset  Wearers  everywhere. 
Beyond  comparison  the  most  perfect  Corsets  extant. 
^Jombine  unique  principles  of  Corset  manufacture. 
^/  f  their  kind  the  most  popular  competitive  speciality. 
R  OBresentative  of  the  highest  standard  of  excellence. 
Stocked  in  good  assortment,  command  an  immediate  sale. 
E  ach  season  marks  an  enormous  increase  in  their  popularitv. 

|  housands  of  Drapers  recognise  their  unrivalled  merit. 
Sold  by  the  retail  Drapery  Trade  to  over  -1,000,000  wearers. 


GOLD  MEDAL  AWARDED  -Health  Exhibition,  London.        FIRST-CLASS  AWARD— Adelaide,  1887  and  Melbourne,  1888. 

Benger's  Food 

For  INFANTS,  INVALIDS,  &  THE  AGED.    Most  Delicious,  Nutritive,  &  Digestible. 


The  Laniet  describes  it  as  "  Mr.  Ber.ger's  admirable 
preparation." 

The  London  Medical  Record  says — "  It    is  retained 
when  all  other  foods  are  rejected.     It  is  invaluable." 


The  British  Medical  Journal  says—'*  Benger's  Food 
has  by  its  excellence  established  a  reputation  of  its  own." 

The  Illustrated  Medical  News  says — "  Infants  do  re- 
markably well  on  it.  There  is  certainly  a  great  future 
before  it." 


BENCER'S  FOOD  is  sold  in  Tins  by  Chemists,  Ac.  everywhere.    Wholesale  of  all  Wholesale  Houses. 


Granular  Lids. 


CURED  WITHOUT  OPERATION. 


Ectropian. 


T.  R.  PROCTER, 


OCULIST 
OPTICIAN 

476  Albert  Street,  Melbourne. 

A     SPECIALIST     IN     ALL     EVE    COMPLAINTS. 


T.  Rt  Procter  would  remind  his  Patients 
throughout  Australia  that,  having  ence  measured  their 
eyes,  he  can  calculate  with  exactitude  the  alteration 
produced  by  increasing  age,  and  adjust  spectacles 
required  during  life  without  further  measurement. 

ferOCter's  Universal  Eye  Ointment  as  a  family  Salve  has  no  equal;  cures  Blight,  sore  and  inflamed  Ey**- 
Granular  Eyelids,  Ulceration  of  the  Eyeball,  and  restores  Eyelashes.     2/6,  post  free  to  any  part  of  the  Colonies 

tf  mreful  Housewife  should  tie  without  Procter's  Eye  Lotion,  more  especially  in  the  country  placee  BE 
.  Jkiflammation  is  generally  the  forerunner  of  all  diseases  of  the  Eye  An  early  application  would  cure  and  piev«&t 
guy  further  trouble  with  the  Eyes,     bubble*  2/-  ami  .4,6,  i»>joi  u™  iu  «tu^  part  ..i  1  h.-  1  ••!•■   . 

For  mutual  advantage  when  you  wntt  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  »*«views 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


NXVll. 


W.  SUMMERSCALES  &  SONS  Ltd. 

PHOENIX    FOUNDRY,    KEIGHLEY,    YORKSHIRE. 

Makers  of  High-Class  Laundry  Machinery  and  Cook- 
ing Apparatus  for  Asylums,  Hotels,  Mansions,  Public 
and  Private  Laundries,  etc.,  etc 


Largest  Makers 
in  the  World 

of 

WASHING, 

WRINGING 

AND 

MANGLING 

MACHINES. 


Established  1S50. 


SOLE     AUSTRALASIAN    AGENTS: 


JOLLY  BROS.,  Cromwell  Buildings,  Melbourne, 


GEREBOS 

TABLE 

SALT 


The  Silent    .... 
Constitution  Builder. 

From  Grot  ers  ami  Stores.     II  'holesale  Agents 
Peterson  o~  Co. ,  Melbourne. 


OBESITY. 


SIMPLE  CURE,   FAT   PEOPLE- 

RAYOLA 


No  Injury  to   Health. 


Rapid   Effect 


GIBSON    &   MOLONEY, 
CHEMISTS,    193  LYQON  STREET,  CARLTON. 

t-  NO  AGENTS.  5/3  Post. 

HOW  ENGLAND  SAVED  EUROPE 


Zbc  Stcrp  of  the  (Sreat  Mar, 

1793-1815. 


BY  W.  H.  FITCHETT,  B.A.,  LL.D. 

Author  of  "  Deeds  that  Won  the  Empire,"  "  Fights  for 
the  Flag,"  etc. 


"Review  of  Reviews  for  Australasia"  Office, 

167-9  QUEEN-STREET.  MELBOURNE. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Fevlews. 


XXV111. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


PURE,    NON-POISONOUS,    BRILLIANT  and  DURABLE. 

DON'T   USE   POISONOUS   LEAD  PAINTS.    OR   COMMON   RESINOUS   SO-CALLED 

ENAMEL.      INSIST   ON    HAVING   THE 

GENUINE    ARTICLE;     IT'S    CHEAPER    IN    THE    END. 


MANUFACTURED     BY 


ASPINALL'S    ENAMEL    LTD.,   New   Cross,  London,  England. 


This  Popular  English  Sweet 
k  shipped  regularly  to  the 
principal  ports  of   Australia. 


,'  No.  2 


BROWNIE  KODAK 


>*^£2?*«, 


BUTTER-SCOTCH 

(The  Celebrated  Sweet  for  Children). 


k: 


LatK4*t. 


Absolutely  Pure.     Delicious  Flavour. 

SOLD  BT  ALL  CONFECTIONERS 
AND  STORKS. 


works      m      -      London,   mnqland. 


Send  for 
List,  and 
mention 


this  pape  r 
TO    BE    OBTAINED    OF    ALL     DEALERS 

284  Collins  Street 


AND 

KODAK  LTD.,  , 


ror  mutual  advantage  wnen  you  write  to  an  advertiser  wtsa.se  mention  tna  Review  or   Meviewa 


THE    REVIEW    OF    REVIEWS    FOR    AUSTRALASIA, 


Finished:  South  Africa,  1902.. 


561 
573 

574 
575 


History  of  the  Month 

The  Humour  of  the  Month 

'Some  Poetry  of  the  Month 

History  of  the  Month  in  Caricature 

"The  Present  Great  Drought 582 

By  Clement  Wragge.  Government   Meteorologist  of 
Queensland. 

The  Australian  Bcok  of  the  Month : 

"  Tommy  Cornstalk  " 584 

The  Coronation  :  Across  Twelve  Thousand  Miles  589 

By  W.  H.  Fitchett,  B.A.,  LL.D. 
Character  Sketch : 

The  Queen  Regent  and  the  Young  King  of  Spain  603 

The  Topic  of  the  Month: 

Mr.  Rhodes'  Will  and  Its  Genesis 609 

By  W.  T.  Stead. 

Leading  Articles  in  the  Reviews: 

The  Kaiser's  Only  Daughter 607 

How  Big  is  the  Universe? 621 

Sir  Charles  Warren  on  Mr.  Rhodes'  Early  Days  622 

Mr.  Rhodes  as  a  Man  and  a  Friend       . .         . .  623 

Mr.  Rhodes  and  His  Home 624 

Cecil  Rhodes  Through  French  Spectacles  . .  625 

The   Rhodesian   Religion       625 

Sidelights  on  Mr.  Rhodes'  Will 626 

An  Appreciation  of  Cecil  Rhodes 628 

Great  Australian  Bowlers  and  Their  Methods  . .  628 

What  is  a  Security-Holding  Company?   ..         ..  630 

England  and  Russia  in  Persia       631 

Constitutional   Monarchy   in   Russia        . .         . .  632 

The  Armour  of  the  Wallace  Collection  . .         . .  632 

China  as  It  Is 633 

How  They  Came  Back  to  Pekin 634 

The  Frenchman  as  a  Colonist       . .         . .         . .  634 

The  True  Story  of  the  Portland  Vase   . .         . .  635 


CONTENTS    FOR    JUNE,    1902. 

Frontispiece.       Leading  Articles  in  the  Reviews  (continued): 

p\gk  ^x  Months   with   the   Brigands    .. 

The   Revolution  in  Higher   Education    . '. 
A  "  Church  "   View  of  Modern  "  Dissent 

Lord    Salisbury 

The  Educational   Scheme 

The  Present  State  of  Cuba 

Some  Problems  of  Empire     . . 

What  I  Should  Do  with  Ireland   . . 

An   American  on  "  Husbands  and  Wives 


The  Reviews  Reviewed : 

The  New  Liberal    Review 
The  Quarterly  Review 
The  Commonwealth 
Blackwood's  Magazine.. 
The  Nineteenth  Century 
The  National  Review  . . 
The  Monthly  Review  . . 
The  Contemporary  Review 
The  Economic  Review.. 
The  Fortnightly  Review 
The  Engineering  Magazine 
The    Edinburgh    Review 
Ine  American  Review  of  Revie 
Harper's  Magazine 
The  Century 
Scribner's    Magazine    . . 
McClure's  Magazine 
The  Cosmopolitan 
Munsey's  Magazine 
Everybody's  Magazine.. 
The  World's  Work       . . 
Lippincott's  Magazine.. 
The  Atlantic  Monthly.. 
The  Forum 

Science  of  the  Month 

Business  Department: 

The  Financial  History  of  the  Month 


PAGE 

636 
636 
637 
638 
639 
640 
641 
642 
643 


64i 
64.3 
645 
646 
646 
647 
647 
648 
649 
649 
650 
651 
651 
652 
652 
653 
653 
654 
654 
654 
655 
655 
655 
656 

057 


066 


[Editor's  Note. — Owing  to  the  inclusion  of  special 
matter  at  the  last  moment,  before  going  to  press,  the 
folios  of  the  magazine  may  differ  from  some  of  those 
given  in  contents  above.] 


W.   H.  FITCHETT,  B.A.,  LL.D., 

Editor,    ' '  Review   of   Reviews  for  Australasia." 


Editor, 


W. 

Editor,   English 

DR,  ALBERT  SHAW, 

American    Monthly   Review   of    Reviews." 


STEAD, 

'  Review    of    Reviews." 


d 

1, 


or 


MESSAGERES  MARITIMES. 


The  Service  is  carried  on  by  rapid  Steamers  of  6,600  tons,  leaving  Sydney  every  month. 


SYDNEY 

TO 
LONDON 

IN 
30    DAYS. 

Via.  Colombo 
and  Paris. 


<® 


Id 
he 
'at 

Rates  of  Passage  Money  to  London,  £27  to  £77.    ("»°"»«"»g T»b'»  w^'e 

Sherry,  Cognac,  English  Ales  or  Stout,  which  are  supplied  free  at  Meals  to  First-Class  Passengers. 
RETURN  TICKETS  AT  REDUCED  RATES.    Liberal  Concessions  to  Families     English  Spoken  on  Boar      . 
Passengers  Booked  to  India,  China  and  Japan,  in  connection  with  the  Company's  Regular  Mail  '-13.111, 
under  Postal  Contract  with  French  Government.     ORDINARY   RETURN   TICKETS   FIRST-CLASS   be'^jngd 
Sydney,  Melbourne  and  Adelaide,  issued  by  this  Company,  or  by  the  Railway  Offices,  are  interchange* 
return  by  Rail  or  by  Sea,  and  the  Company's  Tickets  are  also  available  for  return  by  P.  &  O.  and  Orient  st,  WOf- 
having  room.  ,'ranp. 

TWO     BOAT8     PER     MONTH     LEAVE    SYDNEY     FOR     NOUMEA.  rdnCC. 

Jers    in 

For  further  Information  apply  at  the  Company's  Office,  PITT  ST.  (Corner  of  Queen's  Place),  8YD    ..p*.  ,  u 

BRASIER   DE  THUY,  General  Manager  In  A«%avered 

Agent  in  Melbourne,  Mr.  H.  DE  POSSEL,  the  01d«rne«>t  OAttin.  scm..  ,  „mm 

Agents  in  Adelaide,  Messrs.  DALOETY  s  CO.  Lta.  lP    d    nrw 

npire. 


XXX. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20.  TQ02. 


KOKO  «M-«i  HAIR 

SPECIAL    OFFER.     SEE    BELOW. 


Al    I'llul.Ml  A!  1\  E  ANALYSIS. 

Chemical  Laboratory,  o-t  Holborn  Viaduct,  London. 

I  hereby  certify  that  I  have  submitted  to  a  careful  examination 
and  Chemical  Analysis  a  sample,  purchased  by  myself  from  the 
stock  of  a  well-known  firm  of  wholesale  Druggists,  of  the  prepara- 
tion known  as  "  Koko  for  the  Hair." 

I  have  found  nothing  in  this  preparation  which  could  be  injurious 
either  to  the  head  or  hair,  and  the  results  of  the  analysis  lead  me  to 
pronounce  "  Koko  for  the  Hair  '"  a  pleasant  dressing,  which  would 
undoubtedly  be  advantageous  in  many  case-  I  discovered  in  the 
preparation   no  ingredients   of    the  nature   of   a   colouring  matter  or 

EDWY   GODWIN  CLAYTON.  F.I.C.,  F.C.S.. 

Member  of  the  Society  of  Public  Analysts,  &c. 


PRINCESS  JlOHKXLOHE  writes: 
"  Berlin,  Alsenstrasse. — '  Koko  '  for  the 
Hair  is  the  best  dressing  f  know.  It 
keeps  the  head  cool,  promotes  growth, 
and  i>  in  every  way  excellent. — PRIN- 
CESS   HOHENLOHE." 


A  4  6  Trial 

Bottle 

for  2  - 

See  below. 

._! 


The   Great   Actress. 

MISS  ELLEN  TERRY  writes:  I 
have  used  "  Koko  "  for  the  Hair  for 
years,  and  can  assure  my  iriends  that 
it  stops  the  Hair  from  falling  out.  pro- 
motes its  growth,  eradicates  Dandriff. 
and  is  the  most  pleasant  dressing  irnag-, 
in  able. 


AUTHOR  ITATIVE  ANALYS1 S 

Beaumont  Mansions',  W.  Kensington. 

I  have  chemically  examined,  and  have  carefully  observed  the 
effects  of  "  Koko  "  as  an  application  for  the  Hair,  and  can  testify 
to  its  possessing  cleansing  and  invigorating  properties  in  a  marked 
degree. 

While  perfectly  innocuous,  it    is    highly    antiseptic,    and.    in    my 
opinion,  for  fixing  the  hair,  it  constitutes  one  of  the  safest  and  best 
preparations   of   its   kind.       As    a    preventive    against    most    of    the- 
affections  of  the  scalp   common  to  infancy  and   childhood,   it  is   in 
valuable.     It  contains  no  lead  or  other  noxious  minerals. 

ARCHER  FARR.  L.R.C.P.:  Ed.  L.S.A. 
Late  Medical  Officer  of  Health, Lambeth;  Diploma  Public  Health,  &c. 


INVALUABLE    FOR    CHILDREN.       5EE    ANALYTICAL    REPORT    ABOVE. 


Supplied 

iy  Special 
j^Tommand 

k    t0 

li-    Royal 

"oria 
burg- 


SPECIAL  OFFER  in  AUSTRALASIA 


to  those  who  have 
not  vet  tried 


KOKO 


£3?->3£ 


Any  Person  forwarding  this  Coupon  with  Postal 
Note  for  2s.  and  Postage  (postage  is  ninepence)  will 
receive  immediately  for  trial,  by  parcel  post,  under  cover. 
prepaid,  one  regular  iSoz.  bottle  of  Koko  for  the  Hair. 

the  price  of  which  is  4s.  6d.  provided  it  18  ordered  within  14. 
days  from  the  date  of  this  offer.  In  no  case  will 
more  than  one  Dottle  be  sent  for  the  use  of  the  same  person 
on  this  CoupoD.  as  we  make  the  offer  solely  for  trial,  knowing 
that  it  creates  a  demand  when  once  used  ;  and  this  large  bottle 
gives  it  a  fair  trial.  We  find  it  better  to  thus  practically  give 
away  one  bottle  to  make  a  customer  than  to  spend  large  amounts 
m  advertising.  Any  person  into  whose  hands  this  offer 
comes  may  make  use  Of  it.  Address  all  Orders  with 
Coupons  to  the  KOKOMARICOPAS  CO  .  Ltd..  12  DEAN'S  PLACE.  SYDNEY.  M.S.W.  Orders  may  be  sent 
with  this  Coupon  after  the  expiration  ol  date,  providing  we  are  then  issuing  these  trial  Coupons,  and  if  we  are 
not.  the  money  will  be  returned  This  Coupon  will  be  received  at  12  Dean's  Place.  Sidney,  and  only  2/. 
will  be  required  when  postage  is  not  necessary 

U'  Oean's  Place  is  off  270  George  Street 


'■^ff^e-^&M^^^^ 


Supplied 

by 

Special 

Command! 

to 

H.I.M. 

The 

EMPRESS 

of 
RUSSIA.. 


OKO  TS  SOLD  BY  ALL  CHEMISTS  AND   STORES  AT  Is.,  2s.  6d.,  and  4s.  6d.  PER  BOTTLE. 


IrVOi 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  <at  Reviews 


1 
id 

'g 

ie 

-y 

:h 
a 

Id 
he 
?at 

the 

in- 

;tain, 

ained 

,  wor- 

'Yance. 

ders    in 

,  yet  the 

wavered. 

dp  a  new 

npire. 


Review  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


Z.    Graphic.'] 


WO. 


FINISHED     SOUTH   AFRICA,    J9C2. 


THE   REVIEW  OF   REVIEWS 


FOR    AUSTRALASIA. 


HEAD    OFFICE 


167-169    QUEEN    STREET,    MELBOURNE. 


Editor:  W.  H.  Fitchett,  B.A.,  LL.D.  Manager:  T.  Shaw  Fitchett. 

Annual  Subscription  to  all  Colonies  (except  Queensland).  8s.  6d.     Queensland,  10s.  6d, 


Vol.  XX.     No.  6. 


JUNE  20,   1902. 


Price,  Ninepence. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   THE    MONTH; 


On  June  2  the  cables  brought  the 
,  news  that  peace  was  proclaimed ; 
the  stubborn  Boers  had  accepted 
the  British  conditions.  The  news 
was  welcomed  throughout  Australia  and  New 
Zealand  with  gladness,  but  with  no  noise  and 
tumult.  Everyone  felt  that  a  great  chapter 
in  history  was  closed,  and  a  new  and  brighter 
chapter  begun.  For  the  war  in  South  Africa 
is  not  to  be  measured  simply  by  the  scale  of 
the  forces  engaged  in  it.  The  issue  at  stake 
was  the  solidarity  of  the  Empire.  Defeat  for 
England  would  have  meant  a  sudden  loosening 
of  all  the  bonds  which  hold  the  far-scattered 
provinces  of  her  Empire  together.  It  would 
have  carried  with  it  a  loss  of  prestige  which 
would  have  given  new  daring  to  all  her  ene- 
mies, and  a  new  energy  to  every  plan  formed 
against  her. 

It  is  customary  with  one  school  of 
Th    Boers  wr^ters  to  picture  the  struggle  as 
one  betwixt  a  mighty  empire  and  a 
couple    of    pastoral,    and    almost 
harmless,  republics.     But  this  is  childish.    The 
field  of  war  was  6,000  miles  from   England. 
The  scene  of  actual  fighting  consisted  of  al- 
most measureless  leagues  of  wild  veldt,  pus- 
tuled  with  innumerable  kopjes ;  such  a  field  for 
defensive  and   irregular  warfare   as   can   per- 
haps be  found  nowhere  else  in  the  world.    And 
the  Boers  were  foemen  of  the  highest  quality. 
Courage  came  to  them  by  gift  of  their  Dutch 
and   Huguenot  blood.       Generations  of  out- 
door life,   and   of  warfare   with   fierce  tribes, 
made  them  hardy,  adroit,  cool ;  perfect  riders 
and  shots,  with  a  genius  for  mobile  and  evasive 
warfare   unsurpassed   in    history.       They   had 
gifts,  too,  of  a  quite  opposite  kind.       For  the 


first  time  in  the  history  of  war  these  untaught 
Boers  brought  guns  of  position  into  the  field, 
the  most  terrible  artillery  ever  set  in  line  of 
battle ;  and  they  handled  these  huge  weapons 
as  though  they  had  been  the  light  15-pounders 
of  the  British  horse  artillery !  The  Boers,  it 
is  certain,  have  revolutionised  the  artillery 
science  of  all  the  Great  Powers. 

The   Boers,  with  all  their  skill   in 
where      their    own   peculiar   tactics,   failed 
They  Failed  utterly  in  strategy.       If  they  had 
known  their  business  they  would 
have     masked     Ladysmith,     Kimberley,     and 
Mafeking,  and  swept  right  down  to  the  sea. 
It    may   be    doubted    whether  England  could 
have  poured  troops  quickly  enough  into  South 
Africa  to  have  saved  Cape  Town  itself ;    and 
with  the  vierkleur  flying  at  Durban,  at  Natal, 
and   at    Cape   Town,  as   a  signal  to  watching 
Europe,  what  might  not  have  happened !    The 
Boers,  too,  failed  utterly  in  their  forecast.  They 
had  three  great  hopes :  that  the  Cape  Dutch 
would  rise ;  that  Great  Britain  would  tire  of  a 
war  so  costly ;  that  the  Great  Powers  would 
intervene.    All  these  hopes  were  falsified.    The 
Cape  Dutch  rose  scantily  and  late.      No  great 
Power  ventured  to  thrust  itself  into  the  strug- 
gle— a  fact  due  to  England's  command  of  the 
sea,  and  one  which  illustrates  afresh  the  in- 
fluence of  sea  power  in  history.    Great  Britain, 
too,  in  the  present  struggle,  showed  a  sustained 
courage,  a  resolute  continuity  of  purpose,  wor- 
thy of  the  days  of  the  Great  War  with  France. 
And    though    there    were    many    blunders    in 
British  generalship,  and  some  disasters,  yet  the 
temper  of  the  British  people  never  wavered. 
The  result  is  a  peace  which  opens  up  a  new 
and  grander  future  to  the  whole  Empire. 


\62 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


What  are  the  losses  and  the  gains 
what  f    tjie    j>oers    themselves    in    the 

the  Boers  ,_...,  ,      .     , 

Have  Lost  struggle?  What  their  losses  are  in 
actual  'battle  or  by  sickness  will 
never  be  known  ;  but  they  cannot  be  less  than 
from  10,000  to  15.000.  The  waste  of  wealth 
in  destroyed  farms,  and  in  the  cost  of  fighting. 
is.  of  course,  enormous.  And  they  have  lost 
their  independence !  But  they  have  not  lost 
their  freedom,  since  .they  become  the  citizens 
of  a  free  Empire.  They  will  quickly  gain 
exactly  the  same  powers  of  self-government 
which  all  the  free  provinces  of  the  Empire  en- 
joy. And  what  larger  measure,  or  happier 
type,  of  independence  can  be  so  much  as 
imagined  than  that  which  we  enjoy  in  Aus- 
tralia and  Xew  Zealand! 

In   this  whole   wonderful   struggle 
^     A.  _       nothing"    is    more    wonderful    than 

Great  Re-  «  .....  .  . 

conciliation  the  manner  m  which  it  has  closed. 
The  combatants  on  both  sides  have 
learned  to  respect  each  other.       In  the  confer- 
ence when  the  Boer  leaders  notified  their  ac- 
ceptance of  the  British  terms  Lord  Kitchener 
spoke  a  few  words  which,  from  his  grim  lips, 
have    rare    significance,  and    which    probably 
have  done  more  for  the  Empire  than  all  the 
battles  he  has  fought.     He  told  the  war-bat- 
tered   and    hard-fighting    Boer   captains    who 
listened  to  him  that  "  there  was  no  humilia- 
tion in  their  surrender;"  he  "  should  be  proud 
to  have  done  as  well  in  the  field  as,  with  their 
resources,    the    Boers   had    done;"    he    hoped 
that  the  reconciliation  betwixt  the  two  races 
would  be  complete.      And  it  is  not  so  much 
peace  as  a  reconciliation  which  has  taken  place. 
The   Boer  delegates  cheered  Lord   Kitchener 
tremendousiv.    They  vowed  to  serve  King  Ed- 
ward as  loyally  as  they  had  served  President 
Kruger  or  Mr.  Steyn.      When  next  the  Boers 
fight.  Commandant  Fouche  said,  he  hoped  it 
would  be  side  by  side  with   the  British,  not 
against  them.       De  Wet  urged  his  burghers 
to  show  the  British  what  good  and  loyal  sub- 
jects they  could  be.       In  an  address  to  the 
Boer  women  in  one  of  the  concentration  camps 
he  even  put  a  nimbus  of  religion   about  the 
British  Government.       He  said  : — 

It  is  a  thoroughly  lawful  Government  fco-dav.  God 
has  thus  decided,  summoning  us  ;is  a  Christian  people 
to  be  faithful  to  our  new  Government.  Let  us  sub- 
mit  to  God*s   over-ruling  will. 

As  the  surrendering  commandoes  come  in. 
often  bare-footed,  hunger-bitten,  clad  in  rags 
or  in  sheep-skins,  they  are  welcomed  with  a 
kindness  which  amazes  them;  and  they  joined 
in  many  cases  in  singing  the  National  Anthem 
and    in   cheers  for  the   British   flag.       When 


before  in  history  did  a  struggle  so  long  and 
obstinate  end  in  such  an  outbreak  of  kindly 
feeling!  The  truth  is  that  the  Briton  has  a 
kindly  feeling  towards  a  brave  and  stubborn 
foe.  In  the  streets  of  any  British  town  to-day 
De  Wret  and  his  commando  would  be  cheered 
as  heartily  as,  say,  Kitchener  and  the  Dublin 
Fusiliers,  or  Lord  Methuen  and  the  Gordon 
1  Ughlanders. 

The    feature    of    the    struggle,    of 
The        course,   has   been   the   magnificent 
colonies    fashion — both  unforeseen  and  un- 
forced— in  which  the  colonies  have 
rallied  to  the  help  of  the  mother-land.      Mr. 
Chamberlain  told  a  British  audience  that  the 
colonies  had  sent  more  troops  to  fight  for  the 
flag  in  South  Africa  than  the  British  troops- 
Wellington  commanded  at  Waterloo.       Aus- 
tralia alone  sent  over  16,000  officers  and  men 
into  South  Africa,  and  of  these  nearly  400  died 
in  action  or  of  disease.       Western  Australia 
sent  the  most  in  proportion  to  its  population, 
Victoria  sent  least.      The  corresponding  num- 
bers for  New  Zealand  are  not  available  at  the 
moment  we  write ;  but  that  colony  did  at  least 
as  splendidly  as  Australia  or  Canada.       And 
one  of  the  revelations  of  the  war  is  that  of  the 
hitherto  unsuspected  fighting  quality  of  Aus- 
tralians  and    New   Zealanders.       In    courage 
they   showed    themselves    eciual     to    the   best 
soldiers  that  ever  fought  for  England ;  in  re- 
source,   adaptability,    and    self-reliance    they 
may    fairly     claim     to    have     surpassed     the 
regular  troops.      There  is  an  entirely  new  re- 
spect   for  the   fighting  value   of    Australasia 
amongst  the  great  Powers  of  the  world. 

The  acknowledgments   Great   Bri- 
Engiand's   tain     makes    of    the    services    her 
Thanks     colonies     have    rendered    her    cer- 
tainly   do    not    err    on  the  side  of 
niggardliness.       Both  the  press  and  the  states- 
men   of   the    old    land  can  find  no  words  too 
generous,  or  too  weighty,  to  'be  used  in  praise 
of  the  colonial  contingents.     Mr.  Balfour  told 
the  House  of  Commons  that  the  military  as- 
sistance which  had  been  so  freelv  given  to  the 
mother-land  by  her  colonies  "  had  opened  a 
new    chapter    in    Imperial    history."         Lord 
Salisbury,   who   never  wanders   into  extrava- 
gant rhetoric,  told  the  House  of  Lords  that — 

The  more  our  difficulties  in  South  Africa  increased, 
the  warmer  and  clearer  grew  the  colonial  loyalty,  en- 
abling us  to  impress  all  our  opponents  with  our  ability 
to  carry  through  a  conflict  of  which  there  had  been 
few  samples  in  our  history,  and  to  show  that,  whatever 
our  opponents'  animosity,  there  is  strenerth  enough  in- 
tin'  steadiastness  of  Englishmen.  ;>nd.  above  all.  in  the 
steadfast  affection  of  our  oversea  kinsmen,  to  frustrate 
their  efforts. 


Rrview  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


HISTORY   OF   THE   MONTH. 


563 


The  cost  in  mere  coin  and  lives  of 
The  cost    tjie  great  war  tiuls  happily  ended 

the  war  has  'been  immense.  The  expendi- 
ture of  Great  Britain  has  been  not 
less  than  £225,000,000.  This  is  thrice  what 
the  Crimean  war  cost.  It  exceeds  the  indem- 
nity paid  by  conquered  France  to  Germany  in 
1871.  And  the  cost  in  blood  and  suffering  is 
more  tragical  even  than  the  cost  in  gold ; 
though  the  scale  of  loss  in  this  realm  is,  after 
all,  not  very  great  for  a  war  which  has 
stretched  through  two  and  a  half  years.  The 
total  cost  to  Great  Britain  is  a  little  over 
21,000  officers  and  men,  killed  by  the  bullet 
or  by  disease.  This  is  just  a  little  less  than 
Wellington  lost  at  Waterloo;  it  is  only  one- 
third  of  the  total  losses  at  Borodino. 


The  Gains 


But  what  are  the  gains  of  the  war? 

It  was  not  undertaken  for  booty  ; 

and  not  an  ounce  of  gold  from  the 

conquered   Transvaal   will   find  its 

way  as  loot  to  the  British  Treasury.      Yet  the 

direct    material    gain    to    the    Empire,  and  to 

every  part  of  it,  is  vast.      Defeat  would  have 

meant  the  loss  of  the  Cape,  and  that  would 

have  meant  the  disintegration  of  the  Empire. 

We  may  quote  here  a  passage  written  bv  Mr. 

W.  T.  Stead,  in  March,  1897.     The  Cape,  he 

says,  is  "  the  key-stone  of  the  Imperial  arch ;" 

it  is  more  to  us  than  the  Suez  Canal : — 

Whether  we  have  regai'd  to  India  or  to  Australia 
and  the  fair  lands  of  far  Cathay,  the  Cape  is  the  univer- 
sal stepping-stone  of  the  world-wandering  Briton.  With- 
out the  Cape  the  world-Empire  which  our  fathers  have 
reared,  and  which  we,  their  sons,  are  rapidly  filling  with 
English-speaking  homes,  would  be  impossible.  Plant  the 
Tricolour  or  the  German  Eagle  on  the  slopes  of  Table 
Mountain,  and  our  communications  with  our  nascent 
Commonwealths  in  Australia  would  exist  but  bv  suffer- 
ance of  Paris  or  Berlin.  Its  value  with  regard  to  In- 
dia is  vital.  In  the  supreme  moment  of  the 
Mutiny  the  possession  of  South  Africa  enabled  us  to 
save  India.  It  may  easily  happen  that  it  will  save  it 
again.  Nor  is  it  only  a  coaling  station  and  dock  for 
refitting  and  repair,  or  as  a  place  of  arms,  the  impreg- 
nable eyrie  from  which  it  is  possible  to  swoop  down  upon 
the  trade  routes  of  the  world,  that  South  Africa  is  es- 
sential to  Britain.  Even  in  the  darkest  hour  of  Little 
Englandism,  the  coaling  station  at  Simon's  Bay  was 
admitted  to  be  indispensable.  But  it  is  now  recognised 
that  the  coaling  station  irreducible  minimum  entails 
much  more  than  an  allotment  garden  on  the  toe  of  the 
continent.  Who  says  coaling  station  must  say  Cape, 
who  says  Cape  must  say  the  colony,  and  who  says  the 
colony  must  say  South  Africa  up  to  the  Zambesi.  Nor 
is  it  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  coaling  station  that 
fvmth  Africa  has  come  to  be  regarded  as  indispensable. 
The  world  is  filling  up.  Great  tracts  have  been  pegged 
out  by  hostile  and  rival  powers  within  which  no 
British  emigrant  need  apply.  South  Africa  is  the  tem- 
perate end  of  the  one  great  continent  that  awaits  to  be 
colonised  and  civilised.  We  have  but  scratched  its  sur- 
face as  yet.  but  it  has  poured  out  diamonds  as  from 
the  mines  of  Golconda.  while  the  fabled  river  of  Pac- 
tolus  is  thrown  into  the  shade  bv  the  auriferous  splen- 
dour of  the  Rand.  So  generally  is  this  recognised,  that 
if  by  anv  conceivable  accident  Britons  were  no  longer 
able  to  hold  their  own.   there  is  no  great  power  that 


would  not  deem  it  well  worth  the  incalculable  risks  of 
a  great  war  to  seize  the  wreck  of  our  South  African  in- 
heritance. 

That  is  a  striking  estimate  of  the  value  of  the 
Cape  to  the  Empire,  and  if  the  war  has  saved 
the  Cape  for  the  flag,  this  is  a  gain  past  mea- 
suring. 

But  the  Empire  emerges  from  the 
Larger  struggle  with  other  gains  that  can- 
Gains      not  be  expressed  in  arithmetic.     It 

has  gained  in  character  and  repu- 
tation. It  has  had  a  discipline  in  war  which 
enormously  increases  its  efficiency.  And,  as 
Ave  have  said  before  in  these  columns,  the  war 
has  been  the  precipitating  shock  which  has 
crystallised  into  a  new  and  higher  political 
form  the  scattered  provinces  of  the  Empire. 
The  colonies,  it  has  been  proved,  are  not  bur- 
dens to  be  carried  by  the  weary  Titan  ;  they  are 
elements  of  strength.  They  have  a  new  title 
to  the  pride  and  affection  of  the  mother-land. 
All  the  watching  nations  have  a  sense  of  the 
scale  and  power  of  the  British  Empire  such  as 
they  never  had  before.  England  will  speak 
with  a  new  voice  to  the  nations ;  and  as  it 
speaks  only  on  behalf  of  humanity  and  freedom 
and  peace,  this  circumstance  is  a  gain  to  every 
interest  of  civilised  mankind. 

One  cost  of  the  South  African  war 
A  L       for  Australasia  was   quite  unfore- 

seen, and  will  be  keenly  felt.  There 
is  a  rush  of  precisely  the  most  valu- 
able type  of  colonist — young  men,  with  energy, 
brains  and  money — to  South  Africa.  The  way, 
it  is  true,  is  barred  by  strict  regulations.  No 
one  is  allowed  to  sail  for  South  Africa  who 
cannot  shovy  £100  in  cash.  Yet  the  rush  is 
great,  the  average  number  of  applications  be- 
ing at  least  fifty  a  day  in  Victoria  alone,  where 
the  rush  is  greatest ;  and  no  ship  sails  for  South 
African  ports  but  with  eager  stowaways  packed 
in  every  cranny  of  its  cargo.  It  is  difficult  to 
understand  the  glamour  which  lies  on  South 
Africa  for  so  many  Australians.  It  is,  says 
the  author  of  "Tommy  Cornstalk,"  who  knows 
it  well,  a  land  of  graves : — 

"  An  unhappy  land  "...  a  land  drenched  with  the 
best  blood  of  its  people,  and  with  the  best  of  ours;  a 
land  ravaged  and  wasted,  and  made  empty.  It  is  as  a 
grievously  sick  man,  who  is  incapable  of  earning  his 
own  living,  and  has  to  be  supported  by  someone  else. 
There  is  nothing  there.  Its  industries  are  man  killing 
and  maiming;   its  exports  are  human  lives. 

The  spell  which  draws  so  many  Australians 
to  South  Africa  is,  it  is  to  be  feared,  re- 
inforced by  much  rash  legislation,  which,  with 
a  humanitarian  or  socialistic  impulse,  has 
reallv  made  Australia  a  somewhat  lean  home 
for  the  working  man. 


564 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


.Mr.  Seddon  has  reached  England, 
and  it  is  almost  amusing  to  notice 

Mr.  Seddon     .  ,  ,  ,."  . 

the  scale  and  proportions  he  as- 
sumes when  he  steps  on  to  the 
Imperial  stage.  He  had,  of  course,  a  great 
welcome  at  the  Cape,  and  expended  much 
good  advice  on  the  newspapers  and  politicians. 
and  probably — if  the  truth  were  known — on 
the  British  commanders  in  South  Africa  as 
well.  He  recommended  South  Africa,  natur- 
ally enough,  "  to  adopt  the  laws  of  New  Zea- 
land," and  advised  that  when  the  war  was 
ended  they  should  turn  the  blockhouses  into 
creameries.  When  Mr.  Seddon  landed  at 
Southampton  he  found  himself  able  to  "  ap- 
prove of  the  terms  on  which  peace  has  been 
established,"  and  he  added  that  "  the  Empire 
must  take  measures  for  self-protection  in  order 
to  retain  its  supremacy  in  trade,  which  was 
threatened,  and  which  was  a  greater  danger 
even  than  of  war.  As  a  mere  matter  of  safety 
British  statesmen  ought  to  make  the  Empire 
self-sustaining,  giving  contracts  to  the  colo- 
nies wherever  it  is  possible  to  do  so.  The 
more  they  strengthen  the  colonies  materially 


the  better  will  they  be  able  to  assist  the  mo- 
ther country."  Mr.  Seddon,  it  will  be  seen, 
inverts  the  epigram  "  Do  ut  des,"  in  which 
Bismarck  described  his  policy.  It  is  clear 
that  the  two  colonial  statesmen  who  will  bulk 
largest  at  the  Coronation  are  Sir  Wilfrid 
Laurier  and  Mr.  Seddon.  Mr.  Seddon  is  an 
optimist.  He  has  both  courage  and  decision. 
He  knows  his  own  mind  and  says — or,  if 
essary,  even  shouts — it  in  accents  audible 
over  the  whole  country.  And  these  are  quali- 
ties which  the  crowd  loves. 

Sir   J.    G.    W^ard — the   acting-Pre- 
1  fand      nner  of  New  Zealand,  and  no  unfit 
power      colleague   for   Mr.    Seddon — made 
a  striking  speech  at  Wellington  on 
the    future    of    New    Zealand.        "  Only    two 
islands  in  the  Pacific,"  he  said,  "  New  Guinea, 
and  another  island  which  he  could  not  men- 
tion at  the  time" — did  he  mean  Tasmania? — 
"  fell  under  the  natural  control  of  the  Austra- 
lian Commonwealth."      For  the  South  Pacific 
and  all  its  islands,  with  these  two  exceptions, 
"New  Zealand  must  be  the  central  and  control- 


Westminster  Gazette."]  MR.  SEDDON'S  TOUR  (de  force). 

Mr.    Seddon    (to  the   British   Lion) :    "What    I    have  Seddon,  I  have  Seddon— jump!" 


Review  ok  RivikwB, 
Junb  20,  1902. 


HISTORY   OF   THE   MONTH. 


565 


ling-  power."  The  Australasia  of  the  next  cen- 
tury, on  this  theory,  will  consist  of  an  island 
federation,  rich  in  sea  wealth,  with  Xew  Zea- 
land at  its  head ;  and  a  great  continent  which 
will  almost  have  forgotten  that  the  sea  washes 
its  shores.  One  will  be  supreme  in  military, 
the  other  in  naval,  power.  When  Xew  Zea- 
land has  reached  this  stage  in  its  natural  and 
inevitable  development,  she  will  then  "  be  able 
to  decide  on  her  own  terms  the  tariff  relations 
betwixt  New  Zealand  and  Australia."  Sir  J. 
G.  Ward,  too,  claims  great  things  for  Xew 
Zealand  from  the  mother-land.  Its  Agent- 
General  should  have  a  seat  in  the  House  of 
C  mimons  and  a  salary  big  enough  to  enable 
him  to  represent  his  colony  with  credit.  One 
of  its  own  judges  should  represent  Xew  Zea- 
land in  the  House  of  Lords.  And  it  is  pro- 
bable enough  that  when  Mr.  Seddon  returns 
to  New  Zealand  it  will  be  to  report  that  some 
such  arrangement  has  been  made. 

Air.  See's  Cabinet  has  met  and  sur- 
New  south  vived  a  vote  of  want  of  confidence. 
Wales  file  amendment  on  the  Address, 
moved  by  Mr.  Lee.  charged  Minis- 
ters with  "a  breach  of  faith  with  the  electors 
and  Parliament;"  instead  of  themselves  taking 
the  responsibility  of  reforming  the  State  Parlia- 
ment to  meet  Federal  conditions,  as  they  had 
pledged  themselves  to  do,  Ministers  practically 
shunted  the  subject  by  committing  it  to  a  re- 
ferendum. The  debate  was  long  drawn-out, 
but  dull,  and  the  motion  was  lost  by  a  ma- 
jority of  69  to  30.  It  never  had,  indeed,  a 
chance  of  success.  L  ntil  the  Referendum  Bill 
has  been  disposed  of  Ministers  are  safe.  But 
meanwhile  parties  in  the  House  are  more 
sharply  defining  themselves.  The  Labour 
party,  of  course,  stands  aloof,  like  some  indus- 
trial Jove,  regarding  with  equal  eyes  the  com- 
ing and  going  of  Cabinets,  so  long  as  its 
purely  class  ends  are  gained.  But  the  Coun- 
try party  in  Xew  South  Wales  has  at  last  for- 
mally adopted  a  separate  platform.  It  claims 
that  it  represents  the  great  producing  interests 
upon  the  prosperity  of  which  the  whole  com- 
munity depends ;  and  it  frames  demands  to  suit 
these  interests.  The  Country  party,  too,  is 
taking  another  lesson  from  the  Labour  party. 
Where  the  platform  itself  is  concerned,  or  the 
fate  of  the  Government  is  at  stake,  each  mem- 
ber of  the  Country  party  is  pledged  to  abide  by 
the  vote  of  the  party.  Australian  State  Parlia- 
ments, it  is  clear,  like  the  French  Chamber., 
show  a  marked  tendency  to  crystallise  into  in- 
dependent groups. 


Victoria. 


But  it  is  in  Victoria  that  State  poli- 
tics during  the  month  have  grown 
dramatic.  The  Peacock  Cabinet 
has  vanished,  dismissed  for  the 
strangest  constitutional  offence  of  which  any 
Cabinet  was  ever  yet  accused.  When  Parlia- 
ment rose  it  was  understood  that  Mr.  Pea- 
cock would  reconstruct  during  the  recess.  Xo 
reconstruction  took  place;  but  just  before  the 
Houses  met  it  was  found  that  Ministers  had 
signed  a  truly  remarkable  document.  It  was 
a  joint  resignation,  dated  November  25,  but 
only  to  take  effect  on  May  1.  Here  was  a 
resignation   post-dated  five  months ;  a  docu- 


MR.   IRVINE, 
Premier  and  Attorney-General  of  Victoria. 


ment  certainly  unknown  to  the  constitution. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  regard  this  post-dated 
resignation  as  a  dark  and  guilty  plot  on  the 
part  of  Ministers  to  enable  them  for  five 
months  to  administer  their  departments  and 
draw  their  salaries,  and  then  vanish  before  an 
angry  Parliament  met.  It  was  foolish  on  the 
part  of  the  Ministers  to  sign  such  a  document ; 
but  their  motive  was  not  ungenerous.  They 
wished  to  give  Mr.  Peacock  a  free  hand.  As 
Mr.  Peacock  put  it,  in  his  speech  in  reply:  "We 
plead  guilty,  not  to  a  great  breach  of  consti- 


566 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


MR.  SHIELS,  MR.  RE1D.  M.L.C., 

Treasurer.  Minister  for  Education  and  Health. 

SOME  MEMBERS  OF  THE  NEW  VICTORIAN 


MR.  TAVERNER. 
Agriculture   and   Public  Works. 
CABINET. 


tutional  law  and  usage,  but  to  an  indiscretion. 
I  and  my  colleagues  made  a  mistake,  and  that's 
all."  Then  he  added,  "  Only  fools  and  press- 
writers  will  not  admit  that  thev  make  mis- 
takes." 

But  the  history  of  the  document  is 

conflicting:  as  curious  as  its  character.       Mr. 

stories      Peacock  was  told  of  its  existence, 

but  not  allowed  to  see  it.  Mr. 
McCulloch,  its  author  and  custodian,  went  off 
to  London  in  some  Ministerial  capacity,  and, 
the  day  before  he  sailed,  handed  the  document 
which  was  to  terminate  his  Ministerial  exist- 
ence to  a  brother-Minister,  Mr.  Wynne,  with 
instructions  to  deliver  it  to  the  Premier  on 
April  30.  But  here  the  history  of  the  docu- 
ment becomes  hopelessly  obscure.  Mr. 
McCulloch  himself  supplies  one  account  by 
cable  from  London,  Mr.  Wynne  gives  one  of 
an  exactly  opposite  character  in  Melbourne. 
Here  are  the  two  versions  given  by  the  two 
chief  actors  in  the  story : — 

What  Mr.  McCulloch  says:      Wirt    "MY.   Wynne   says: 

"The     resignation      was       "Well,  in  the  firs!   place, 
signed     in     December     last    I  deny  that  Mr.  McCulloch 
because,  owing  to  the  equal    ever  asked  me  to  re-sul 
division   of    parties,    it    was    the  document  to  1i 
felt,  in  the  interests  of  the    members  of  the  Cabinet  be- 
',     that    Mr.    Peacock,    fore  handing  it  to  the  Pro- 
who    possessed     the    confi- 
dence  of   all    parties,  ought 
to  be  allowed  a   free  hand 
to  reconstruct  the  Cabinet, 
so  that  he  might  meet  Par- 
liament in  June  with  a  Go- 
vernment sufficiently  strong 
to  resist  pressure  from  any 


mier.  It  is  true  that  I 
drafted  the  document.  Mr. 
McCulloch  came  to  me  to- 
wards the  end  of  last  ses- 
sion, and  said  he  wanted  to 
give  Mr.  Peacock  a  free 
hand,  asking  me  wnether  I 
would  have    any    objection 


quarter.  The  letter  of  re- 
signation was  signed  in 
good  faith,  and  it  was  hon- 
estly intended  to  be  car- 
ried out,  and  all  were  aware 
what  they  had  signed.  Mr. 
Wynne,  the  Solicitor-Gene- 
ral, himself  drafted  the 
terms  of  the  resignation, 
and  signed  it  first.  Mr. 
Wynne  made  a  great  mis- 
take in  not  resubmitting 
the  document  to  his  col- 
leagues before  handing  it  to 
the  Premier,  as  it  was  dis- 
tinctly understood  would 
be  done.  The  arrangement 
was  an  open  secret  amonj 
politicians  for  months,  and 
it  was  made  solely  in  order 
to  create  a  Government  ca- 
pable of  resisting  squeez- 
ing." 


to  resigning  along  with 
other  Ministers.  I  said, 
•  No.  I  will  sign  anything 
you  like.  I  will  draft  a 
form  of  resignation  at 
once.'  He  answered,  '  I 
don  t  want  it  just  now ; ' 
but  I  thought  it  might  as 
well  be  done  then  as  at  any 
other  time,  so  I  wrote  out  a 
form  of  resignation  and 
signed  it.  He  signed  it 
next,  and  took  it  away.  I 
never  saw  the  resignation 
again  until  April  23.  the  dav 
before  Mr.  McCulloch  left 
for  England.  On  that  day 
he  brought  it  to  me.  and  re- 
quested me  to  give  it  to 
Mr.  Peacock  at  the  end  of 
the  month.  The  document 
was  locked  up  in  my  safe 
until  April  30,  when  I  pos- 
ted it  to  the  Premier.  Jf 
it  was  to  be  re-submitted, 
why  did  not  Mr.  McCul- 
loch do  it  himself  before 
leaving?  The  thing  orig- 
inated in  Mr.  McCulloch's 
mind.  He  got  all  the  sig- 
natures. I  never  was  con- 
sulted about  it,  except  on 
the  occasion  on  which  I 
drafted  the  document." 


Such  a  story  would  be  fatal  to  any 
The  New    Cabinet.       Mr.   Irvine  moved  that 
cabinet     "  t]ie  House  express   its  emphatic 
disapproval    of    Ministers    signing 
their   resignations   and    thereafter   continuing 
to  administer  their  departments  ;"  and  the  re- 
solution, after  the  briefest  of  debate,  was  car- 
ried by  a  vote  of  45  to  42.       Mr.  Irvine  found 


Eevikw  ok  Revikws, 
Junk  20,  1302. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


567 


Hostile 
Forces 


no  difficulty  in  forming-  a  Cabinet,  which  cer- 
tainly includes  a  number  of  very  able  men.  It 
is  not  a  Cabinet  of  lawyers,  or  of  city  men,  or 
of  professional  politicians ;  for  the  most  part 
it  is  largely  a  Cabinet  composed  of  country 
members,  and  it  is  pledged  to  the  severest  eco- 
nomy. The  first  item  in  its  programme  is  a 
reduction  in  the  scale  and  cost  of  the  State  Par- 
liament itself.  Mr.  Irvine,  at  the  moment  we 
write,  has  not  made  public  the  details  of  his 
programme,  but  he  undertakes,  in  general 
terms,  to  reduce  the  cost  of  Parliament  by  one- 
half. 

The  situation  in  Victoria  is  pe- 
culiar, and  it  is  impossible  to  fore- 
cast the  fate  of  the  new  Cabinet. 
It  has  two  masters :  the  House  as 
at  present  constituted,  and  the  general  public 
outside  the  House ;  and  these  two  are  in  almost 
open  quarrel.  The  country  insists  on  a  greatly 
reduced  House,  and  hon.  members  naturally 
object  to  their  own  political  extinction.  But 
what  is  called  the  Kyabram  platform  has  an 
immense  volume  of  public  opinion  behind  it, 
as  was  shown  by  the  result  of  the  Footscray 
election,  where  in  a  Labour  constituency  the 
Labour  representative  was  beaten  by  the  can- 
didate who  came  nearest  the  Kyabram  plat- 
form. If  Mr.  Irvine's  Cabinet  were  left  to  the 
tender  mercies  of  the  House,  it  would  share 
the  fate  of  those  whom  the  gods  love  ;  it  would 
"  die  young."  But  Mr.  Irvine  has  the  right 
of  dissolution.       Moreover,  he  has  on  his  side 


the  logic  of  a  coming  big  deficit,  a  deficit  reck- 
oned by  Sir  George  Turner  to  reach  £400,000. 
Sir  Robert  Peel's  idea  of  perfect  misery  was 
"  the  position  of  a  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
seated  on  an  empty  chest,  by  the  side  of  bot- 
tomless deficiencies,  fishing  for  a  budget." 
The  position  of  the  Victorian  Treasurer  will 
not,  of  course,  reach  this  depth  of  political  woe ; 
but  it  will  be  sufficientlv  trying! 


Sea  Defence 


The  board  of  the  Australian  Na- 
tives' Association  in  Sydney  has 
carried  a  resolution  against  fur- 
ther cash  contributions  towards  the 
Imperial  navy,  and  urging  that  "Australians 
should  be  given  the  opportunity  of  taking  a 
personal  share  in  the  naval  defence  of  their 
own  coasts ;  Australian  ships,  manned  by 
Australians,  to  be  a  portion  of  the  sea-power 
of  the  Empire."  What  young  Australia 
thinks  to-day  all  Australia  is  apt  to  think  to- 
morrow ;  and  it  is  a  fact  of  real  significance 
that  the  A.N. A.  should  thus  begin  to  declare 
itself  on  the  side  of  a  manly  policy  in  naval 
matters.  Australian  defence  policy,  so  far, 
proceeds  on  the  assumption  that  military  de- 
fence is  everything,  and  sea  defence  nothing. 
So  we  spend  £6  on  our  land  forces  for  every 
£1  spent  on  our  sea  forces.  Yet  our  land 
forces  can  only  be  required  when  England  has 
lost  command  of  the  sea ;  and  then  they  will  be 
useless !  Why  should  we  be  content  on  the 
great    field    of    the    sea  with  a  defence  policy 


MR.  MURRAY, 

<Chief  Sec.  and  Minister  for  Labour 


MR.  E.  H.  CAMERON,  MR.  K1KTON 

Minister  for  Mines  and  Water  Supply.  (Without  Portfolio). 

SOME  MEMBERS  OF  THE  NEW  VICTORIAN    CABINET. 


*68 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


which  on  land  we  should  hold  to  be  both  ab- 
surd and  dishonourable?  Why  should  we 
give  money  where  we  might  give  men?  Why 
should  not  the  Australian  squadron  include 
one  or  more  ships,  manned  and  commanded 
by  Australians"  *  If  England  gave  the  ships, 
Australia  and  Xew  Zealand  could  find  the 
men  :  and  this  would  be  a  greater  contribution 
to  the  Imperial  navy  than  a  poor  £125,000  a 
year  now  given. 

Thc        The  mail  has  brought  the  text  of 
C°!°nTS    Captain  Mahan's  article  on  "Mo- 
imperiai    tives  to   Imperial   Federation,"    in 
Pontics     the  ••  National  Review."    We  sum- 
marise  the   article  elsewhere,  and    it    is    one 
which  mav  well  set  both  Australia  and  New 


vitally  important  to  the  colonies.  '  Let  each 
member  of  the  Empire  consider  what  it  would 
mean  to  the  general  welfare  to  have  an  inde- 
pendent and  hostile  island  lying  across  the 
access  of  Great  Britain  to  the  outer  world; 
What  would  be  the  weakening  of  the  chief 
member  of  the  Empire  to  every  other;  what 
would  a  conquered  and  hostile  South 
A  ri  ;ca  have  meant  to  Australia  and  to  British 
influence  in  the  Far  East."  No  one  can  doubt 
that  if  the  mother-land,  by  any  political  change, 
or  loss  of  prestige,  became  weakened,  this 
would  instantly  bring  a  host  of  new  perils  and' 
of  new  burdens  to  both  Australia  and  New 
Zealand.  We  are  safe  only  so  long  as  the 
Empire  is  undivided  and  unshaken.       If  the 


MR.  BENT, 

Minj.-ter  for  Railways. 


MR.  DA  VIES.  M.L.C., 

SoJicifcor-Gener.il. 


MR.  M'KENZIE, 
Minister  for  Lands. 


SOME  MEMBERS  OF  THE  NEW  VICTORIAN    CABINET. 


Zealand  thinking.  Captain  Mahan's  conten- 
tion is  that  the  colonies  have  a  direct  and  per- 
sonal interest  of  their  own  in  both  the  Irish 
and  South  African  questions.  "  Under  all 
surface  differences,"  he  says,  "the  real  question 
about  Ireland  and  about  South  Africa  has  been 
— Shall  Great  Britain  exist  as  an  Empire,  or 
shall  it  fall  to  pieces  by  a  series  of  willing  or 
tolerated  secessions  ?  "  Ireland,"  Captain 
Mahan  adds.  "  by  geographical  position  lies 
across  and  controls  the  communications  of 
Great  Britain  with  all  the  outside  world."  In- 
dependent and  hostile  it  would  paralyse  Great 
Britain.       The    Irish    question,    therefore,    is 


fleets  of  Great  Britain  were  destroyed  we 
should  be  mere  booty  to  be  divided  by  the 
great  predatory  military  Powers  of  the  world. 

All    Australia    has    been    watching 
The         hungrily  the  too  bright  skies-  that 
Drought    iian<r  over  the  continent,  and  long- 
ing for  rain.       The  slow,  long^-em- 
during  drought  which  has-  inflicted'  such  ter- 
rible loss  on  Australia  lias-,  at  last,  impressed1 
itself  on  the  general  imagination'.      The  papers 
are  full  of  it ;  the  Parliaments-  spend  long  de- 
bates upon  it.       Some  Egjitt  rains-  have  fallen* 
over  a  wide  extent  of  (mamtry;.  but  the  greaU 


Review  op  Reviews, 
Ji-ne  20,  1902. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


569 


drought  has  not  yet  broken  up.  The  Parlia- 
ments can  do  little  to  help  the  industries  on 
which  this  great  calamity  lies,  and  even  that 
little  is  not  always  done.  The  Federal  Parlia- 
ment was  asked  to  suspend  all  duties  on  fodder 
to  help  the  pastoralists,  who  are  trying  to  keep 
the  remnants  of  their  flocks  and  herds  alive  by 
its  use;  but  some  of  the  States,  in  the  interests 
of  their  own  farmers,  objected  to  this  being 
done.  Yet  the  need  is  most  urgent.  In  New 
South  Wales  alone  nearly  20,000,000  sheep 
have  perished ;  and  all  through  the  pastoral 
districts  the  throats  of  the  lambs  are  being  cut 
to  save  the  ewes,  and  the  natural  increase  of  the 
flocks  that  survive  is  in  this  way  arrested.  In 
the  coming  season  in  New  South  Wales  and 
Queensland  there  will  be  30,000,000  fewer 
sheep  shorn  than  in  previous  years.  In  Queens- 
land the  Cabinet  was  asked  to  give  the  pastor- 
alists some  reasonable  fixity  of  tenure  to 
enable  them  to  better  fight  the  drought,  but 
Mr.  Philp  declared  he  could  not  reverse  the 
whole  settled  land  policy  of  the  State.  All 
he  could  promise  was  to  introduce  a  measure 
extending  the  present  law  for  eighteen  months, 
and  making  other  minor  concessions.  What 
pastoral  Australia  needs  is  a  single  good  wet 
season. 


LONDON,  May  1. 

The  Trend  The     financiers     lead      the     way. 

of  the  Though  politicians  have  not  yet 
New   ^  begun    to    discuss    seriously    that 

en  ury  greatest  of  all  combines  which  has 
been  mooted  by  journalists,  philosophers,  and 
statesmen — the  union  of  the  whole  English- 
speaking  race — Mr.  Pierpont  Morgan  and  his 
friends  have  been  busily  engaged  in  arranging 
a  combine  for  American  and  English  Atlantic 
liners.  The  papers  have  been  full  of  talk  all 
last  month  concerning  the  great  Atlantic  Com- 
bination which  is  to  be  known  as  the 
Navigation  Svndicate,  which  will  merge 
nearly  all  the  great  English  lines  in 
the  Navigation  Syndicate,  will  have  a 
capital  of  £34,000,000,  and  will  be  domi- 
ciled in  the  United  States.  The  precise 
terms  of  the  arrangement  are  still  hidden,  but 
it  was  reported  that  the  White  Star  sharehold- 
ers will  receive  £10,000  for  every  £1,000  of 
stock.  The  object  of  the  trust  is  as  per  usual. 
Cut-throat  competition  is  to  be  eliminated, 
great  economies  are  to  be  effected  in  adminis- 
tration, and  the  shareholders  are  to  reap  a 
golden  harvest.  But  the  Atlantic  ferry-boats 
will  be  run  from  the  other  side. 


John   Bull   is   perturbed.       If    the 
„,7he        Americans   can  capture  his   liners 

Shipping  .  •       11       r      1  ■  1 

combine  ui  this  amicable  fashion  by  paying 
for  them  through  the  nose,  what 
next?  The  ships  are  incapable  at  present  of 
being  transferred  to  the  American  flag  owing 
to  the  Protectionist  superstition  which  prevails 
on  yon  side  of  the  water,  but  they  will  never- 
theless be  subject  to  the  supreme  control  of 
an  American  board  sitting  on  American  soil, 
working  in  connection  with  American  railways. 
Several  of  the  liners  which  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  Navigation  Syndicate  have  been 
hitherto  counted  upon  as  auxiliary  cruisers, 
their  owners  receiving  a  certain  subsidy  on 
condition  that  they  were  to  be  placed  at  the 
service  of  England  in  case  of  war.  It  is  an- 
nounced that  this  arrangement  will  not  be  in- 
terfered with,  but  it  is  obvious  that  very  many 
delicate  quest-ions  will  crop  up.  Should  we 
ever  unfortunately  be  at  war,  and  vessels 
owned  by  an  /Ymerican  corporation  should 
take  any  active  part  in  the  hostilities,  it  might 
be  argaied  that  this  would  be  even  worse  than 
the  Alabama  case.  The  fact  of  the  matter  is, 
the  financiers  with  their  combinations  are 
weaving  so  many  ties  between  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  United  States  that  the  neces- 
sity for  the  Union  of  States  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  will  soon  begin  to  dawn  upon 
the  attention  of  our  politicians,  who  are  the 
least  far-seeing  of  men,  their  horizon  being  for 
the  most  part  rigidly  bounded  by  the  probable 
date  of  the  next  General  Election. 

The  second  ^t  tne  Rhodes  Memorial  Service, 
of  the  held  in  St.  Paul's,  Mr.  Pierpont 
Dynasty  of  Morgan  was  easily  the  most  re- 
'nTngs"  markable  and  conspicuous  figure. 
He  sat  in  the  stall  immediately 
behind  the  Dean,  and  the  electric  light  with 
which  he  had  of  his  charity  fitted  the  great 
cathedral  rendered  him  plainly  visible  to  the 
crowded  congregation.  The  first  Money- 
King  of  the  Modern  World  was  being  buried 
in  the  Matoppos,  and  his  successor,  the  second 
of  the  dynasty,  attended  to  do  honour  to  the 
first  of  the  line  in  the  heart  of  the  British 
capital.  Few  realised  that  the  sceptre  had 
passed  from  the  great  Englishman  to  the  Na- 
poleonic American.  Mr.  Rhodes  amalgamated 
on  an  Imperial  scale ;  diamonds,  gold,  and 
colonies  were  his  sphere ;  but  to  Mr.  Pierpont 
Morgan  nothing  comes  amiss.  He  is  sixty- 
five,  unfortunately;  had  he  been  as  young  as- 
Alexander,  he  might  have  lived  to  sigh  that 
he  had  no  more  worlds  to  conquer.  Inciden- 
tallv  note  among  other  things  that  it  is  not 


5/0 


THE  REYIKW"  (IF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  igo2. 


only  British  ships  which  are  at  the  command 
of  the  American  invader,  or  shall  we  say  con- 
queror? The  annexation  of  Mr.  Dawkins,  who 
is  now  partner  in  Mr.  Morgan's  London  house. 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  picked  men  of 
our  own  Civil  Service  can  be  had  for  cash  down 
whenever  the  American  needs  the  trained 
Briton  to  carry  out  his  schemes  of  annexation 
or  conquest.  "  Combine,  the  wise  call  it. 
'  Conquer  ' — faugh  !  A  fico  for  the  phrase  !" 

The  Flag    "Where    the    money    is,    there    the 

as  a       power  lies — at  any  rate,  in  the  com- 

commer-    mercial  realm.      There  is  no  bodv 

oial  Asset       r  ,    .       .  .  ,.- 

oi  men  more  patriotic  in  the  ordi- 
nary sense  of  the  word  than  the  ship-owning 
community.  They  live  by  the  flag,  which  is 
the  first  of  their  commercial  assets.  But  when 
the  Yankee  with  his  dollars  comes  along  we 
do  not  find  their  patriotism  stands  in  the  way 
of  the  conveyance  of  their  vessels  to  the  Navi- 
gation Syndicate.  Of  course  the  nakedness 
of  the  transaction  is  concealed  by  a  judicious 
arrangement  of  fig-leaves  in  the  shape  of  as- 
surances as  to  the  maintenance  of  British 
management,  etc. ;  but  a  fig-leaf  is  in  its  nature 
temporary,  and  if,  after  a  time,  the  Americans 
should  open  their  eyes  to  the  advantages  of 
relaxing  the  shackles  in  which  they  have  placed 
their  shipowners,  the  Stars  and  Stripes  will 
climb  to  the  peak  of  all  our  great  liners,  and 
the  comfortable  shareholders,  rejoicing  in  in- 
creased dividends,  will  be  quite  satisfied  that 
everything  is  for  the  best  in  the  best  of  all 
possible  worlds. 

They  will  buy  us  up,  will  our  kith 

John  Buii*  am*  ^m  beyond  the  seas.      For  a 

and  Co.     long  time  the  balance  of  trade  has 

been  so  heavily  against  them— that 
is  to  say,  they  have  sent  us  so  many  more 
millions'  worth  of  produce  over  and  above  that 
which  we  have  sent  back  to  them — that  every- 
one has  been  wondering  how  much  longer  they 
will  keep  it  up.  They  are  paying  back  the 
capital  that  they  have  borrowed,  and  paying 
interest  upon  that  which  remains  invested,  and 
are  themselves  making  investments  in  the  Old 
World.  But  the  interest  upon  their  European 
investments  will  have  to  be  sent  them  in  goods 
in  some  way,  and  the  investment  of  American 
capital  in  European  stock  only  postpones  and 
aggravates  the  difficulty.  They  will  buy  up 
our  castles,  our  old  masters,  our  civil  servants, 
our  Atlantic  liners,  and  in  time  who  knows  but 
they  may  buy  the  throne  and  all  the  appurten- 
ances thereof. 


peace  or    In  South  Africa  all  last  month  the 

war        talk  has  been  of  peace.      All  the 

in  Boer  leaders  in  the  field  in  South 

South  Africa  AfHca     ^       Lord       Kitchener     at 

Klerksdorp  and  asked  for  an  armistice  during 
which  they  might  discuss  the  question  of  peace 
or  war.  Lord  Kitchener  refused.  The  Boers, 
however,  did  not  break  off  negotiations,  but 
came  to  Pretoria,  where  they  met  Lord  Milner. 
According  to  Mr.  Bennet  Burleigh,  the  well- 
known  correspondent  of  the  "  Daily  Tele- 
graph," who  telegraphed  on  April  29,  General 
de  Wret  is  in  favour  of  peace.  He  is  said  to 
recognise  that  the  struggle  is  hopeless,  and 
that  the  terms  of  the  British  Government  are 
reasonable  and  generous.  Mr.  Burleigh  paints 
a  pleasant  picture  of  the  commandoes  meeting 
like  our  Anglo-Saxon  forefathers  in  the  open 
air  to  discuss  the  question  of  peace  and  war : 

In  each  case  the  most  influential  man  present — not 
necessarily  the  military  chief  of  the  commando— pre- 
sides, and  the  members  of  the  commando  sit  around  him 
upon  the  veldt.  The  president  first  opens  the  meeting, 
and  expresses  his  own  views  upon  the  subject.  Then, 
one  after  another,  those  Boers  who  desire  to  speak  arise, 
and,  usually  leaning  upon  their  rifles,  hold  forth  for  or 
against  the  peace  proposals.  It  is  understood  that  at 
these  conferences  the  discussions  are  often  of  a  very 
heated  character,  and  that  nob  infrequently  the  dispu- 
tants come  near  entering  upon   personal   encounters. 

No  doubt.  But  here  is  true  democracy  in  its 
primitive  shape.  After  the  conference  at 
Yereeniginp-  on  the  15th — not  the  25th — the 
Boer  leaders  will  return  to  Pretoria  to  com- 
municate the  result  of  their  deliberations. 

The  South  African  event  of  the 
Mr'aI'ddeS  montn>  which  overshadowed  even 
His  win  the  peace  negotiations,  was  the 
burial  of  Mr.  Rhodes,  in  accordance 
with  his  directions,  on  the  summit  of  the  Ma- 
toppos,  which  he  named  the  "  Mew  of  the 
World."  It  has  been  a  commonplace  to  com- 
pare Mr.  Rhodes'  will  with  that  of  Caesar,  but 
it  has  not  been  so  much  remarked  that  the 
revulsion  of  feeling  occasioned  by  the  publica- 
tion of  Mr.  Rhodes'  will  was  at  least  as  re- 
markable as  that  which  followed  Mark  An- 
tony's announcement  as  to  the  contents  of 
Caesar's  will  to  the  Roman  populace.  There 
was  nothing  more  characteristic  of  Mr.  Rhodes 
than  his  will,  and  it  is  some  satisfaction  to  those 
who  knew  him  and  defended  him  in  the  days 
of  darkness  to  find  that  the  moment  the  real 
Rhodes  is  unmistakably  revealed  to  his  coun- 
trymen, the  universal  verdict  is  that  which  from 
first  to  last  has  found  expression  in  the  pages 
of  this  "  Review."  Before  these  pages  see 
the  light,  Dr.  Jameson  and  Mr.  Michell  will 
have  returned  from  Africa,  and  after  the  middle 
of  the  month  all  the  executors,  with  the  excep- 


bbview  of  kevibws, 
Junb  20,  1902. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


57i 


Strenuous 
Life 


rtion  of  Lord  Milner,  will  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  meeting  to  consider  the  best  way  in 
which  they  can  execute  the  great  trust  that 
has  been  imposed  upon  them.  Already  applica- 
tions for  information  as  to  the  terms  on  which 
the  scholarships  will  be  awarded  are  pouring 
in  from  all  parts  of  the  American  Union  ;  but 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  eager  youth  will  re- 
flect that  a  great  deal  will  have  to  be  done  and 
man}'  arrangements  made  before  the  first 
Rhodes  scholar  enters  the  University  of  ( )x- 
ford. 

one  Lesson  Much  has  been  written  about  Mr. 
from  a  Rhodes,  but  few  of  our  preachers 
and  teachers  have  touched  upon 
one  great  lesson  of  his  life.  A  say- 
ing of  his  quoted  in  a  Cape  Town  paper  should 
be  printed  in  letters  of  gold  on  the  walls  of 
even'-  home.  Someone  had  remarked  to  him 
'  I  suppose  you  found  the  London  society  very 
lively."  To  whom  Mr.  Rhodes  remarked 
shortly.  "  While  I  have  a  big  thing  on  hand  I 
"don't  dine  out.  I  do  that,  and  nothing  else." 
A  correspondent  who  writes  calling  attention 
to  this,  expresses  his  conviction  that  it  is  the 
•dining  out,  the  crushes,  and  all  the  dissipation 
of  society  which  make  modern  Englishmen  in 
high  places  so  ineffectual  and  superficial.  "As 
for  thinking  things  out,  it  is  becoming  a  lost 
art."  There  is  too  much  truth  in  this.  ;<  Le 
T^oi  s'amuse,"  and  his  kingdom  goes  to  wreck. 
The  distractions  of  society  absorb  energies 
which  might  save  the  State.  But  how  few 
there  are  who  dare  to  say.  "  This  one  thing  I 
do,"  and  let  his  women  folks  and  his  young 
people  and  his  fashionable  acquaintances  wail 
.unheeding  in  their  drawing-rooms  ! 

The  trial  and  conviction  of  Prin- 
Princess  cess  Radziwill  for  forging  the  name 
Radziwiii    0f  y[r    Rhodes  brings  to  light  one 

side  of  Mr.  Rhodes'  character 
which  is  often  overlooked.  Mr.  Rhodes,  al- 
though unmarried,  was  singularly  free  from 
any  scandal  about  women.  As  might  be 
imagined,  being  a  millionaire,  a  bachelor,  and 
a  man  of  charming  personality,  he  was  abso- 
lutely hunted  by  many  ladies,  but  the  pursuit 
seemed  to  inspire  him  with  an  almost  amusing 
horror  of  ever  finding  himself  alone  with  them. 
Princess  Radziwill  was  far  the  most  brilliant, 
audacious,  and  highly  placed  of  these  hunt- 
resses, and  Mr.  Rhodes  was  correspondingly 
•on  his  guard  against  "the  old  Princess,"  as  lis 
used  to  call  her.  But  there  is  not  a  word  of 
truth  in  the  infamous  suggestions  that  have 
"been  made  concerning  their  relations.  He 
regarded  her  as   a  thorough-paced  intriguer, 


with  whom  he  was  determined  that  his  name 
should  never  be  associated.  Had  he  not  had 
so  much  regard  for  his  reputation,  he  might 
have  been  living  at  this  hour.  One  of  his 
friends,  who  knew  the  state  of  his  health,  im- 
plored him  to  meet  her  forged  bills  rather  than 
expose  his  life  to  what,  as  the  result  proved, 
was  a  fatal  danger.  "  What  is  £24,000  to  you," 
said  his  friend.  "  compared  with  the  risk 
avoided?"  "  It's  not  the  money,"  said  Mr. 
Rhodes;  "  but  no  risk  will  prevent  me  clearing 
my  character  of  any  stain  in  connection  with 
that  woman."  So  it  came  to  pass  that  he  who 
had  never  harmed  a  woman  in  his  life  met  his 
death  in  clearing  his  name  from  the  aspersions 
of  a  woman  whom,  out  of  sheer  good-hearted- 
ness,  he  had  befriended  in  time  of  need. 


The 


The    French    elections    took    place 
last  month,  and  resulted  in  an  em- 

French  .  '  ■_,...  - 

Elections    phatic  popular  verdict  in  favour  of 

the  Ministry  of  M.  Waldeck-Rous- 

seau.      The  French  Prime  Minister  deserved 

the  success  which  he  won.      He  has  not  only 

kept  a  Ministry  in  power  for  three  years,  but 

on  appealing  to  the  country  he  has  inflicted  a 

signal  defeat  upon  the  hostile  coalition  which 

was  banded  together  for  his  destruction.     The 

result  of  the  voting  is   interesting  as   giving 

some  indication  of  the  balance  of  the  strength 

of  parties  in  the  French  electorate : 

Registered  voters  ..         ..         ..         ..     11.216.757 

Antes  recorded       8.863.727 

The  candidates  of  the  Anti-Ministerial  Coalition  polled 
altogether  3,352.895  votes,  distributed  as  follows:  — 

Guesdist  Socialists           ..         ..         ..  144.738 

Anti-Ministerial  Republicans   ..         ..  1.103.576 

Nationalists             1.160.621 

Reactionaries           . .         . .         . .         . .  943. 9d0 

The   Ministerialists   polled   5,198,193  votes,    divided    as 
follows: — 

Socialists       717.839 

Radical  Socialists 715.690 

Radicals         1.734.790 

Ministerial  Republicans            ..        ..  2.029.874 

The     Ministerial     candidates     thus      polled     1,845,298 
votes  more  than  their  adversaries. 

If  a  plebiscite,  therefore,  were  taken  to-morrow. 
there  is  no  doubt  as  to  what  would  be  the 
decision  of  France. 

The  consti-  Belgium  last  month  was  the  scene 
tution  and  of  a  prolonged,  painful,  and  bloody 
the         agitation,  the  precise  significance  of 
o*°Be?gUi*m  which   it  is  somewhat' difficult  for 
outsiders  to  appreciate.     The  posi- 
tion in  Belgium  is  very  simple.      The  Liberals 
and  the  Socialists,  taken  together,  even  if  the 
nation  voted  by  manhood  suffrage,  do  not  out- 
number the  Clericals ;  but  if  the  womanhood 


57-2 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


suffrage  were  granted,  the  preponderance  of 
the  Clericals  would  be  overwhelming.  A  some- 
what elaborate  system  of  plural  voting,  in- 
tended to  give  additional  votes  to  the  pro- 
pertied and  educated  classes,  tends  still  further 
to  increase  the  Clerical  majority.  Against  this 
artificial  system  of  putting  a  premium  upon 
Clericalism,  the  Liberals  and  Socialists  have 
been  for  some  time  in  vehement  revolt,  de- 
manding a  revision  of  the  Constitution  and  the 
establishment  of  universal  suffrage  pure  and 
simple.  Finding  that  the  majority  in  Belgium 
was  reluctant  to  assent  to  its  own  weakening, 
the  Socialists  organised  a  gigantic  strike,  in  the 
course  of  which  some  300,000  workmen  left 
their  work  and  deprived  themselves  and  their 
families  of  a  week's  wages  as  a  kind  of  dumb 
protest  against  the  artificial  increase  of  the  dis- 
abilities of  the  minority.  Riots  occurred  in 
various  places,  in  some  of  which  blood  was  shed 
in  the  collision  between  the  gendarmes  and  the 
people.  After  having  a  week  of  it,  the  protest 
was  dropped,  and  the  men  went  back  to  their 
work  very  much  as  the  Roman  plebeians  came 
back  to  the  city  after  their  exodus  to  Mons 
Sacer;  but,  unlike  the  plebeians  of  the  Eternal 
City,  the  Belgian  Socialists  returned  to  wrork 
without  having  achieved  the  object  for  which 
they  went  on  strike.  The  only  practical  good 
they  did  for  their  cause  was  to  compel  the 
governing  class  through  Europe  to  recognise 
the  existence,  the  strength,  and  the  organisa- 
tion of  Socialism  in  Belgium.  The  skeleton  in 
the  European  cuoboard  has  rattled  its  bones 
in  the  hearing  of  the  assembled  banqueters. 


Trouble 
in 


It  is  not  only  in  Belgium  that  the 
spectacle  of  revolutionary  discon- 
tent troubles  the  minds  of  sove- 
reigns and  statesmen.  The  same 
spirit  has  manifested  itself  in  a  far  more  acute 
form  in  Russia,  where  last  month  M.  Sipiagin, 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  was  shot  down  by  an 
assassin  when  he  was  entering  the  Council  of 
the  Empire.  Some  days  before,  an  attack  had 
been  made  on  Colonel  Trepoff,  Chief  of  the 
Moscow  police,  although  in  his  case  the  at- 
tempt miscarried.  This  is  an  ugly  record. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  centur"  two  Minis- 
ters— Bogolepofif  and  Sipiagin,  who  were  re- 
presentatives of  the  reactionary  element  in  the 
Ministry — have  been  murdered,  and  two  at- 
tempts have  been  made  against  the  life  of  M. 
Pobyedonostseft.  For  observers  at  this  dis- 
tance, it  is  very  difficult  to  appreciate  the  sig- 
nificance of  these  murders,  but  unless  the  in- 
formation reaching  Western  Europe  is  alto- 
gether misleading,   far  more   significant   than 


the  assassinations  is  the  quasi-acquiescence  of 
the  articulate  classes  in  this  method  of  applying 
the  old  maxim  as  to  the  fundamental  basis  of 
the  Russian  system. 

In  addition  to  these  murders,  tele- 

a  jacquerie  grams  have  been  arriving  almost 

the  south    every  day  last  month  announcing 

a  state  of  things  in  the  provinces 
of  Kieff  and  Poltava  which  would  seem  to 
indicate  the  outbreak  of  an  incipient  jacquerie 
among  the  peasants,  misled  by  a  bogus  pro- 
clamation 'by  the  Emperor,  who  have  made  a 
forcible  seizure  of  grain  for  use  as  seed  corn, 
and,  being  resisted,  have  burnt  a  great  many 
houses,  after  the  fashion  of  the  French  peasants- 
in  1789.  Add  to  this,  ominous  rumours  as  to 
the  refusal  of  troops  in  one  or  two  instances 
to  fire  upon  the  rioters  in  the  towns  and  the 
peasants  in  the  country.  These  reports,  how- 
ever, must  be  received'  with  all  reserve.  This 
situation,  owing  to  the  financial  crisis  and  eco- 
nomic distress,  is  bad  enough,  without  adding 
to  the  gloom  by  suggesting  that  the  Russian 
soldier  has  failed  in  the  absolute  obedience 
which  has  hitherto  been  his  distinctive  note. 

The  attempt  to  enforce  the  new  law 
The  Finns  Qf  recruiting  has  been  met  every- 
the  Tsar  where  in  Finland  by  passive  resist- 
ance. The  demonstration  against 
the  new  law  which  was  held  at  Helsingfors  was 
dispersed  by  charges  of  Cossacks.  The  more 
this  Finnish  business  develops,  the  more  clearly 
does  it  appear  to  be  due  to  the  very  superfluity 
of  naughtiness  absolutely  without  any  justi- 
fication. The  Tsar,  indeed,  has  been  the  victim 
of  the  irony  of  fate.  In  1899  he  appealed  to 
all  the  Powers  in  the  civilised  world  to  combine 
to  reduce  their  military  burdens.  In  1902,  he, 
or  the  Ministers  acting  in  his  name,  is  driving 
the  most  peaceful,  contented,  and  civilised  por- 
tion of  his  dominions  into  a  revolt  of  despair 
merely  in  order  that  a  handful  of  recruits  may 
be  driven  into  the  ranks  of  the  Russian  army, 
against  their  will  and  against  the  consent  of 
the  Finnish  Diet.  We  are  utterly  mistaken  if 
such  a  policy  is  regarded  by  anyone  in  the 
world  with  more  whole-hearted  detestation 
than  by  the  Emperor  himself,  and  nothing 
could  'be  more  welcome  than  the  news  of  the 
recall  of  Bobrikoff  if  it  were  to  indicate  that  at 
last  Nicholas  II.  has  realised  the  necessity  of 
putting  his  foot  down  firmly  upon  the  mistaken 
advisers  who  have  so  wantonly  aggravated  the 
difficulties  of  his  reign  and  compromised  his. 
reputation  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 


Review  ok  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


HISTORY   OF  THE  MONTH. 


o/j 


From  the  Far  East  comes  the  satis- 

The  Man-  factorv  intelligence  that  M.  Lessar 

convention  has  at  last  succeeded  in  inducing 

the  Chinese  Government  to  sign 
the  Convention  for  the  future  government  of 
Manchuria.  M.  Lessar  seems  magnanimously 
to  have  conceded  every  point  to  the  Chinese 
that  was  calculated  to  soothe  their  amour 
propre,  and  has  decided  wisely  in  relying  solely 
upon  Russia's  antecedent  rights  to  garrison  the 
railway.  As  no  limit  is  fixed  to  the  number 
of  soldiers  whom  Russia  can  maintain  between 
the  Amur  and  Port  Arthur,  she  has  as  much 
control  as  she  requires  for  her  own  purposes, 
and  is  well  content  to  interfere  as  little  as  pos- 
sible with  the  Chinese  administration.  M. 
Lessar  seems  to  have  safeguarded  himself  and 
his  Government  for  the  future  by  accompany- 
ing the  signature  of  the  Convention  by  a  very 
comprehensive  notice  giving  the  Chinese 
clearly  to  understand  that  they  are  on  their 
good  behaviour  in  Manchuria,  and  that  any 
failure  on  their  part  to  discharge  their  obliga- 
tions would  relieve  the  Russian  Government 
from  all  the  obligations  of  the  Convention.  The 
exact  terms  of  this  notification  are  as  follows : 

But  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  if  the  Chinese 
Government,  in  spite  of  its  positive  assurances,  breaks 
any  of  the  conditions  laid  down  in  the  Convention,  on 
anv  pretext  whatsoever,  then  the  Russian  Government 
will  no  longer  hold  itself  bound  either  by  the  stipula- 
tions of  the  Manchurian  Convention  or  bv  preceding 
declarations  on  the  same  subject,  and  Avill  repudiate 
all  responsibility  for  whatever  consequences  may  ensu*\ 

Chancellors  of  the  Exchequer  are 
us.k!r>ii.  usually    smarter    men    than    their 

Michael  s    r  ..  . 

Pail  fellows,  and  they  are  assisted  by  the 
trained  members  of  the  Treasury. 
Yet  everv  now  and  then  they  make  blunders  so 
extraordinary  that  the  man  in  the  street  must 
marvel.  One  of  these  blunders  was  made  when 
Mr.  Low — afterwards  Lord  Sherbrooke — pro- 
posed the  match  tax,  only  to  drop  it  inconti- 
nently as  if  the  matches  had  burnt  his  fingers. 
The  match  tax  has  long  remained  a  classic  in- 
stance of  foolish  ineptitude  in  hisrh  places ;  but 
it  has  now  been  equalled  bv  Sir  Michael  Hicks- 
Beach.  In  his  Budget,  Sir  Michael  proposed 
to. increase  the  stamp  on  cheques  from  a  oenny 
to  twopence,  and  then,  being  confronted  by  a 
general  outcry,  he  proposed  that  the  penny 
should  be  returned  bv  the  Post-office  authorities 


on  all  cheques  under  £2.  There  is  something 
to  be  said  in  favour  of  insisting  that  every 
cheque  above  £2  should  bear  in  addition  to  the 
ordinary  imposed  sum  an  adhesive  stamp,  as 
is  the  law  at  present  in  relation  to  receipts  for 
amounts  exceeding  £2.  But  this  proposal, 
first  to  collect  the  extra  penny,  and  then  to  re- 
turn it  through  the  Post-office,  was  too  much 
for  the  patience  of  the  community,  who  met 
the  proposal  with  a  perfect  roar  of  derision. 
It  is  now  unofficially  announced  that  the  two- 
penny cheque  tax  will  be  abandoned. 

The  time  of  the  House   of  Com- 

The        mons    was    chiefly    occupied    last 

New  Rules  jnonth,  apart  from  the  Budget,  in 

discussing  the  rules  of  procedure. 
By  diligent  use  of  the  closure,  and  by  one  all- 
night  sitting,  Ministers  have  at  last  succeeded 
in  getting  through  some  of  their  new  rules. 
Wednesday  will  no  longer  be  the  paradise  of 
the  private  member,  who  will  have  to  take  his 
chance  on  Friday  afternoon.  The  House  will 
rise  at  6  o'clock  on  Friday  evening,  so  as  to 
enable  members  to  spend  the  week-end  out  of 
town.  The  time  allowed  for  questions  has 
been  limited,  and  a  maximum  of  twenty-two 
or  twenty-three  nights  every  year  allocated  to 
Supply.  The  original  Ministerial  proposal 
to  suspend  a  recalcitrant  member  until  he  had 
offered  an  apology,  sincere  or  otherwise,  has 
been  dropped.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  the 
new  rules  will  give  the  Government  as  much 
time  as  has  been  occupied  in  discussing  the 
alterations  they  proposed. 

Lord   Kimberley  died  last  month. 
^  Lord        after  a  long  and  lingering  illness. 
Kimberley  ^re  was  a  painstaking  public  ser- 
vant, who  never  succeeded  in  im- 
pressing his  personality  upon  the  public.     His 
death  created  a  vacancv  in  the  leadership  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  which  was  filled  by  the  elec- 
tion of  Lord  Spencer.      The  post,  it  was  re- 
ported, was  offered  to  Lord  Roseberv.  and  bv 
him  declined.      Much  less  was  heard  in  April 
of  the  feuds  of  the  Liberals,  thanks  chiefly  to 
the  reactionary  policy  of  Ministers,  which  com- 
pelled the  different  sections   of  the  party  to 
unite  in  opposing  a  return  to  Protection  and 
Church  Rates. 


\7A 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902: 


THE    HUMOUR    OF    THE    MONTH. 


A  Disarmament  Trust. 

Mr  Rollo  Ogden's  amusing  skit  in  the  April  "  Atlan- 
tic Monthly,"  "  The  Disarmament  Trust/'  is  cunous.y 
suggestive  of  the  great  scheme  Cecil  Rhodes  is  said 
to^have  dreamed  of—  the  plan  of  bringing  about  univer- 
sal peace  through  the  combination  of  the  wealthiest 
men  of  the  world.  Mr.  Ogden  does  not  imagine,  how- 
ever a  secret  societv.  He  pictures  Mr.  J  Pierpont 
Morgan,  a-  the  most  perfect  type  of  a  modern  man 
of  business  forming  a  uisarmament  trust,  to  take  over 
all  the  fighting  implements  of  the  world,  and  recites 
the  conversation  between  the  promoter  and  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  great  nations.  In  Mr.  Ogden's  clever 
essay  the  Financier  is  shown  inviting  the  criticisms  of 
the  war  lords,  whom  he  has  gathered  together  on  the 
Deutschland,  and  answering  them  in  the  terse,  matter- 
of-fact  style  of  the  man  accustomed  to  smoothing 
over  the  differences  lying  in  the  way  of  a  mighty  finan- 
cial deal.  France  and  Germany,  stickling  over  Alsace 
and  Lorraine,  are.  in  Mr.  Morgan's  mind,  onl-  two  rail- 
roads competing  for  the  same  territory,  and  he  adjusts 
the  controversy  by  a  pooling  arrangement.  The  battle- 
ships are  dismantled  for  grain  carriers,  and  Mr.  Morgan 
takes  them  over  at  a  profit  to  the  nations  that  own 
them  for  use  in  his  shipping  trust.  The  cruisers  he 
finds  extremely  valuable  as  a  coal  fleet,  and  the  barracks 
and  arsenals  come  in  nicely  as  factories  and  storehouses 
for  the  Steel  Corporation. 

General  Wood,  attending  as  the  personal  representa- 
tive of  President  Roosevelt,  calls  attention  to  the  loss 
of  disciplinary  training  and  manly  development  from 
Mr.   Morgan's   annihilation   of  war. 

•'  '  T  have  taken  all  that  into  consideration.'  said  Mr. 
Morgan,  with  an  impatient  gesture.  '  We  shall  let  the 
children  have  military  toy-.  They  can  lay  about 
them  valiantly  with  wooden  swords  in  the  nursery. 
The  kindergarten  will  be  just  the  place  for  drum  and 
trumpet.  In  the  schools  there  will  be  military  organi- 
sations, each  vying  with  the  other  in  plumes  and 
feathers  and  padded  coats,  and  precision  of  drill  and 
terrible  front.  I  am  not  so  foolish  as  to  think  at  once 
to  e:  -  the  spirit  of  martial  vanity  from  boys.  In 
them  it  will  doubtless  persist  for  a  long  time;  but  we 
are  looking  at  the  subject  as  full-grown  men.  who  have 


put  away  those  childish  things,  who  know  what  life- 
is.  and  what  the  modern  world  really  demands,^  and 
who  want  to  capitalise  the  wicked  waste  of  war.' 

The  Prospectus  of  the  Disarmament  Trust. 

Mr.    Morgan     is     described     as     pushing   the    matter - 
through  without  occupying  too  much  of  his  own  time. 
and  arranging  the  prospectus  on  his  way  back  to  New 
York,  as  follows:  — 

"  The  Internationa]  Disarmament  Trust  has  been  or- 
ganised under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  with 
power.,  among  other  things,  to  acquire  the  armies  and 
navies  of  the  countries  abovenamed. 

••  A  syndicate,  comprising  leading  financial  interests- 
throughout  the  world,  of  which  the  undersigned  are 
managers,  has  been  formed  by  subscribers  to  the 
amount  of  82.000.000,000.  to  carry  out  the  arrangement. 

"  For  every  8100  of  its  military  budget  each  of  the 
several  countries  will  be  entitled  to  8125.  preferred 
stock,  and  $107.50  common  stock  of  the  trust.  On  this 
basis  may  be  exchanged  the  annual  military  expenditures 
of  Great  Britain,  placed  bv  our  expert  accountants  at 
S460.000.000;  France.  8213.000.000;  Germany.  $126,000,000; 
Russia,       $203,000,000:        Spain.  'K)0.000:        Italy. 

$76,000,000;  and  the  United  States.  8204.000,000.  This 
would  leave  the  trust  a  balance  of  working  capital  of 
nearly  $700,000,000. 

■'  In  addition  to  the  immediate  extinction  of  over 
$1,000,000,000  in  yearly  taxation  for  the  purposes  of  na- 
tional defence— all  to  be  cared  for  by  the  trust — there 
would  be  a  return  to  productive  industry  of  at  least 
2.500.000  men.  The  trust  will  arrange  for  the  allotment 
of  additional  preferred  shares  for  each  100.000  men  dis- 
banded. Useless  flags  will  be  taken  over  at  the  rate 
fixed  bv  Mr.  Cecil  Rhode-  for  such  '  commercial  assets.' 
With  all  these  obvious  advantages,  and  others  that  will 
appear  as  the  work  of  disarming  goes  on,  we  have  no- 
he-itation  in  recommending  the  stock  of  the  trust  at 
par  and  accrued  interest.  It  is  proper  to  state  that  J. 
P.  Morgan  and  Co.  are  to  receive  no  compensation  for 
their  services  beyond  a  share  in  any  sum  which  ulti- 
mately may  be  realised  by  the  syndicate. 

"  J.  P.  Morgan  and  Co., 

"  Syndicate  Managers." 


SOME  POETRY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


Two  Inscriptions  for  Stones  in  South  Africa. 

1. 

Tell  England,  you  that   uass  our  monument. 
Mtn  who  died  serving  Hev  lie  here,  content. 


Together,  -undered  once  by  blood  and  speech, 

Joined  here  in  equal  muster  of  the  brave, 
Lie  Boer  and  Briton,  foe-  each  worthy  each. 

May  peace  strike  root  into  their  common  grave. 
And,  blossoming  where  the  fathers  fought  and  died. 
Rear  fruit  for  sons  that  labour  side  by  side. 
— F.  Edmund  Garret,  in  the  "  Monthlj   Magazine." 


And  in  a  world  grown  sudden  still 

About  Thy  holiest  altar-place 
Our  hearts  go  forth  to  meet  Thy  will 
Whose  good  is  good  in  good  or  ill. 

We  rise,  and  look  Thee  in  the  face. 

— Maarten   Maartens_ 


The  Queen  of  the  Netherlands. 

God!— for  Thou  art.  Thou  art,  0  God! 
Bevond  the  mist,  beyond  the  sea 
Of'fate's  unmoved  immensity. 

From  deeps  that  terror  leaves  untrod 
Our  broken  thoughts  unite  in  Thee! 

I  1  God  of  hope  beyond  all  hope! 
God  of  a  trust  surpassing  prayer. 
God  of  all  sorrows  but  despair, 

Thv  tranquil  mercy  bounds  the  scope- 
Great  King!—  oi  all  we  dread  or  dare. 


To  Henrik  Isben 
On   Entering  his  Seventy-fifth  Year.  March  20.  1902. 

l!<il  Star,  that  on  the  forehead  of  the  North 
Hast  flared  so  far  and  with  so  fierce  a  blaze. 

Thv  long  vermilion  light  still  issues  forth 
Through  night  of  fir-woods  down  thv  water-ways-, 
And  draws  us  up  its  sinister,  wild  rays: 

Lower  it  falls  and  nearer  to  the  sea— 

But  still  the  dark  horizon  flames  in  thee. 

All  stars  and  suns  roll  their  predestined  course. 
Invade  the  zenith,  hang  on  high,  and  turn; 

Thrust  onward  bv  some  god-like,  secret  force. 
They  sparkle,  flush,  and,  ere  they  fade,  they  burn. 
Each  quenched  at  last  in  its  historic  urn: 

Each  sloping  to  its  cold,  material  grave. 

Yet  each  remembered  by  the  light  it  gave. 

Thv  radiance,  angry  Star,  shall  fill  the  sky 
When  all  thy  mortal  being  hath  decayed: 

Thine  is  a  splendour  never  meant  to  die. 
Lung  clouded  bv  man's  vapours,  long  delayed, 
Hut  risen  at  last  above  all  envious  shade. 


Review  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


BRITISH  IMPERIAL  FEDERATION. 


575 


Amid  the  pearly  throng  of  lyric  stars 

Thy  fighting  orb  has  lamped  the  sky  like  Mars. 

And  when  the  slow  revolving  years  have  driven 
All  pearl  and  fire  below  the  western  wave, 

Though  strange  new  planets  crowd  our  startled  heaven, 
The  soul  will  still  bear  on  its  architrave 
The  light  reflected  that  thy  lustre  gave. 

Hail,  burning  Star!  a  dazzled  Magian,  I 

Kneel  to  thy  red  refulgence  till  I  die. 

—Edmund  Gosse,  in  the  "Athenasum." 


Passing  of  the  Mariner. 

Ye  mariners  of  England. 

Give  up  your  native  seas! 
Your  flag  has  braved  too  many  years 

The  battle  and  the  breeze. 
The  glorious  Standard  Oil  Combine 

And  Morgan  run  the  show. 
And  they'll  sweep  clean  the  deep 

Where  the  stormy  winds  do  blow. 

— "  Punch. 


Captain  Mahan  on  British  Imperial 
Federation. 

Captain  A.  T.  Mahan  contributes  to  the  May  number 
of  the  "  National  Review  "  a  very  interesting  article  on 
"  Motives  to  Imperial  Federation."  Captain  Mahan 
says: — "  Under  all  superficial  divergences,  and  mislead- 
ing appearances,  the  real  question  about  Ireland  and 
about  South  Africa  has  been — '  Shall  Great  Britain 
exisl  as  an  Empire,  or  shall  it  fall  to  pieces  by  a  series 
of  willing  or  tolerated  secessions?'  As  Joseph  said  to 
Pharaoh  concerning  the  two  visions  of  the  lean  kine 
and  the  blasted  ears — The  dream  is  one.  The  impetus 
given  to  Imperial  federation  by  the  South  African  war, 
the  striking  root  downward  and  bearing  fruit  upward 
of  the  Imperial  idea,  has  doubtless  been  immense;  but 
the  moment  really  decisive  of  the  Empire's  future — as 
an  Empire — is  to  be  sought  in  the  period  when  Mr. 
Parnell's  effort  at  disruption  obtained  the  support  of 
Mr.  Gladstone.  That  was  the  critical  instant,  the  mo- 
ment of  shock,  which  determined  both  that  the  con- 
ception should  come  to  the  birth,  and  that,  being  born, 
it  should  not  be  strangled  in  its  cradle.   .  .  ." 

After  comparing  the  tremendous  struggle  for  the 
maintenance  of  "  The  Union "  in  America  with  the 
twofold  effort  made  by  England  to  avert  disruption  at 
home  and  disruption  in  South  Africa,  Captain  Mahan 
proceeds: — 

Ireland  and  the  Empire. 

"Practically  regarded,  it  is  impossible  for  a  military 
man.  or  a  statesman  with  appreciation  of  military  con- 
ditions, to  look  at  the  map  and  not  perceive  that  the 
ambition  of  Irish  separatists,  if  realised,  would  be  even 
more  threatening  to  the  national  life  of  Great  Britain 
than  the  secession  of  the  South  was  to  that  of  the 
American  Union.  It  would  be  deadlier  also  to  Impe- 
rial aspirations;  for  Ireland,  by  geographical  position, 
lies  across  and  controls  the  communications  of  Great 
Britain  with  all  the  outside  world,  save  only  that  con- 
siderable, but  far  from  preponderant,  portion  which 
borders  the  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic.  Independent 
and  hostile,  it  would  manacle  Great  Britain,  which  at 
present  is,  and  for  years  to  come  must  remain,  by  long 
odds  the  most  powerful  member  of  the  federation,  if 
that  take  form.  The  Irish  question,  therefore,  is  vitally 
important,  not  to  Great  Britain  only,  but  to  the  colo- 
nies. And  let  it  be  distinctly  noted  that  the  geo- 
graphical relation  of  Ireland  to  Great  Britain  imposes 
as  indispensable  a  political  relation  which  would  be 
fatal  to  any  scheme  of  federation  between  the  mother 
country  and  the  remote  great  colonies.  The  legislative 
supremacy  of  the  British  Parliament,  against  the  asser- 
tion of  which  the  American  colonists  revolted,  and 
which  to-day  would  be  found  intolerable  in  exercise  in 
Canada  and  Australia,  cannot  be  yielded  in  the  case 
of  an  island,  where  independent  action  might  very  well 
be  attended  with  fatal  consequences  to  its  partner/ 

The  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  federation 
Captain  Mahan  fully  recognises,  but  the  motives,  he 
says,  are  there:  — 


How  the   Colonies   are   Affected. 

"Let  each  member  of  the  Empire  consider,  for  instance,, 
what  it  would  mean  to  the  general  welfare  to  have  an 
independent  and  hostile  Ireland  lying  across  the  access. 
of  Great  Britain  to  the  outer  world.  What  would  the 
weTikening  of  the  chief  member  of  the  Empire  be  to  every 
other':  What  would  a  conquered  and  hostile  South 
Africa  have  meant  to  Australia,  and,  beyond  Australia., 
to  British  influence  in  the  Far  East?  Can  decay  of 
British  influence  in  China  be  seen  with  equanimity  by 
Canada  with  its  Pacific  seaboard?  For  the  same  reason 
it  cannot  be  indifferent  to  Canada  whether  the  British 
navy  and  commerce  in  war  find  their  way  to  the  Far- 
ther East  through  the  Mediterranean  or  be  forced  to 
the  long  Cape  route.  It  is,  therefore,  a  matter  of  inte- 
rest to  her  and  to  Australia  if  a  hostile  naval  power  be 
firmly  based  on  the  Persian  Gulf.  In  a  way  these  are 
internal  questions.  They  are  so  immediately,  with  re- 
ference to  the  Empire  at  large:  but  it  is  easy  to  see 
that  their  determination  affects  powerfully,  possibly 
even  vitally,  the  external  and  foreign  relations  of  the 
whole  and  of  each  part.  One  member  has  just  been 
saved  from  destruction  by  the  combined  effort  of  all, 
supported  by  the  supreme  sea  power  of  the  mother 
country.  This  result,  too,  is  internal  to  the  Empire;  but 
is  it  not  also  of  vast  importance  to  its  external  secu- 
rity and  foreign  policy?  What  has  made  the  Transvaal 
so  formidable  to  the  adjoining  colonies  and  to  the  Em- 
pire? It  is  because  not  only  was  the  population  hos- 
tile, but  the  hostility  was  organised,  armed,  and 
equipped,  under  the  shield  of  complete  self-government. 
Had  Ireland"  been  conceded  the  substance  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's Bill,  or  should  she  hereafter  attain  it,  would  not 
her  power  of  mischief,  in  case  of  foreign  war.  make 
such  demands  upon  the  presence  of  the  British  navy 
as  seriously  to  lessen  its  ability  to  protect  commercial 
routes  and  colonies?  She  is  to  the  United  Kingdom 
what  the  Transvaal  has  been  to  South  Africa.  The 
consideration  shows  both  how  important  the  status  of 
Ireland  is  to  the  colonies  and  how  much,  by  the  de- 
velopment of  their  own  forces,  relieving  the  navy  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  thev  can  contribute  to  its  secu- 
rity and  thereby  to  that  of  the  commercial  routes 
which  is  the  common  interest  of  all.  .  .  .  Imperial  fede- 
ration proposes  a  partnership,  in  which  a  number  ot 
younger  and  poorer  members  are  admitted  into  a  long- 
standing wealthy  firm.  This  simile  is  doubtless  not  an 
exhaustive  statement,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  it  is  sufficiently  just  to  show  where  the  preponder- 
ance of  benefit  will  for  the  time  fall.  The  expenditure 
of  the  United  Kingdom  on  the  South  African  war  offers 
a  concrete  example  of  the  truth,  doubly  impressive  to 
those  who,  like  the  writer,  see  in  this  instance  great 
Imperial  obligation,  but  little  material  interest,  save 
the  greatest  of  all— the  preservation  of  the  Empire  Un 
the  other  hand,  bearing  in  mind  the  spreading  collision 
of  interests  throughout  the  world,  it  is  hard  to  over- 
value the  advantage  of  healthy,  attached,  self-govern- 
ing colonies  to  a  European  country  of  to-day.  BlesseO 
is  the  State  that  has  its  quiver  full  of  them! 


576 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  IQ02. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   THE    MONTH    IN    CARICATURE. 


A  FABLE  "WITH  A  MORAL. 

Dear  me!     I  must  have  stepped  on  it!  I  will  be  a  mother  to  them. 

An  Elephant,  having  stepped  on  a  Mother  bird  whose  nest  was  close  by,  the  benevolent    creature  sat  down 

on  the  eggs,  saying,  "  I  will  be  a  mother  to  the  orphans." 


"  Westminster  Gazette."^  ST.  GERALD  AND  THE  DRAGON. 

St.  Gerald  (Balfour):  "Go  away,  or  I  shall  have  to  take  strong  measures.    I  might  hurt  you  very  much." 


Rivikw  of  Reviews, 
Ji;»i  20,  1902. 


CARICATURES  OF  THE  MONTH. 


577 


A  gebman  idea  of  itnci.,e  Sam's  emancipation  of  Cuba.— From  Kladderadatsch  (Berlin). 
(On  May  20.  the  new  Cuban  administration  assumes  the  reius.) 


THIS      ALL-DEVOUPINC      DOLLAR. 

Ttio  American  Octcove  cla'ma  another  victim. 

l^rom  the  "  Nap  Yttrkjouma 


Philadelphia  North  American."] 
THE  OX-TOPUS. 


AMERICAN  AFFAIRS. 


'    578 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


Extract  from  the  "  Understudy's"  diarv:  "  This  morn- 
in\  when  I  came  in,  I  found  old  '  Hop  '  cryin'  like  a 
whole  orphan  asylum.  '  Wherefore  these  tears,  old 
party?'  I  says.  'Alas!'  he  sobbed;  'First  I  lost 
Parkes;  then  Parson  Jefferis;  and  Geo.  Reid  and  the 
Dry  Do£  have  strayed  or  been  stolen.  Now  they're 
going  to  abolish  Wragge!  There's  really  nobody  left 
but  O'Sullivan  ' — an'  a  tresh  burst  of  grief  choked  his 
utterance." 


RRMU& 

Captain    Wallingtoo    states    that    the 
Gcvcmor-Qeneral      is      nvikia; 
redactions  in    his  established 
sinolog  eomo  of  his  hordes  and 
i-xte.  — Daily  paper 


ag  certain  I 
cnt,  aod  is  J 
ad  servants  ' 


Our  artist  does  not  go  ia  for  patho*,  ft«  * 
rule,  but  the  picture  of  a  ConHnimweaJUs- 
Goveruor  stopping  in  bed  pending  the 
reconstruction  of  his  only  pair,  strikes. 
the  imagination  forcibly.  The  Govern- 
ment really  ought  to  hava  railed  thia. 
young  mar: '3  Bcrew. 


THROUGH  "  BULLETIN  "  SPECTACLES. 


Bbvuw  of  Rbvixvs, 
Juki  20,  1902. 


CARICATURES  OF  THE  MONTH. 


579 


"  Bulletin."] 


"  OUR  BROTHER  BOER.' 


Chorus  of  Small  Fry:   "  Are  you  sure  you've  got  a    good  hold  on  him,  Gov'nor?     'Oause  we  want  to  em- 
brace our  long-lost  brother!"' 


1     ;      THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS 


v        'ffi& '-  •     -■<■■  .■' > 

Bov  (to  voung  lady,  who  has  been  unfortunate  enough   to  upset  Colonel  Bunker) :   "  You'd  better  ride  on  be- 
fore 'e  gets  'is  breath,  Miss!"         Young  Lady:  "  Why?"     Boy:   "  I've  'eard  'im  play  golf! ! !" 


v\V6  , 


A  FAIH  AVERAGE. 
Visitor:  "  Lady  Evelyn  tells  me,  Dan'l,  that  you  have   had  four  wives." 
Dan'l  (proudly):  "Ess,  zur,  I  'ave— an'  what's  more,   two  of   em  was  good    uns! 
(By  permission  of  the  proprietors  of  "  London  Punch.") 


Bbvif.w  of  Revisws 
Joke  20,  1902. 


CARICATURES  OF  THE  MONTH. 


58i 


to) 


•a 

0 

B 

6 

B 

H 

m 

w 

O 

OB 

5 

a 

B 

S 

O 

r> 

SzS 

fe 

f-t- 

(X 

er 

»-*? 

h-. 

a> 

2. 

F3 

n 

n> 

^ 

0 

<t> 

H 

'Ci 

*— * 

h- 1 

c-t- 

0 

D 
O 

c-t- 

»-l 
en 

5" 

Kl 

0 

~ 

w 

5-1 
— 

t"1 

1-! 

H 

O 

«-t- 

C 

0 

a- 

cr 

*J 

0 

f! 

t* 

h-; 

h-1 

1—1 

t=i 

C 

CO 

C 

g 

v—"' 

&2 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE    PRESENT    GREAT    DROUGHT. 

Bt  Clement  Wbagge,  Government  Meteorologist  of  Queensland. 


Two  days  ago  we  were  honoured  by  a  telegram 
from  the  Editor  of  the  "  Review  of  Reviews " 
couched  in  the  following  terms: — "  Please  send  ar- 
ticle on  drought,  what  it  is,  and  when  it  will  end; 
to  reach  us  16th  instant."  For  a  while  we  hesi- 
tated, staggered  with  the  magnitude  of  the  subject 
to  be  discussed  in  the  short  space  of  three  days,  but 
at  length  determined  to  essay  a  short  monograph 
on  the  matter. 

To  our  mind  it  is  as  clear  as  an  axiom,  from 
which  none  can  escape,  that  the  physical  condition 
of  the  sun,  which  undergoes  periodic  changes,  is, 
in  the  main,  responsible  for  this  and  all  such  pre- 
vious droughts;  especially  when  we  consider  that 
the  solar  orb  is  the  father  of  this  planet,  and  of 
all  the  energies  manifested  thereon,  thus  acting  as 
the  factor  of  the  Supreme  Power  in  the  "  great 
beyond." 

The  Two  Planets. 

Now,  it  has  been  proved  unmistakably  that  there 
is  a  most  distinct  inter-relation  between  sunstorms 
and  the  earth's  magnetism;  and  in  this  matter  it 
is  only  necessary  to  refer  to  the  solar  outburst 
observed  by  Carrington  on  September  1, 1859.  Not- 
withstanding the  comparatively  awful  distance  of 
the  earth  from  the  sun,  namely,  93  millions  of 
miles,  magnetic  disturoances  Instantaneously  and 
simultaneously  took  place  on  this  planet  at  that 
time,  followed  by  displays  of  aurorse  in  both  hemi- 
spheres; and  immediately  the  electric  equilibrium 
of  the  earth  was  deranged  so  much  that  the  tele- 
graph lines  would  not  worK,  and  several  operators 
received  severe  shocks.  Ergo,  we  maintain  that 
the  maxima  and  minima  of  sunspots,  by  very 
logic,  must  influence  terrestrial  meteorology  in 
some  way  not  yet  clearly  understood.  We  know 
that  this  hypothesis  has  been  rejected,  and  oft- 
times  ridiculed,  but  we  should  not  be  worthy 
of  respect,  had  we  not  the  courage  of  our  opinions. 
At  the  same  time  it  is  a  most  intricate  question, 
and  one  which,  we  had  almost  said,  involves  the 
study  of  a  lifetime  with  most  ample  data.  There- 
fore we  cannot  do  more  on  this  occasion  than  offer 
a  few  hints  for  consideration.  That  the  sunspots 
or  storms  in  the  solar  atmospheres  follow  a  well- 
defined  periodic  law  from  maxima  to  minima,  and 
minima  to  maxima,  has  been  clearly  determined; 
and  it  is  now  an  established  fact  that  our  sun  is 
a  variable  star,  and  that  all  the  planets  of  his  sys- 


tem, which'  are  his  very  children,  must  respond 
to  such  variations  in  some  manner  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent.  The  whole  subject  Is  complex  and 
most  absorbing,  and  we  profess  ourselves  a  disciple 
of  Norman  Lockyer.  Planetary  influence  may  also 
be  an  agent  in  the  modification  of  terrestrial  sea- 
sons, and  we  admit  that  it  is  probable  but  second- 
ary. 

Bygone  Droughts. 

Let  us  now  glance  at  the  sunspot  periods  or 
cycles.  The  period  from  minimum  to  maximum 
has  been  ascertained  to  be  3.52  years  and  from 
maximum  to  minimum  7.55  years,  giving  a  total 
period  of  11.07  years.  Remembering  that  the  last 
maximum  took  place  in  1S93  we  have  1900  towards 
1901  as  the  "  trough,"  or  "  bottom,"  of  the  follow- 
ing minimum,  and,  say,  January,  1904,  as  the  crest 
of  the  succeeding  maximum.  These  figures  give 
us  data  on  which  to  work  with  reference  to  a  dis- 
cussion of  droughts  and  good  seasons  in  Australia 
in  connection  therewith.  Now,  although  we  have 
only  partial  Information  with  reference  to  the 
droughts  of  the  last  100  years,  we  think  we  have 
discovered  a  relation  between  them  and  the  mini- 
ma sunspot  periods;  mind,  we  do  not  use  the  word 
"  sure,"  because  all  tentative  scientific  work  is 
liable  to  correction.  So  far  as  we  can  make  out, 
the  top  of  a  drought  does  not  necessarily  occur  at 
the  time  of  a  minimum  centre,  but  occasionally 
follows  it  by  a  limit  not  yet  determined,  in  har- 
mony with  that  physical  law  which  makes  the 
temperature  of  the  earth's  surface,  at  12  ft.  deep, 
higher  in  the  autumn  than  during  the  previous 
summer  which  produced  the  increased  value  at  that 
depth.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  present  drought 
has  reached  its  climax  following  the  "  trough  "  of 
the  sunspot  minimum  in  1900-01.  But  notwith- 
standing what  has  been  said,  droughts  sometimes 
appear  to  precede  or  accompany  the  minimum 
centres,  as  in  the  case  of  the  dry  weather  of  1888, 
1878,  1865,  and  1854-58;  but  in  the  case  of  the  long 
drought  of  1809-1814  the  drought  preceded  and  fol- 
lowed the  middle  of  the  sunspot  minimum  which 
fell  during  December,  1811.  In  some  instances, 
too,  as  far  as  our  investigations  have  proceeded, 
good  years  precede,  accompany,  or  follow  the  crest 
of  the  maximum,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  maxima 
sunspot  period  in  1893,  1859,  1848,  and  others.  It 
is  said,  and  with  perfect  truth,  that  excess  or  de- 


Ebview  of  Bbvikws, 
J  cn*  20,  1902. 


THE  PRESENT  GREAT  DROUGHT. 


583 


iiciency  of  solar  energy  should  influence  our  entire 
globe;  and  some  people  think  that  if  droughts  ob- 
tain in  Australia,  dry  weather  should  also  prevail 
in  all  other  countries.  This  latter  is  a  mistake,  for 
such  critics  fail  to  recognise  the  potent  factors 
attaching  to  latitude  and  physiographical  environ- 
ment, which  most  distinctly  are  modifying  influ- 
ences. 

Is  the  Drought  Ending;? 

We  think  it  will  be  found  that  if  a  searching 
diagnosis  of  the  world's  rainfall  statistics  be  made, 
the  precipitation  in  certain  well-marked  instances 
will~be  found  below  the  average  during  minima  sun- 
spot  periods.  But  it  must  always  be  remembered,  we 
would  emphasise,  that  the  physical  geography  of 
land  and  sea,  with  forest  or  desert  areas,  and  with 
respect  to  Australasia  the  condition  of  the  Ant- 
arctic ice,  which  itself  is  due  to  solar  influence, 
form  plus  or  minus  modifying  factors.  We  main- 
tain that  the  whole  earth  at  this  time  is  responsive 
to  comparative  solar  quiescence,  as  is  evidenced 
by  the  volcanic  eruptions  and  activities  and  earth- 
quake shocks  and  tremors  in  many  parts,  and  the 
drought  is  concomitant. 

Now,  according  to  our  data — but  mind,  good 
readers,  we  do  not  give  an  absolute  forecast — the 
present  Australian  drought  is  nearly  at  an  end,  and 
good  seasons  should  occur  between  1904  and  1909. 

The  Cure  of  Droughts* 

What  lessons  these  lamentable  droughts  should 
teach  the  people!  They  are  blessings  in  disguise, 
and  prove  the  harmony  and  rhythmical  laws  of  the 
Grand  Master  of  the  Cosmos  with  which  every  in- 
dividual, if  he  would  live  rightly,  should  endeavour 
to  bring  himself  in  tune.  The  evolutions  of  man's 
brain  and  talents  are  but  parts  of  eternal  law,  and 
limitations  should  be  denied  and  such  talents 
turned  to  the  very  best  account  in  accordance  with 
the  dicta  of  the  greatest  Teacher  of  ethics  the 
world  has  ever  known.  What,  then,  is  the  moral? 
Surely  the  Australians  are  half  asleep!  They 
either  do  not  or  will  not  realise  their  immense 
possibilities  and  the  aids  of  nature  ready  to  their 
hands!  Up,  then,  ye  men  of  this  new-born  nation; 
rouse  yourselves,  and  minimise  the  effects  of  these 
periodical  dry  spells;  conserve  the  water,  lock  the 


rivers  and  natural  canal  channels  and  gullies;  open 
up  this  continent  to  inland  navigation,  irrigate  the 
pastures,  and  make  the  desert  smile.  Reck  ye  not 
of  Salt  Lake  City,  of  what  the  Mormons  have  made 
Utah,  and  what  the  French  are  doing  in  Sahara? 
Turn  the  deserts  of  Cunnamulla  and  Bourke  into 
very  Edens.  Form  noble  sheets  of  water  in  the 
present  dry  beds  of  the  Warrego,  Maranoa,  Barcoo, 
and  Condamine;  utilise  the  noble  Murray;  lock  the 
Murrumbidgee,  the  Lachlan,  and  the  Darling.  Work 
more,  though  you  need  not  pray  less,  for 
work  is  true  prayer,  and  you  cannot  by 
supplication  expect  the  Master  to  upset  His 
immutable  order  of  things  by  changing  the 
sun's  periods  any  more  than  you  would  wish 
Him  to  stay  the  progress  of  a  total  eclipse.  So 
prove  yourselves  very  Britishers  by  deed,  and  not 
only  in  name.  Let  not  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and 
the  gay  Tricolour  of  France  beat  the  Union  Jack! 
So  shall  you  prove  your  patriotism — a  pa- 
triotism to  this  grand  Empire  by  peaceful 
arts  and  enterprise  even  more  noble  than 
that  displayed  during  the  Transvaal  trouble. 
A-nd  by  the  means  before  cited  not  only  will 
you  modify  climate  and  the  rigours  of  drought, 
producing  fertile  gardens  where  now  are  the  wastes 
of  the  "  Never-Never,"  with  the  luscious  vine  and 
glorious  date  palms,  orange  groves,  olives  and 
lemons  galore;  but  generations  unborn  will  ac- 
claim and  bless  you  as  the  saviours  of  continental 
Australia. 

Away,  then  with  that  wretched  negative 
doctrine  of  "  Can't,"  with  that  warping,  soul- 
stunting  phrase  of  "  Can't  see  our  way."  Learn 
in  the  positive  school,  in  the  academy  of  "  shall, 
will,  and  must."  Let  our  legislators  and  statesmen 
learn  from  the  stern  but  beneficent  teachings  of 
Nature,  and  raise  the  money  in  London;  and  the 
loan,  we  predict,  will  be  over-subscribed,  and  prove 
to  the  world  the  finest  investment  ever  conceived 
by  a  United  Australia.  Where  is  the  politician 
who  will  thus  immortalise  himself?  Where,  oh 
where,  is  the  Cecil  Rhodes  of  the  Commonwealth? 

We  have  written  against  time,  and  in  a  great 
hurry,  and  could  say  very  much  more  on  this  and 
kindred  subjects;  and  if,  on  some  future  occasion, 
the  editor  permits,  we  shall  be  happy  to  return  to 
the  all-engrossing  theme. 


584 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE    AUSTRALIAN    BOOK    OF    THE    MONTH. 


"TOMMY   CORNSTALK."* 


"  A  more  valuable  book  011  the  war  has  not  yet 
been  written,  nor  one  more  vivid  nor  one  more  in- 
teresting;" "one  of  the  very  best  of  war  books;" 
"  by  far  the  most  attractive  and  informing  book 
yet  written  on  the  war  by  a  colonial  pen."  These 
are  the  judgments  of  some  of  the  leading  Eng- 
lish critics  on  Mr.  Abbott's  "Tommy  Cornstalk;" 
and  the  book  deserves  every  word  of  praise  ex- 
pended upon  it.  Mr.  Abbott  was  corporal  in  the 
First  Australian  Horse;  and  he  writes  from  ample 
personal  experience  of  the  toils,  the  tedium,  the 
hardship,  the  perils,  and  the  glories  of  the  long 
campaigns  in  South  Africa.  He  has  not,  it  is  true, 
the  vivid  literary  style  of  "  Linesman,"  nor  the 
easy  facility  of  the  author  of  "How  We  Kept  the 
Flag  Flying  in  Ladysmith;"  but  he  knows  more  of 
actual  military  service  than  the  latter  writer,  and, 
unlike  "  Linesman,"  he  knows  war  from  the  point 
of  view  not  of  the  officers'  mess,  but  of  the  man  in 
the  ranks.  There  is  sometimes  an  acrid  touch  in 
his  temper;  his  style,  though  graphic,  lacks  ease 
and  humour.  But  Mr.  Abbott  has  a  cool  and 
half-cynical  judgment  which  saves  him  from  gush, 
gives  pungency  to  his  style,  and  makes  his  account 
of  men  and  things  in  South  Africa  of  genuine 
value. 

"  Tommy  Cornstalk "  is  not  a  mere  planless 
collection  of  good  stories,  or  of  experiences  linked 
together  by  a  mere  chronological  bond.  Mr.  Ab- 
bott groups  his  subject  under  a  succession  of  titles 
such  as  "  The  Veldt,"  "  The  March,"  "The  Kopje," 
"  The  Outpost,"  "  The  Bivouac,"  "  The  Hospital," 
etc.;  and  each  chapter  is  a  complete  and  adequate 
account  of  the  matter  of  which  it  deals.  For 
English  readers  the  book  has  special  interest  as 
depicting  the  war  and  its  chief  actors,  from  an 
Australian  stand-point;  and  this  makes  the  work 
of  great  interest  to  Australians  themselves.  It 
is  a  study  of  the  Australian  soldier  by  an  Aus- 
tralian. Here  are  the  characteristics  of  "Tommy 
Cornstalk":  — 

"  Tommy  Cornstalk." 

As  a  soldier,  Tommy  Cornstalk  differs  considerably 
from  his  cousin  Tommy  Atkins.  His  soldiering  is  mainly 
of  the  present.  Active  service  is  the  first  occasion  upon 
which  he  has  been  called  to  obey  unquestioningly  in 
ajl  things  since  he  has  worn  a  uniform.  The  onlv  dis- 
cipline he  really  knows  is  the  "  discipline  of  enthu- 
siasm." He  may  have  made  many  sacrifices  for  his 
volunteering.  He  may  have  been  accustomed  to  ride 
miles  to  his  parades.  His  shooting  may  have  cost  him 
time  and  money.    He  may  have  taken  pains  innumer- 


*London:   Longmans  &  Co. 


able  to  perfect  himself,  as  far  as  was  in  his  power,  and 
with  the  means  at  his  command,  in  all  his  duties — but, 
until  he  has  signed  his  attestation  paper,  almost  until 
hs  has  embarked  upon  the  troopship,  he  has  never 
thoroughly  been  "under  the  whip!"  He  ha3  never 
known  what  it  means  to  be  the  unthinking  piece  of 
mechanism,  the  pawn  in  the  game,  which  all  soldiers 
necessarily  become  under  a  strict  and  unswerving  dis- 
cipline. . 

And,  at  first,  he  does  not  take  altogether  kindly  to  it. 
He  has  been  a  free  man — within  certain  limits  a  law  unto 
himself — accustomed  in  his  democratic  country  to  ack- 
nowledge no  man  as  being,  per  se,  his  superior,  unless 
a  well-tested  one.  He  may  have  been  to  school  with 
some  of  his  officers,  may  know  them  intimately  in  civil 
life.  It  is  even  possible  that,  in  his  own  district,  he 
may  occupy  a  social  position  above  that  of  his  officer. 
And  this  is  where,  to  the  average  Cornstalk  soldier,  the 
shoe  pinches.  It  seems  to  him  bitterly  hard  that  he  is- 
required  to  salute  a  man  whom  he  may  not  consider  at 
all  his  better.  It  is  irksome  and  uncongenial  to  him  to 
have  to  address  him  as  "Sir,"  or  as  "Mister  So-and-so." 
It  is  absurd  to  be  expected  to  stand  "as  stiff  as  a  gate- 
post "  with  his  toes  nicely  turned  out  to  an  angle  of 
45  degrees.  It  annoys  him  to  have  to  trouble  himself 
about  the  paying  of  compliments  and  such  like,  to  his 
thinking,  vexatious  and  foolish  matters.  And  so,  when 
he  meets  the  Imperial  officer  he  astonishes  him;  and 
when  he  meets  Tommy  Atkins  he  wins  that  gentleman' s- 
admiration  and  awestruck  regard  by  his  cool  and  happy 
neglect  of  the  things  which  have  been  drilled  into 
Tommy  as  sacredly  to  be  observed  under  all  circum- 
stances 

"What  is  the  use  of  it  all?"  he  argues;  "how  does 
it  help  to  lick  the  Boers,  and  get  to  Pretoria?" 

Generally,  he  is  a  good  shot.  Indeed,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  there  is  any  better  shot  in  the  world  than  the 
kangaroo  shooter — although,  of  course,  all  Cornstalks 
are  not  kangaroo  shooters.  He  is  quite  as  good,  if  not  a 
slightly  better  shot  than  the  Boer.  But  he  must  fire  a3 
he  pleases.  Volleys,  save  when  delivered  at  long  and 
uncertain  ranges  to  keep  down  the  fire  of  the  enemy, 
find  small  favour  with  him.  It  is  not  enough  for  him  to 
"  loose  off  "  his  rifle,  in  the  vague  hope  of  his  bullet 
chancing  to  drop  where  someone  is;  he  must  have  a 
definite  target  to  "  loose  off  "  at. 

Whatever  Tommy  Cornstalk  may  be  as  a  fighter,  he 
owes  little  of  his  capacity  for  war  to  drill  or  instruction. 
He  has  known  no  riding-school,  he  has  not  studied  the 
care  of  the  horse  in  a  little  red-book.  It  is  only  by  pain- 
ful effort  that  he  learns  to  roll  his  coat  correctly  over 
his  wallet— in  order  that  he  may  give  his  mount  a  sore 
wither.  He  would  prefer  to  carry  it  in  a  fashion  less 
uncomfortable  for  his  horse.  He  is  feeble  in  the  salute. 
He  hardly  ever  knows  when  to  turn  out  the  guard.  His- 
concerted  movements  lack  precision.  He  resents  exclu- 
siveness — even  in  a  general  officer. 

But,  nevertheless,  he  is  a  highly  trained  man  of  war. 
He  has  learned  to  ride  through  pine  scrubs,  down  moun- 
tain sides,  over  rotten  ground,  about  cattle  camps.  It 
has  been  his  business  to  be  a  horseman.  He  has  been 
more  or  less  of  a  horseman  from  his  babyhood.  He  has 
studied  marching  on  the  travelling  stock  routes;  to 
endure  thirst  on  the  dry  stages;  to  sleep  in  the  mud  or 
in  the  saddle.  Mother  Earth  is  a  familiar  bed.  His 
knowledge  of  scouting  has  been  acquired  young.  You 
cannot  teach  a  man  to  scout  in  a  suburb,  or  from  a  text- 
book. To  look  for  sheep  across  a  plain  that  quivers 
with  mirage,  or  upon  the  steep  "  sidings  "  in  the  hills, 
to  seek  wild  cattle  in  the  scrubs,  trains  one's  eyes. 
Tracks  acquire  a  language  when  a  knowledge  of  their- 
"  true  inwardness  "  may  mean  your  daily  bread. 


RBVTEW  OF  R17IKW3, 
Juns  20,  1902. 


THE  AUSTRALIAN  BOOK  OF  THE  MONTH. 


585 


He  has  been  taught  to  forage  on  the  road.  The  feed- 
ing of  one  horse  in  war  time  is  a  simple  matter  com- 
pared to  stealing  grass  for  a  mob  of  sheep  or  cattle. 
He  has  had  to  cook  for  himself,  to  sew  for  himself,  to 
depend  upon  himself  in  his  often  lonely,  self-reliant  ex- 
istence. In  his  own  business,  his  daily  life,  he  has 
unconsciously  been  taught  what  is  as  important  a  thing 
to  know  on  active  service  as  anything  (and  which  all 
the  barrack  training  of  the  regular  will  not  have  taught 
him),  and  that  is  how  to  be  comfortable,  how  to  become 
a  good  "  doer  "  under  all  adverse  circumstances. 

Mr.  Abbott  gives  us  a  study  equally  shrewd 
and  sympathetic  of  Tommy  Atkins. 

"Tommy  Atkins." 

Never  again,  until  the  Great  War  comes,  will  so  many 
different  types  of  the  Empire's  soldiery  gather  together 
and  behold  one  another.  Never  again,  until  then,  will 
there  be  such  an  opportunity  of  comparing  the  men  of 
the  Old  with  the  men  of  the  New  World. 

To  many  of  us  who  had  never  seen  him  in  the  mass 
before,  the  Englishman  was  something  new.  Our  ship 
had  come  to  the  South  Arm  at  Capetown  Docks,  and 
lain  beside  a  boatload  of  Yeomanry.  As  we  drew  into 
the  wharf,  and  lined  the  taffrail  to  get  a  closer  view  of 
the  land  which  was  to  give  some  of  us  our  graves,  there 
came  strolling  about  the  pier  strange  people  in  khaki 
hats  and  clothing.  They  were  sturdier,  fresher  com- 
plexioned,  plumper  men  than  ours — neater  in  their 
dress,  and  less  self-assured  in  bearing.  Glancing  along 
the  ship's  side,  one  saw  a  few  hundred  "  hard  "  faces 
peering  curiously  at  all  they  looked  upon,  chaffing  a 
sturdy  Zulu  who  deftly  manipulated  a  steel  hawser, 
calling  to  one  another  to  notice  new  and  striking 
things,  and  generally  indicating  by  their  manner  and 
bearing  that  they  had  assumed  ownership  over  all  South 
Africa,  from  the  Cape  Peninsula  to  the  Zambesi,  and 
were  just  about  to  take  formal  possession  by  stepping 
ashore.  The  hardness  of  the  average  Australian  face 
had  never  before  come  to  one  so  vividly  as  it  did  that 
morning  in  the  docks,  when  one  saw,  for  the  first  time, 
so  many  ruddy,  smooth-faced,  flaxen  Englishmen  be- 
side our  lantern-jawed,  long-limbed,  bark-featured  Corn- 
stalks, Croweaters  and  Sandgropers. 

And  this  is  a  point  amazingly  noticeable  all  through 
the  army  of  South  Africa — that  though  dress  be  the 
same  to  every  button  and  grease-spot,  though  arms  and 
equipment  may  in  no  wise  differ,  you  will  never  have 
the  least  difficulty  in  distinguishing  a  Colonial  from  an 
Englishman  of  England.  By  "  Colonial  "  one  refers  not 
necessarily  to  the  "  native  born,"  but  as  much  to  the 
men  who  have  lived  with  them  for  years,  and  learned 
their  ways  and  habits  in  their  new  land.  We  had  many 
amongst  us  who  probably  had  once  been  as  pink  and 
white  of  countenance  as  were  the  Yeomanry. 

This  is  the  difference — the  Colonial  has  lived  a  free 
life,  has  had  to  shift  for  himself,  has  been,  with  more 
elbow-room,  rather  more  of  his  own  master  than  has 
the  average  Englishman  of  the  same  class.  In  short, 
the  Colonial  has  had  to  "  battle  "  for  himself  in  all 
respects  more  than  has  the  Englishman  of  his  kind. 
And  he  shows  it  in  his  carriage,  in  his  manner,  in  his 
very  aggressive  bearing,  and  his  hardly  veiled  excellent 
opinion  of  himself.  He  is  one  of  the  "  old  hands." 
The  latter  is  a  Jackaroo. 

Not  that  he  remains  a  Jackaroo  always.  There  is  no 
one  in  the  world  better  gifted  by  nature  to  become  an 
"  overseer,"  but  here,  at  the  starting-point,  in  the  first 
experience  of  open-air,  he  is  almost,  without  exception, 
what  is  known  in  Australia  as  a  "  New  Chum."  And  it 
is  so  of  all  the  "  Tommies,"  of  all  the  Yeomanry  Corp?, 
of  all  the  Volunteers  and  Militia  of  England,  when  good 
scouting,  intelligent  dependence  upon  self,  and  resource 
are  imperatively  required  necessities. 

One  does  not  say  this  in  any  spirit  of  ill-feeling. 
Than  the  Yeomanry  one  would  not  wish  to  meet 
better  fellows,  or  more  agreeable  company,  and  as  fight- 
ing men — good  old  English  fighting,  not  the  Afrikander 
pattern — they  are  no  whit  behind  (it  is  even  doubtful 
whether  thev  are  not  a  little  ahead  of)  their  brethren 


of  Greater  Britain.  But  in  this,  and  this  again — the 
exercise  of  what  we  term  "  bushmanship  "-—until  they 
have  learned  by  bitterly  bought  experience,  they  are 
for  ever  wanting.  Show  them  their  enemy,  and  they 
will  fight  him  and  "  lick  "  him— but  don't  trust  them 
to  go  and  find  him  themselves,  or  he  will  inevitably  dis- 
cover them  first,  and  possibly  "  lick "  them  by  sheer 
wiliness. 

As  to  "Tommy"  himself— who  shall  speak?  He  is  a 
class  apart,  a  different  species  of  mankind  to  any  other 
upon  earm.  For  the  sort  of  man  he  is,  if  you  wish 
to  learn,  you  must  read  Kipling.  He  knows  him,  and 
he  has  described  him  as  no  one  else  may  hope  to  do. 

We  had  never  encountered  him  before,  but  we  had 
read  our  Kipling,  and  were  anxiously  upon  the  look- 
out for  what  he  had  taught  us  to  expect.  And  we  found 
him  exactly  as  described.  There  were  all  the  strange 
expressions  and  twists  of  speech  of  "  Soldiers  Three," 
and  many  more  beside,  which  no  one  might  render  into 
print.  You  may  trace  his  origin  in  his  language,  and 
generally  it  must  be  low.  enough.  But  what  seems  to 
one  most  singular  about  him  is  that,  out  of  such  mate- 
rial as  the  recruiting  sergeant  starts  upon,  the  system 
makes  him  into  so  good  a  production  as  it  does.  It 
may  De  stupidity,  it  may  be  carelessness,  but  he  is  as 
cheerfully  willing  to  die  as  any  man  who  lives.  It  is 
not  his  fault  that  he  has  no  individuality.  It  is  the 
fault,  and  at  the  same  time  the  perfection,  of  his  educa- 
tion— an  education  which,  for  two  hundred  years,  has 
sternly  schooled  him  not  to  think,  not  to  suppose  that 
he  is  even  capable  of  thinking.  He  is  foul-mouthed,  he 
is  dull,  he  is  brave,  he  is  patient — he  Is  exactly  as  one 
of  his  own  officers  is  recently  reported  to  have  described 
him — bovine.  That  word  seems  to  sum  him  up  better 
than  all  the  pages  one  might  write. 

But  there  is  another  thing — he  has  a  good  heart,  he 
is  kind,  he  is  generous,  and  his  public  opinion  is  usually 
healthy  and  correct.  The  following  may  illustrate  his 
kindliness  of  heart.  Whether  it  be  typical  of  the  whole, 
one  is  not  quite  certain,  but  is  almost  inclined  to  believe 
so. 

A  few  nights  after  the  surrender  of  Bloemfontein  a 
group  of  Australian  cavalrymen,  who  were  attached  as 
a  squadron  to  a  famous  dragoon  regiment,  sto®d  talking 
about  a  little  fire  in  the  lines  at  Wessels'  Farm.  With 
them  were  some  few  of  the  regiment  of  which  they  had 
the  honour  to  form  a  temporary  part.  Someone  in- 
quired  of  another   whether   he   meant   to   apply  for   a 

pass  "  to  go  info  town.  "  No,"  he  replied,  what's 
the  use?  I'd  like  to  have  a  look  around,  but  I've  got  no 
money."  Nothing  more  was  said  at  the  time,  but  later, 
as  the  group  broke  up  to  seek  its  blankets,  one  of  the 
"  Greys  " — an  utter  stranger — touched  the  penniless  one 
upon  the  shoulder,  and  whispered  to  him.  Hey,  chom, 
a  can  len'  ye  ten  shillin',  gin  ye  wush  tae  gang  t'  the 
toon!" 

Could  anything  have  been  much  kinder?  To  his 
credit,  the  Australian  refused  the  proffered  loan. 

A  very  pleasant  part  of  Mr.  Abbott's  book  con- 
sists of  a  keen-eyed  study  of  the  various  Austra- 
lian contingents,  with  their  agreements  and  dif- 
ferences:— 

The  Men  from  the  Colonies. 

The  Tasmanians  differed,  perhaps,  a  little  from  the 
men  of  the  mainland — as  Tasmania  herself  differs  from 
the  larger  and  more  modern  island  continent.  One 
heard  of  them  always  as  having  done  good  work.  They 
had  a  commanding  officer  who  seems  to  have  been  per- 
petually "  looking  for  fight,"  and  who  kept  on  looking 
for  it  after  having  been  wounded  at  least  twice,  if  not 
more  often.  Tasmania,  smallest  of  all  the  Australian 
States,  has  the  distinction  of  having  carried  off,  so  far, 
all  the  V.C.'s  granted  to  Australians. 

Some  Queensland  Bushmen  who  visited  our  camp  near 
Pretoria  had  a  quaint  story  of  the  Victorians,  which 
one  would  like  to  believe,  but  which  is  scarcely  probable. 
It  was  to  the  effect  that  this  particular  lot  of  Banana- 
landers  had  gone  round  to  Beira  to  join  Carrington's 
Rhodesian  column.    When  they  arrived  there  a  steam- 


586 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


launch  had  come  off  to  the  troop-ship,  carrying  a  fat 
official  clothed  in  white  duck.  He  stepped  on  deck  with 
all  politeness,  and  inquired  beaminsrly  what  particular 
portion  of  the  Empire  these  so  tine  soldiers  might  grace 
with  their  presence  when  at  home. 

"  We're  Queensland  Bushmen,"  they  told  him. 

"  Ah — yes — Queenslan',"  he  said,  meditatively.  "  Veil, 
good  morning.  I  cannot  permit  you  to  make  to  disem- 
bark 'ere.  You  are  as  ze  Veectorians — of  Australia,  is 
it  not  so?  I  regret  ver  mooch,  but  ze  Veectorians,  zey 
Ian' — zey  do  what  you  call  sketch — paint  ze  town  red. 
Not  ze  bloodshed,  I  mean.  But  zey  seize  ze  hotel,  drink 
up  all  ze  beers,  an'  ze  vines,  an'  zc  viskeys.  My  police 
expostulate — but  zese  wild  Booshmen,  zey  seize  zem 
by  force,  an'  place  zem  in  ze  preeson,  an'  make  to  re- 
lease all  ze  preesonaires.  No,  it  is  not  possible  to  have 
more  of  ze  Booshmen  of  Australia  in  Beira.  Zey  are 
fine  fellow,  zese  Booshmen — but  too  wil',  too  wil'.  I 
regret.  I  sorrow.  I  wish  you  a  so  pleasant  voyage  back 
to  Capetown." 

The  Queenslanders,  indeed,  returned  to  Capetown 
from  Beira,  and  joined  in  the  chase  of  De  Wet,  but  the 
reason  given  as  to  the  Victorians  was  probably  the  sub- 
sequent production  of  some  fertile  brain. 

The  New  Zealanders  differed  very  materially  from  the 
"  Cornstalk "  troops,  however.  New  Zealand  has  her 
own  traditions  of  a  fierce  and  bloody  war,  which,  even 
though  it  be  of  the  last  generation,  is  still  fresh  enough 
in  the  memories  of  the  people  cf  to-day  to  give  added 
soldierly  quality  to  her  sons.  They  themselves  come  of 
a  good  stock.  The  climate  of  the  islands  is  a  healthy 
one.  There  is  something  solid  and  abiding  about  her 
people — some  stability  and  sturdiness  that,  in  the 
smallest  degree,  is  wanting  to  our  possibly  more  mer- 
curial temperament  and  constitution. 

We  of  the  Australians  may  all  claim  proudly  that, 
even  apart  from  our  troops  having  possibly  distin- 
guished themselves  upon  occasion,  there  has  never  yet 
been  anything  of  the  wholesale-surrender  kind  to  bring 
down  our  average.  But  the  writer  does  not  think  that 
any  Australian  who  has  served  in  Africa  will  quarrel 
with  him  for  stating  what  he  honestly  believes  himself 
to  be  true — namely,  that  of  all  the  troops  engaged  in 
this  arduous  war,  none  were  quite  so  good  as  the 
"  Maorilanders."  Never  c^ce,  in  all  the  annals  of  it, 
did  they  fail  to  do  the  right  thing  at  the  right  time. 
Always  they  were  rea^y  when  wanted,  always  to  be 
relied  upon  in  "  tight  corners,"  always  sure  and  con- 
stant in  everything  they  did. 

Not  that  the  others  ever  wanted  either.  That  was 
an  opinion  of  generals  and  lesser  lights  in  the  English 
army.  There  was  a  cossack-post  of  the  writer's  own 
corps,  doing  duty  one  dav  in  early  April  east  of  Bloem- 
fontein,  which  was  suddenly  attacked  by  a  number  of 
Johannesburg  Police,  who  sought  to  isolate  the  four 
men  from  their  main  post.  They  briskly  responded  to 
the  Boer  fire,  but,  whilst  so  engaged,  their  "  linked  " 
horses  broke  loose,  and  wandered,  all  unwitting  of  dan- 
ger, to  feed  upon  the  scanty  grass  in  front  of  the  little 
kopje  upon  which  the  post  was  stationed.  One  of  the 
men  thereupon  walked  down  the  hill  and  led  the  horses 
round  to  the  back,  neither  they  nor  he  receiving  a 
scratch,  though  under  a  fairly  hot,  if  long  range,  fire. 
Presently  reinforcements  came,  and  drove  the  Zarps 
away.  The  English  officer  in  charge  of  the  main  post 
had  seen  through  glasses  the  risk  the  men  of  the  cos- 
Back-post  ran  of  losing  their  horses  and  being  themselves 
cut  off,  and  had  come,  hot-foot,  to  their  assistance.  He 
was  much  surprised  to  find  that  the  horses  had  been 
saved.  "  Ah!"  he  remarked  to  the  corporal,  "you  Aus- 
tralians always  do  well!" 

And,  though  one  says  it  as  shouldn't,  that  was  fairly 
true — but  the  New  Zealanders  did,  in  the  humble 
opinion  of  the  writer,  at  any  rate,  just  a  little  better. 

The  Canadians,  again,  greatly  impressed  Mr. 
Abbott,  and  he  brings  out  some  hitherto  quite  un- 
suspected qualities  in  the  "  Maple-Leaf  "  contin- 
gents:— 


The  Men  of  the  Maple-Leaf. 

Of  all  the  interesting  groups  of  men  who  helped  to 
form  this  strange  medley  of  an  army,  there  were  none 
who,  for  picturesque  interest  and  fascinating  detail  of 
exploit,  could  approach  within  helio-range  of  the  Cana- 
dians. And  in  this  connection  the  writer  has  been  i-e- 
cently  doubting  very  much  whether,  in  a  book  that 
purports  to  be  written  by  a  Cornstalk  about  Corn- 
stalks, he  has  not  already  at  various  times  devoted  too 
much  space  to  the  doings  of  these  remarkable  men — 
whether  the  beguiling  shadow  of  the  maple-leaf  has  not 
rested  too  long  and  frequently  upon  pages  that  ought, 
more  properly,  to  have  been  chronicles  of  gum-tree  and 
ehe-oak  men.  But,  through  all  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  land,  camp  fire,  and  hospital,  and  railway  station 
echoed  their  weird  deeds — they  made  a  name  and  re- 
collection for  themselves  within  South  Africa  which 
will  not  be  forgotten  until  the  race-feud  dies  out,  and 
men  cease  to  speak  of  1900.  Wherever  you  went,  whom- 
soever you  might  hold  converse  with,  you  heard  mention 
of  them.  "  Have  you  heard  the  latest  about  those  hard- 
cheeked  Canadians?"  became  almost  a  stock  question 
when  conversation  flagged,  or  a  new  topic  was  needed. 
And  there  was  always  something  fresh  or  new  to  tell 
and  hear  of  them.  One  seemed  to  fall,  almost  uncon- 
sciously, under  the  curious  charm  of  their  quaint  col- 
lective personality.  And  everyone  liked  them.  Un- 
doubtedly they  were  the  most  interesting  and  pictur- 
esque figures  of  the  war.  Their  dashing  actions,  cool 
ferocity,  quiet  "  slimness,"  and  guileless  "  verneukery  " 
of  the  Boers  themselves — and  their  pure  hard  cheek — 
rendered  them  famous  and  fascinating  wherever  they 
went. 

This  story  of  one  of  them,  who  out-Canadianed  the 
Canadians,  may  be  worth  recording,  even  though,  pos- 
sibly, it  has  been  told  in  print  before.  It  is  of  a  man 
whose  renown  travelled  through  all  Africa,  who,  though 
he  was  but  a  corporal  01  Mounted  Infantrv.  attained  a 
degree  of  local  fame  such  as  some  brigadier  might  even 
have  envied.  It  was  related  to  the  writer  by  a  High- 
land officer  in  Wynberg  Hospital,  who,  having  allowed 
a  bullet  to  pass  clean  through  his  head  somewhere  in 
that  neighbourhood,  had  been  a  patient  in  the  hospital 
at  Vredefort,  and  had  himself  heard  it  from  both  Boer 
and  English  sources. 

"  Well,  it  seems  that  this  Corporal  Clarkson,  of  the 
Canadian  Mounted  Infantry,  you  know,  was  rather  a 
noted  character  in  Hutton's  Brigade.  They  useu  to  give 
him  all  the  hard  jobs  to  do — ridin'  out  reconnoitrin'  by 
himself,  you  know,  and  so  forth — and  he  generally 
managed  to  do  whatever  he  was  instructed  to,  and  a 
good  deal  beside.  Sort  of  '  handy  man '  at  6Coutin', 
you  know. 

"  Well,  when  French's  crowd  were  just  thinking  about 
crossing  the  Vaal,  they  camped  a  few  miles  outside  a 
little  place  called  Vredefort — typical  '  dorp,'  an'  all 
that — you  know  the  kind  of  thing.  Expected  a  big  fight 
somewhere  about,  but  it  didn't  come  off.  So,  just  to 
make  sure,  French  thought  he'd  send  someone  out  to 
reconnoitre  Vredefort.  Accordingly,  the  M.I.  were  told 
to  find  a  patrol  to  do  the  job. 

"  Whoever  it  was  had  the  sending  out  of  the  expe- 
dition I  don't  know,  but  I  really  think  that  the  man 
who  picked  Clarkson  to  lead  must  himself  have  been  a 
born  leader  of  men,  you  know — sort  of  chappy  who 
recognises  the  qualifications  of  his  men,  you  know,  when 
he  wants  anything  done. 

"  So  this  fellow  Clarkson  was  paraded  with  five  of  his 
'  darned  outfit,'  as  those  chappies  call  themselves,  you 
know — and  instructed  to  go  and  find  out  whether 
Vredefort  was  occupied  or  not.    So  out  he  went. 

"  When  they  got  to  within  about  a  mile  of  the  town, 
they  came  quite  suddenly  over  a  ridge  on  to  a  Boer 
outpost,  or  picket,  or  something — consistin'  of  eight  or 
ten  lusty  Dutchmen.  Clarkson  arrived  so  very  abruptly 
in  their  midst,  that  they  hardlv  knew  what  was  the 
right  tmng  to  do — to  shoot  or  run.  Quite  flabbergasted 
'em,  you  know.  The  gallant  corporal  took  in  the  situa- 
tion at  a  glance — let  on  he  was  the  general  himself, 
you  know,  and  demanded  their  arms.  I  think  they 
must  have  been  a  lot  of  awful  Johnnies,  you  know — 


Rrvibw  op  Rbvikws, 
Junb  20,  1902. 


THE  AUSTRALIAN  BOOK  OF  THE  MONTH. 


58/ 


kind  of  town  guard  of  Vredefort  or  something,  because 
they  just  did  as  he  told  'em.  He  took  their  ponies,  re- 
mounted his  men  fresh,  sent  the  Boers  awa-  on  foot,, 
and,  leaving  two  men  to  guard  the  loot,  continued  his 
advance  on  Vredefort. 

"Well,  when  he  rode  into  Vredefort,  he  found  the 
Dutch  people  fairly  scared,  you  know.  They  knew 
French  was  pretty  close,  and  had  been  filling  one 
another  up  with  lies  about  what  would  happen  if  he 
entered  the  place.  There  were  white  flags  un  on  every 
chimney-pot  and  gate-post. 

"  Clarkson  simply  rode  straight  up  to  the  office  of  the 
Landrost— sort  of  civil  magistrate  Johnnie,  you  know. 
By  this  time  he  was  Commander  in  Chief,  vice  Lord 
Roberts,  resigned:  if  you  give  a  Canadian  an  ell  he'll 
take  as  far  as  his  rifle  can  carry. 

"  Our  friend  simply  demanded  the  surrender  of  the 
town— nothing  less!  Well,  the  Boer  Johnny  was  so  over- 
come, you  know,  and  so  very  much  afraid  of  losing  his 
billet,  that  he  thought  perhaps  he'd  better  uo  as  re- 
quested, seeing  also  that  Clarkson  must  undoubtedly  be 
a  general  of  very  great  standing.  So,  actin'  under  orders 
from  Field-Marshal  Lord  Clarkson,  he  summoned  all 
the  available  burghers  who  had  arms  to  deposit  'em  im- 
meuiately  in  the  Market  Square,  an'  come  an'  listen  to 
wnat  the  great  officer  of  General  French  had  to  say. 
Course,  you  know,  they  think  French  has  seniority  of 
God  Almighty.  Altogether,  Clarkson  collected  between 
forty  <and  fifty  Mausers  and  Martinis,  stacked  them  in  a 
waggon,  an'  sent  'em  into  Hutton's  camp  with  a  note 
and  one  of  his  remaining  three  men — having  previously 
invited  himself  to  lunch  with  the  Landrost  at  the  hotel. 
I  heard  about  the  note;  it  was  somethin?  like  this,  you 
know:  — 

"  '  Dear  General, — Please  receive  accompanvine  arma- 
ment of  one  commando.  I  am  pleased  to  state  that  I 
have  this  day  captured  the  city  of  Vredefort  (fancy 
Vredefort  a  "  city ")  and  taken  a  large  number  of 
prisoners,  whom  I  propose,  subject  to  your  approval,  to 
release  upon  parole.  You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  I  am 
at  the  present  moment  enjoying  an  excellent  luncheon 
with  the  mayor  of  this  city.  We're  havin'  champagne! 
After  lunch,  as  to-morrow  will  be  the  birthday  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  I  propose  to 
formally  annex  this  citv  to  the  British  dominions. 
Honin'  this  will  find  you  well,  and  in  good  spirits,  as 
it  leaves  me  at  present. — I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  faith- 
fully, Duncan  Clarkson,  Corporal,  Canadian  M.I.' 

"  Well,  after  lunch,  he  had  'em  all  called  up  into  the 
Market  Square  again.  Some  English  lady  had  a  flag 
hidden  away  all  the  time,  and  she  produced  it  for  the 
occasion.  So  Clarkson  commanded  the  Free  State  flag 
to  be  hauled  down,  and  ran  the  Union  Jack  up  in  its 
place. 

"  Then  he  made  'em  a  great  speech.  Pointed  out  all 
the  benefits  that  would  accrue  to  Vredefort  under 
British  rule,  you  know,  an'  all  that — and  finally  worked 
'em  up  into  quite  a  pitch  of  enthusiasm,  you  know,  so 
that  they  gave  three  cheers,  and  sang  God  Save  the 
Queen,  etcetera. 

"  But  the  best  of  it,  you  know,  was  a  snapshot  which 
that  English  lady  took  with  her  kodak,  an'  which  I  saw 
afterwards.  There  were  all  the  old  Boer  Johnnies, 
you  know,  cheerin'  away  like  anything,  an'  throwin'  up 
their  hats  into  the  air — our  brave  boy,  seated  on  his 
pony  in  the  middle  of  the  crowd  of  'em,  smilin'  like  a 
Cheshire  cat,  and — with  one  hand  on  the  butt  of  his 
revolver! 

"  Well,  now,  I  call  that  '  moral  suasion,'  don't  you?  " 

To  the  Australians,  as  to  every  part  of  that 
strangely  composite  host  which  has  marched  and 
fought  and  triumphed  in  South  Africa,  the  two 
supreme  figures  are  Lord  Roberts  and  Kitchener; 
and  Mr.  Abbott's  word-picture  of  these  two  famous 
soldiers  has  both  originality  and  vividness:  — 

"Bobs." 

Down  from  behind  the  stone  cattle  kraal  to  our  left, 
a  group  of  staff  officers  rode  at  a  walk.     Behind  them 


came  a  bodyguard  of  bearded  Cape  colonists  and  Uit- 
landers.      At  their  head  rode  a  little  old  man. 

He  was  just  as  he  looks  in  the  portraits  that  have 
overrun  all  the  papers  of  the  last  two  years,  and  was 
quite  the  kind  of  man  one  had  expected  to  behold, 
except  in  this  one  particular— that  he  was  even  more 
diminutive  than  we  had  expected  nim  to  prove.  In 
the  headquarters  staff  there  were  many  big  men,  and 
this  fact  may  possibly  have  emphasised  the  smallnegs 
of  his  stature,  but  by  himself,  or  in  a  crowd,  he  can 
never  be  anvthing  else,  so  far  as  pnysical  development 
goes,  than  "  Little  Bobs." 

Of  all  the  staff,  he  was  the  freshest  and  most  active- 
looking  by  a  very  great  deal.  It  was  not  hard  to  realise 
that,  since  the  army  had  left  the  camp  at  Osfontein, 
it  had  been  a  time  of  great  strain  and  long  hours  for 
all  of  them.  The  tired,  weary  figures,  sitting  their  horses 
stiffly,  spoke  eloquently  enough  of  the  state  of  being 
of  the  staff  as  a  whole.  But  the  little  man  at  their 
head  rode  as  a  "  flash  "  shearer  who  has  ju3t  '  rung 
out  "  a  shed— alert,  springy,  vigorous,  and  very  fit.  Ex- 
cuse the  comparison,  you  who  know  flash  shearers.  It 
merely  refers  to  deportment. 

One  has  written  of  him  above  as  a  '  little  old  man." 
"  Old  "  he  is— one  knows  it;  and  "  little  "—one  has  seen 
it.  But  he  is  the  youngest  old  man  you  might  come 
across  in  a  thousand  years.  His  figure  is  slim,  and 
straight,  and  active.  The  scrupulously  neat  khaki  uni- 
form fitted  him  as  a  glove.  The  puttee  leggings  encased 
the  trimmest  little  legs  that  ever  pressed  against  stirrup 
leathers.  His  brick-red  face  had  been  fresh-shaven  that 
morning — one  would  swear.  His  was  the  most  graceful 
form  vou  might  ever  cuance  to  behold,  and  he  carried 
himself  so  bravely,  and  modestly,  and  handsomely,  that 
one  felt  as  though  some  old  knight  had  stepped  from 
a  bygone  century  into  this,  endowed  with  all  the  best 
attributes  of  the  "age  of  chivalry."  It  came  across 
one's  thought  that  here,  indeed,  was  a  man  of  whom 
it  might  be  said  again—"  sans  peur  et  sans  reproche. 

We  are  given  a  twin  study,  after  the  fashion  of 
Plutarch,  of  "Bobs"  and  Kitchener:  — 

Two  Famous  Soldiers. 

The  next  occasion  of  the  writer  seeing  the  "  great 
little  man  "  was  in  the  market  Square  of  Bloemfontem 
as  he  walked  across  on  foot  towards  the  Club,  attended 
by  the  beetle-browed  Kitchener,  and  two  less  important 
personages,  who  followed  a  little  way  behind. 

One  could  not  but  comment  upon  the  striking  contrast 
presented  by  the  appearance  of  the  two  great  soldiers— 
a  contrast  which  is  not  only  of  appearance,  but  of  every 
deed  and  the  manner  of  its  doing.  They  were  both 
great  men— one  had  but  to  see  them  to  recognise  that 
fact.  Even  had  one  never  heard  of  them  before,  it  would 
have  been  apparent  at  a  glance.  But  between  the  stern, 
relentless,  sphinx-like  countenance  of  Kitchener  and 
the  kindly  humanity  that  looks  from  behind  the  fea- 
tures of  Lord  Roberts  there  is  a  great  difference.  Only 
in  one  characteristic  is  it  possible  to  compare  the  two 
faces— and  that  is  the  indefinable  something  that 
spells  "  success,"  the  strong,  steady,  sure  look  that 
speaks  most  eloquently  of  great  mental  power,  of  un- 
swerving purpose,  of  a  will  before  which  other  wills 
must  benu  or  break. 

In  physique  everyone  knows  how  greatly  they  differ. 
Kitchener  is  a  big  man,  even  amongst  big  men;  Lord 
Roberts  is  a  little  man  amongst  little  men.  But  each 
of  them,  according  to  the  scale  of  his  construction,  is 
a  splendid  specimen  of  vigorous  manhood.  The  one  is 
comparatively  young,  straight-formed,  sure  of  step,  and 
long  of  limb:  the  other  is  very  old  for  an  active  general, 
and  short  of  limb— so  short  that  were  Kitchener  to 
walk  with  his  usual  stride,  "Bobs,"  one  thinks,  would 
need  to  trot  in  order  to  keep  pace.  But  he  is  just  as 
straight,  just  as  erect,  just  as  imperiously  commanding 
m  his  looks.    Both  of  them  are  men  of  steel. 

To  the  regular  army  "  Bobs  "  is  almost  a  god.  One 
sees  his  influence  everywhere,  and  one  never  sees  it 
without  some  good  effect.  Of  course,  we  Cornstalks  and 
•ther  outlanders  of  the  Empire  only  knew  him  as  wa 


588 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


saw  him  in  South  Africa.  A  few  had  read  his  book,  a 
few  had  worshipped  him  afar  off  always. 

But  it  is  Tommy  Atkins  who  knows  his  true  worth 
best.  It  is  Tommy  who  speaks  most  gratefully  of  the 
life-work  of  the  Little  Man. 

For  not  alone  has  he  been  a  fighter,  though  he  has 
seen  more  fighting  than  any  man  alive.  There  are  two 
rows  of  ribbons  across  his  jacket.  It  is  not  far  short  of 
fifty  years  since  he  went  into  action  first — since  he  first 
heard  those  whistling  noises  in  the  air  whose  grim  im- 
port we  have  learned  to  recognise  but  as  yesterday,  and 
he  has  been  hearing  them  ever  since. 

In  the  fulness  of  time  he  will  die.  He  is  an  old  man 
now,  and  in  a  few  years — ten  or  twenty  at  the  very 
utmost — the  hardships  of  a  hardly  spent  life  will  have 
told  upon  him,  iron  of  brain  and  constitution  though 
he  be.  His  wars  have  ueen  wars  that  have  not,  at  first 
sight,  involved  the  deaths  of  mighty  empires.  There  has 
been  no  Waterloo  for  him  to  win.  there  has  been  no 
lusting  ambition  in  his  nature  to  prompt  him  to  make 
an  Armageddon  of  his  name. 

But  there  is  this  that  may  be  written  in  his  record — 
he  was  a  faithful  servant  of  his  country,  he  was  a  kind 
master,  a  humane  conqueror,  and  he  was  the  saviour  of 
the  British  Empire.  Had  we  lost  South  Africa  we  had 
lost  much  beside,  and  it  was  "  Bobs  "  alone  who  saved 
Africa  to  us.  In  his  time  he  has  held  powers  that  no 
king  or  president  of  to-day  may  possess  and  live.  He  had 
held  lives  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand;  he  might  have 
poured  out  blood  in  fertile  lands  as  a  child  pours  water 
from  a  vessel.  But  always  he  has  been  merciful,  always 
just,  always  loved  by  any  who  have  had  to  do  with  him — 
even  by  his  country's  enemies — and  therein  lies  his 
greatness. 

Mr.  Abbott  does  not  pretend  to  write  as  a  mili- 
tary expert,  or  as  a  gTave  historian,  or  to  sum  up 
the  general  lessons  of  the  war;  but  he  gives  us  a 
modest  yet  very  valuable  summary  of  its  lessons 
and  warnings  to  Australia:  — 


The  Lesson  to  Australia. 

To  us  of  Australia  this  has  been  the  first  experience 
of  war.  Far  away  from  the  complications  of  European 
politics,  we  have  been  permitted,  for  the  century  or  so 
of  our  existence,  to  develop  our  country  unon  peaceful 
lines,  and  beyond,  "  for  the  look  of  the  thing,"  mount- 
ing obsolete  artillery  at  a  few  points  along  our  shores, 
where  no  one  is  ever  likely  to  attempt  to  invade  us,  we 
have  not  thought  it  worth  our  while  to  give  overmuch 
attention,  in  a  serious  way,  at  any  rate,  to  the  pos- 
sible contingency  of  naving  to  fight  for  our  country,  in 
just  as  desperate  and  bloody  a  fashion  as  the  Boers 
have  had  to  fight  for  theirs. 

But  we  are  nearer  to  the  centre  of  the  whirlwind 
now  than  we  were  in  '54 — just  a  little  nearer  than  we 
were  in  '80.  And  though,  knowing  now  what  W-A-R 
spells,  one  has  the  devout  and  fervent  hope  that  we  may 
never  more  fully  realise  the  significance  of  the  word 
in  our  own  good  land,  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  for 
the  sake  of  our  existence  as  the  Nation  which  we  be- 
came a  few  months  ago,  that  we  should  be  at  all  times 
fully  competent  to  maintain  our  position  in  the  wider 
arena  within  which  peoples  and  races  shape  their  desti- 
nies in  the  struggle  for  existence. 

One  obvious  lesson  that  may  be  drawn  for  Australia 
from  the  history  of  the  English  struggle  with  the 
Boers  is  suggested  by  the  one  word — Ammunition. 

If  we  have  cartridges  we  have  men  who  can  use  them 
effectively;  but  if  we  have  noDe,  then  we  are  "  a  gift  " 
to  the  first  hostile  power  who  may  seek  to  take  us. 

So,  this  is  the  lone  suggestion  which  the  writer  ven- 
tures to  make,  knowing  that  he  is  too  ignorant  and 
impracticable  to  fully  elaborate  the  scheme.  That 
we  build  ourselves  a  small-arm  ammunition  factory 
somewhere  by  the  Canoblas,  and  make  some  car- 
tridges, and  keep  on  making  them,  until  we  have  so 
many  millions  that  we  may  afford  to  bury  them  in 
handy  places  about  the  country,  after  the  manner  of 
Christian  De  Wet  and  other  gifted  generals  who  know 
■what  they  are  about,  and  whose  heads  are  "  screwed 
on  the  right  way."  And  then,  when  the  Great  War 
comes  suddenly — as  it  will  come  when  it  does  come — 
we  shall  feel  safe  and  happy,  and  content  to  rely  upon 
ourselves,  even  though  all  those  slim,  untried  ships  in 
Farm  Cove  strew  the  beaches  from  Byron  Bay  to  Gabo. 


The   Arena. 

The  "  Arena  "  opens  with  a  paper  on  "  Educa- 
tion in  the  Philippines,"  in  which  Dr.  Antonio  R. 
Jurado,  ex-Commissioner  of  Education  at  Manila, 
criticises  severely  the  methods  pursued  by  the 
American  authorities.  The  United  States  are  now 
preparing  to  teach  the  Philippines  what  they  al- 
ready know,  i.e.,  reading  and  writing.  About  70 
per  cent,  of  the  natives  can  read  and  write,  and 
primary  education  is  not  wanted,  while  secondary 
and  collegiate  systems  need  only  such  alterations 
as  could  be  introduced  by  the  Philippines  them- 
selves. The  Americans  are  sending  a  thousand  ele- 
mentary teachers  to  the  islands,  although  there  are 
sufficient  Philippine  graduates  to  give  the  neces- 
sary instruction.  The  Americans  will  drive  the 
natives  from  their  posts,  and  will  receive  salaries 
of  £20  a  month,  though  natives  can  be  had  for  a 
quarter  of  that  salary.  All  this  is  being  done  in 
order  to  introduce  the  English  language.     Dr.  Ju- 


rado protests  against  it,  and  argues  that  the  best 
service  the  Americans  could  render  to  the  cause  of 
education  in  the  islands  would  be  to  open  indus- 
trial and  technical  schools,  and  leave  elementary 
education  alone. 

The  New  Rulers  of  the  South. 
Mr.  S.  A.  Hamilton  deals  with  "  The  New  Race 
Question  in  the  South,"  caused  by  the  rise  to  power 
of  the  "  Crackers,"  or  descendants  of  the  former 
low  whites  of  the  Southern  States,  who  under  the 
industrial  regime  have  risen  to  be  a  powerful  mid- 
dle class.  The  "  Crackers  "  are  opposed  by  the  old 
Southern  aristocracy,  and  they  now  stand  face  to 
face  with  the  aristocrat,  demanding  at  least  an 
equal  voice  in  the  government  of  their  common  coun- 
try. It  is  the  "  Crackers  "  and  not  the  aristocratic 
whites  who  wish  to  disfranchise  the  negro.  Mr. 
Hamilton  says  that  hilhis  struggle  of  classes  there 
is  no  doubt  whatever  but  that  the  self-made  indus- 
trials will  win. 


Bbvibw  of  Rktibwb, 
Jvvn  20,  1902. 


589 


THE  CORONATION:    ACROSS  TWELVE  THOUSAND  MILES. 

Br  W.  H.  Fitchett,  B.A.,  LL.D. 


The  one  coming  event  which,  for  the  moment  at 
least,  will  eclipse  every  other  in  interest,  and  draw 
to  itself  the  wonder  and  the  admiration  of  the 
whole  world,  is  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VII.  in 
Westminster  Abbey  on  June  26.  Somebody,  in- 
deed, has  half  humorously  suggested  that  the 
great  event  may  interest  not  only  this,  but  other 
planets!  The  planet  Mars,  our  nearest  neighbour 
amongst  the  stellar  hosts,  is  scribbled  over,  as 
everyone  knows,  with  strange  hieroglyphics, 
imagined  by  some  to  represent  an  attempt  on  the 
part  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  planet  to  commu- 
nicate with  the  earth.  And  one  enthusiastic 
philosopher — in  Athens,  of  all  places! — has 
written  an  article  to  suggest  that  on  the 
night  of  June  26,  when  all  the  great  cities 
of  the  British  Empire  are  lit  with  decora- 
tive flames,  the  black  disc  of  the  earth  to  the  won- 
dering eyes  of  the  inhabitants  of  Mars  will  be 
covered  with  pin-points  of  fire;  and  they  may  ac- 
cept these  as  signal  fires  intended  to  attract  their 
attention,  and  so  may  hasten  to  respond! 

On  a  "World-scale! 

Without  climbing  into  such  celestial  realms, 
however,  we  may  well  reflect  on  the  interest 
the  coming  event  must  have  to  a  vast  mul- 
titude of  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth.  The 
greatest  Empire  known  to  history  will,  on 
June  26,  solemnly  crown  its  ruler;  and  the  crown 
placed  on  the  head  of  Edward  VII.  is  a  symbol  of 
kingly  rule  for  400,000,000  human  beings,  or  nearly 
one-third  of  the  human  race!  It  is  true  that  of 
these  400,000,000  subjects  of  Edward  VII.  some- 
where about  342,000,000  are  black-skinned  or  cop- 
per-tinted. What  may  be  called  the  colour-scheme 
of  the  British  Empire,  in  fact,  is  sufficiently  odd.  It 
is  a  thin  streak  of  white,  superimposed  upon  a  mass 
of  diverse  tints,  running  from  straw  colour,  through 
copper,  to  mere  black.  The  British,  that  is,  are 
simply  a  garrison  of  less  than  50,000,000  white 
people  governing  some  350,000,000  of  the  coloured 
races.  But  the  fact  that  seven  out  of  every  eight 
of  King  Edward's  subjects  belong  to  the  dark- 
skinned  races  only  increases  the  significance  of  the 
stately  and  golden  hour  in  Westminster  Abbey 
when  the  King  is  crowned.  For  the  imagination  of 
the  coloured  peoples  of  the  world  is  not  stirred 


by  abstract  ideas.  A  magnificent  fact  for  them 
must  be  expressed  in  magnificent  symbols.  The 
crowned  ruler  of  more  than  one-fourth  of  the 
human  race  as  he  passes  to  his  throne  must  be  en- 
compassed by  all  the  glow  and  splendour  that  art 
can  plan,  or  gold  buy,  or  skill  contrive.  A  monarch 
in  homely  and  democratic  drab  would  have  small 
charm  for,  say,  the  millions  of  India! 

An  Empire  in  Blossom. 

And  the  ceremony  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  June 
26  will  certainly  be  of  a  scale  and  stateliness  worthy 
of  the  Empire.  From  the  point  of  view  of  the 
artist,  the  jeweller,  the  dressmaker,  it  will  re- 
semble rather  a  page  out  of  the  Arabian  Nights 
than  a  transaction  in  the  cold  air  of  the  practical 
modern  world.  Already  every  point  of  vantage, 
every  inch  of  standing  room,  every  window  from 
which  human  heads  may  be  thrust,  along  the  line 
by  which  the  great  procession  will  move  from 
Buckingham  Palace  to  the  Abbey,  has  been  bought 
up  at  golden  prices.  The  lease  for  a  few  hours  of 
a  modest  little  window  in  Pall  Mall,  or  in  St 
James's  Street,  or  in  the  gloomy  front  of  St. 
George's  Hospital,  easily  commands  prices  ranging 
from  £300  to  £500.  All  the  wealth  of  the  richest 
Empire  the  world  has  ever  known  will  break  into 
visible  flower  in  London  on  June  26,  and  make  a 
golden  nimbus  for  the  King's  Coronation. 

And  to  cool  sense,  what  may  be  called  the  mere 
millinery  of  the  Coronation — the  gleam  of  jewels 
and  of  coronets,  the  flutter  of  many-coloured  flags, 
the  rich  tints  of  purple  and  scarlet  robes,  the  glitter 
of  gold  lace — forms  the  least  significant  part  in  the 
Coronation.  Think  of  the  statesmen,  grave- 
browed  and  strong-faced,  the  uncrowned  rulers  of 
what,  geographically,  are  great  kingdoms,  gathered 
from  every  province  of  the  Empire  to  do  honour  to 
the  Empire's  head!  Think  of  the  soldiers,  many  of 
them  of  strange  speech  and  strange  colours,  who 
will  ride  or  march  through  the  streets  of  London: 
the  kilted  Highlanders;  the  Guardsmen,  with  their 
tall  bearskins;  the  dark  Sikhs,  the  stumpy  Ghoor- 
kas;  the  hard-faced  Australians,  the  vigorous  New 
Zealanders  and  Canadians;  battle-scarred  veterans 
from  the  South  African  veldt;  fresh-complexioned 
Yeomanry  fronT  Midland  shires!  Then  think  of  the 
long  lines  of  mighty  ironclads  at  Spithead,  each 


59° 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


ship  hiding  within  its  iron  sides  more  of 
fighting  power  than  was  represented  by  both  the 
fleets  that  fought  at  Trafalgar!  Taken  together, 
here,  surely,  is  a  function  which,  by  scale  and 
beauty,  might  kindle  the  brain  of  a  poet,  or  satisfy 
the  imagination  of  an  artist;  but  which,  by  its 
graver  and  deeper  meanings,  may  well  arrest  the 
wonder  of  philosophers  and  of  statesmen. 

The  Frame  of  the  Picture* 

The  central  point  of  interest  in  the  Coronation 
ceremonies  is,  of  course,  Westminster  Abbey;  but 


household,  and  the  inscription — "  King  Edward 
heartily  bids  you  welcome  to  his  Coronation  din- 
ner." This  is  a  feast  on  a  scale  which  would  have 
astonished  King  Xerxes  himself! 

But,  then,  on  June  26  the  Empire  itself,  with 
all  its  provinces,  will  be,  in  turn,  a  zone  of  re- 
joicing round  London.  Every  city  in  the  Empire 
will  keep  holiday — will  be  gay  with  flags  by  day, 
and  bright  with  rejoicing  illuminations  at  night. 
There  have  been  many  Coronations  since  Edward 
the  Confessor  sat  in  the  chair  which  bears  his 
name;    but  the  great  event  of  June  26  outshines 


WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 


all  London,  the  greatest  city  the  world  has  ever 
seen,  or  perhaps  ever  will  see,  serves  as  a  rejoicing 
frame  to  the  Abbey.  And  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
the  foam  of  many-coloured  flags  rising  above 
that  measureless  expanse  of  house-roofs,  the 
music-shaken  air,  the  crowded  streets  with 
their  movement  and  tumult.  As  one  of  the  fes- 
tivities in  London,  the  King  himself  spreads  a 
feast  for  50,000  of  his  poorer  subjects.  A  splendid 
invitation  card,  with  photographs  of  Edward  VII. 
and  Queen  Alexandra,  is  sent  to  every  invited 
household     It  bears  the  name  of  the  head  of  the 


them  all.  For  does  not  the  crown  placed  upon  the 
head  of  Edward  VII.  represent  an  Empire  such  as 
no  other  English  monarch  ever  dreamed  of? 

A  Vision  Brought  Near. 

But  for  Australians  the  Coronation  is  an  event 
twelve  thousand  miles  distant.  Mere  distance 
makes  it  dim  to  us.  Is  there  any  art  which 
can,  for  the  moment,  annihilate  space,  and 
enable  us,  in  imagination,  to  be  present  at  it?  In 
due  time,  of  course,  the  cables  will  flash  some 
brief  description  of  the  great  event  through  the 


Rivikw  or  Rivixws, 
Ji-sb  20,  1902. 


THE  CORONATION. 


59i 


sea-depths  Later  will  come  the  toiling  and  full- 
skirted  rhetoric  by  which  the  newspaper  correspon- 
dents will  strive  to  make  the  scene  visible  to  us. 
But  by  that  time  the  Coronation  will  be  exhausted 
of  interest.  We  shall  all  have  gone  back  to  the 
prose  of  daily  life,  and  shall  have  half  forgotten 
it.  Is  there  any  device  by  which  we  can — if  only 
through  the  eyes  of  fancy — actually  watch  the 
great  function?  If  our  readers  will  only  give  us 
the  generous  help  of  their  imagination,  we  think 
this  can  be,  in  some  imperfect  way,  at  least, 
realised. 

The  great  ceremony  begins  in  London  at  11 
o'clock.  At  that  moment  the  clocks  in  Perth  are 
striking  7  o'clock;  in  Adelaide  it  is  8.30  p.m.; 
in  Melbourne,  Sydney,  Hobart,  Launceston,  and 
Brisbane  it  is  9  o'clock;  in  the  New  Zealand  capitals 
it  is  10.30  p.m.  When  the  clocks  in  these  places, 
therefore,  show  the  times  named,  the  actual  cere- 
mony is  beginning  in  London.  The  great  bell  of 
St.  Paul's  is  sending  its  wave  of  iron  sound  over 
the  roofs,  and  is  being  answered  from  a  thousand 
church  steeples.  Now,  at  any  point  in  Australia 
and  New  Zealand  at  the  time  named,  let  the  reader 
take  this  article  in  hand,  and  imagine  that  he  sits, 
perched  high,  on  some  seat  in  the  Abbey  itself,  and 
bears  faintly  through  the  ancient  walls  the  far-off 
tumult  of  the  streets  which  tells  that  the  Royal 
procession  is  coming.  Let  the  writer  sit  in  imagi- 
nation beside  the  reader,  and  recite  in  his  ears 
ea#h  incident  of  the  stately  function  as  it  passes. 

The  Great  Abbey* 

Look — as  writer  and  reader  sit  in  spirit,  perched 
high  under  the  dark  groined  roof — what  a  noble 
frame  for  the  picture  of  the  Coronation  the 
great  Abbey — the  oldest  and  the  stateliest  of 
all  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  in  Great  Britain 
— makes.  Where     the     great     Minster     now 

stands  was  once  a  brambly  and  marshy  island  in 
the  stream  of  the  sliding  Thames.  Here  first  rose, 
in  the  very  dawn  of  the  seventh  century,  a  little 
barn-like  structure,  almost  the  earliest  of  Christian 
churches  in  England.  When  the  Danes,  in  their 
long  boats  fringed  with  shields,  with  their  Viking 
crews,  came  swarming  up  the  Thames,  they  turned 
the  queer  little  church  into  blackened  ruins.  It 
rose  again,  and  was  again  destroyed.  Then  came 
the  famous  Abbey  built  by  Edward  the  Confessor, 
which,  in  turn,  passed  away  like  a  shadow.  Late  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  by  the  wealth  and  piety  of 
two  English  Kings — Henry  III.  and  Edward  I. — the 
present  time-stained  and  stately  Minster  was 
erected. 

How  much  of  English  history  is  condensed 
within  the  walls  of  the  great  church!  Its  chapels 
are  rich  in  the  dust  of  kings.     Edward  the  Con- 


fessor sleeps  here;  two  Henrys,  three  Edwards, 
Richard  II.,  ill-fated  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and  great 
Elizabeth.  If  all  the  kings  and  queens  who  have 
been  crowned  beneath  this  soaring  roof  passed  in 
procession  before  us,  they  would  outstretch  the 
kings  of  Macbeth's  vision. 

The  Spectators. 

As  we  look  from  our  imagined  perch  up  the  long 
aisles  of  the  Abbey,  what  a  multitude  fills  it!  The 
slope  of  seats  on  either  side  runs  from  the  floor 
half  up  to  the  Abbey  roof.  Transepts  and  nave 
are  one  far-stretching  level  of  human  faces.  And 
nowhere  else,  perhaps,  in  the  world,  could  exactly 
such  an  audience  be  gathered  as  this  we  see. 
Everyone  here — except  ourselves! — is  present  by 
some  title  of  birth,  of  rank,  or  of  service.  The 
millions  of  Andrew  Carnegie  and  of  Pierpont  Mor- 
gan would  not  avail  to  buy  them  entrance.  Prac- 
tically, the  entire  Peerage  of  the  three  kingdoms, 
and  the  responsible  statesmen  of  the  whole  Em- 
pire, are  gathered  within  the  walls  of  this  single 
building.  If  an  earthquake  suddenly  swallowed  it 
up,  how  much  of  wisdom,  of  valour,  of  genius,  of 
beauty,  and  of  rank  would  disappear!  And  yet,  to 
the  brooding  imagination,  what  may  be  called  the 
unseen  audience  in  Westminster  Abbey  is  mightier 
and  nobler  than  even  the  audience  we  can  see. 
Suppose  all  the  kings  came  suddenly  out  of  their 
tombs,  that  all  the  statesmen  stepped  from  their 
monuments,  that  the  poets  broke  out  from  the 
Poets'  Corner,  and  the  great  seamen,  and  famous 
soldiers  and  learned  divines  who  sleep  beneath  the 
pavement  of  the  Abbey  came  back — what  a  memor- 
able gathering  it  would  be! 

While  we  wait  for  the  King  and  Queen  to  arrive 
we  may  reflect — either  with  gratitude  or  with  dis- 
gust, according  to  our  mood — on  the  ruthless  man- 
ner in  which  the  great  ceremony  we  are  on  the 
point  of  witnessfng  has  been  abridged.  The  modern 
temper  is  impatient.  Queen  Victoria,  as  one  femi- 
nine spectator  puts  it,  "  took  nearly  five  hours  in 
being  finished  as  Queen."  But  Edward  VII.,  it  is 
understood,  insisted  that  the  present  ceremony 
should  not  exceed  two  hours;  so  the  scis- 
sors have  been  busy  upon  it.  What  is 
called  the  First  Oblation  was  ruthlessly  cut 
off.  The  Ten  Commandments — absit  omen! — are 
dismissed  into  space,  in  company  with  the  Halle- 
lujah Chorus.  The  Litany  is  truncated;  even  the 
Benediction  is  curtailed.  Yet  what  remains  of  the 
great  service  will,  as  we  shall  discover,  occupy  as 
much  time  as  the  modern  temper  can  endure.  Let 
it  be  remembered  that  the  great  crowds  in  the 
streets  began  to  gather  before  the  white  summer 
dawn  broke,  and  even  these  stately  crowds  of 
lords  and  ladies  have  been  sitting  here — many  of 
them,  at  least — since  6  o'clock. 


592 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


Look  round  at  the  scene.  The  ancient 
walls  and  aisles  glow  with  burning  colours, 
with  crimson  and  purple  hangings  and  cloth 
of  gold.  The  altar  shines  with  gold  plate;  in 
front  of  it  are  the  two  famous  chairs  where  the 
King  and  Queen  are  to  sit.  In  the  choir,  on  a  plat- 
form covered  with  cloth  of  gold,  stands  the  great 
Chair  of  Homage.  Through  the  stained  glass  win- 
dows the  rays  of  the  sun  come  broken  into  all  pris- 
matic tints;  and  as  these  shine  on  aisies  and  gal- 
leries, on  tempered  steel  and  cloth  of  gold,  on  the 
jewels  of  fair  dames  and  the  ribbons  and  swords  of 
great  nobles  and  famous  soldiers,  the  dark  majestic 
Abbey  is  turned  into  a  sort  ef  Titanic  casket  of 
splendour.  Harriet  Martineau  watched  exactly  this 
scene  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Victoria — the 
same  gigantic  slope  of  peers  and  peeresses,  and 
she  records:  "  I  have  never  before  seen  the  full 
effect  of  diamonds.  As  the  light  travelled  across 
the  floor,  each  peeress  in  turn  shone  like  a  rain- 
bow." And  it  is  to-day  as  though  the  Abbey  were 
full  of  the  broken  lights  of  a  rainbow. 

The  King  Conies ! 

But  now  the  great  ceremony  is  about  to  begin! 
Nearly  half  an  hour  ago  the  faint  far-off  roar  of 
guns  told  that  the  King  and  Queen  had  left 
Buckingham  Palace.  The  deep-voiced  tumult  of 
the  street  grows  deeper  and  louder;  it  seems  to 
flow — an  ocean  of  sound — round  the  Abbey  itself. 
The  King  is  coming!  And  a  curious  stir  runs 
through  the  multitude  sitting  decorous  and  stately 
in  the  great  Abbey. 

All  faces  are  turned  toward  the  great  West  Door. 
There  the  two  Archbishops,  with  the  Bishops,  are 
waiting  the  approach  of  the  royal  procession.  They 
are  in  full  robes;  and  now,  followed  by  the  sound 
of  the  tread  of  many  feet,  they  come  sweeping  in 
through  the  lofty  door,  two  and  two.  A  modern 
Anglican  Bishop  on  great  occasions  effloresces  into 
robes  as  many-coloured  and  as  flowing  as  those 
of  a  Romish  Cardinal;  and,  as  the  procession  of 
Bishops  moves  in,  one  pair  of  stately  grey  heads 
following  another,  the  effect  is  very  fine.  Suddenly, 
and  as  if  in  obedience  to  some  far-off  signal, 
the  great  audience  rises  to  its  feet,  with  a  far- 
heard  rustle  of  silks  and  satins  and  velvets,  and  a 
far-seen  shimmer  of  jewels.  The  white-surpliced 
choir,  with  the  mingled  thunder  of  the  organ  and 
the  shrill  sopranos  of  the  choir  boys,  breaks  into 
the  anthem — "  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 
We  will  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord."  The  great 
moment  of  the  day  has  come! 

The  Entrance! 

See!  the  King  and  Queen  are  visible,  framed  in 
the  great  archway  of  the  door.  They  move  side  by 
side   up   the   aisle.      Great   officers   of   state   bear 


the  regalia  before  them;  behind  come  the  officers 
of  the  household  and  a  procession  of  princes  and 
ambassadors.  On  which  of  the  two  Royal  figures 
is  the  attention  of  the  vast  crowd  fixed  with  most 
of  eagerness?  There  is  a  real  kingly  dignity  in 
the  bearing  of  Edward  VII.  It  counts  for  something 
that  in  his  veins  flows  the  Royal  blood  of  England, 
Scotland,  Ireland  and  Wales!  He  is  thirty-eighth 
in  descent  from  far-off  King  Egbert.  He  sums  up 
5a  himself,  as  someone  has  said,  the  representation 
of  the  royal  blood  of  all  the  races  that  have 
gone  to  make  up  Great  Britain — Irish,  Scottish, 
Welsh,  Saxon,  Norman  Angevin — all  fused  and 
tempered  and  refined  into  a  modern  English  gentle- 
man. 

But,  after  all,  it  is  upon  the  figure  of  Queen 
Alexandra  that  the  eyes  of  the  crowd  dwell  with 
most  of  eager  scrutiny.  She  keeps  still  much  of  the 
erect,  yet  gentle,  beauty  of  her  youth;  though, 
somehow,  of  late  years  a  shadow  of  sadness  has 
lain  on  her  brow,  and  slept  in  her  eyes.  But  the 
queenly  figure  to-day  may  well  satisfy  all  imagina- 
tions with  its  queenliness.  The  robes  she  wears  are 
said  to  be  modelled  on  those  worn  by  the  queen  of 
James  II.  The  diamond  that  burns  at  her  breast 
is  the  great  Koh-I-noor.  Her  Train  is  borne  by  her 
three  Royal  daughters.  Side  by  side  the  Royal 
pair  moves  slowly  up  the  aisle.  They  are  treading 
where,  just  sixty-four  years~ago,  Victoria — then  a 
girl-Queen — trod  going  to  her  Coronation,  and 
where  a  long  procession  of  kings  and  queens  have 
trodden. 

They  pass  from  the  aisle  into  and  beyond  the 
choir,  and  up  a  flight  of  steps  covered  with  cloth 
of  gold,  to  the  Great  Dais,  where  the  twin  thrones 
stand.  But  at  this  moment  they  do  not  pause  at  the 
thrones;  they  pass  beyond  to  where  two  chairs  are 
set;  they  kneel  at  the  fald-stools  set  before  the 
chairs,  and  the  two  royal  heads  are  bowed  in  a  brief 
and  silent  prayer,  while  the  great  crowd  still  stands 
and  the  music  of  the  chanting  choir  fills  the  air 
above  them.  Now  they  rise,  and — while  the  two 
thrones  still  stand  vacant — sit  down  on  their  chairs. 

The  Challenge! 

What  is  this  tall  figure,  square  of  shoulder, 
strong  and  square  of  face,  with  full  lawn  sleeves 
and  rich  flowing  robes,  moving  across  the  plat- 
form? It  is  the  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury.  In 
front  of  him  moves  Garter,  King  of  Arms,  a  figure 
who  might  have  stepped  out  of  some  canvas  of 
Vandyck. 

Look  at  the  group  which  follows!  That  stumpy 
figure  in  the  centre,  with  scarlet  gown  and  horse- 
hair wig,  is  the  Lord  Chancellor;  the  Lord  High 
Constable  and  Earl  Marshal,  stately  and  imposing, 
on  either  side,  dwarf  the  unfortunate  Lord  Chan- 
cellor into  still  more  stumpy  dimensions.    Now  the 


Review  of  Rkvi  ws, 

JJNK  20.  1902. 


THE  CORONATION. 


593 


HIS  MAJESTY  THE    KING. 

This  photograph  was  taken  at  a  special  sitting  given  to  the  "  Review  of    Reviews  "  by  His  Majesty. 


5!  '4 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


Archbishop  stands  at  the  eastern  side  of  the  Dais. 
The  King  rises,  and  faces  in  the  same  direction. 
Then,  harsh  and  strong,  and  with  a  touch  of  trum- 
pet-like resonance,  the  Archbishop's  voice  rings 
through  transept  and  nave — 

"  Sirs, — I  here  present  unto  you  King  Edward, 
the  undoubted  King  of  this  Realm.  Wherefore,  all 
you  who  come  this  day  to  do  your  homage,  are  you 
willing  £0  do  the  same?" 

What  would  happen  if  anybody  shouted  "No!" 
cannot  be  guessed;  but  that  unpleasant  contingency 
does  not  arise.  From  the  mass  of  the  whole 
audience  goes  up  a  shout — "  God  Save  King  Ed- 
ward!" Then,  with  sudden  and  thrilling  effect, 
dominating  all  other  sounds,  comes  the  blare  of  the 
trumpets — again,  again,  and  yet  again! 

Four  times — to  east,  west,  north  and  south,  while 
the  King  in  succession  turns  to  each  quarter — tnat 
harsh-voiced  challenge  is  repeated,  and  four  times 
the  crowd  shouts — "God  Save  King  Edward!" 
while,  four  times  over,  with  ear-shattering  effect, 
the  trumpets  add  their  brazen  voices  to  the  tumult. 
Now  the  King  and  Queen  kneel,  while  the  gorgeous 
officials  who  carry  the  regalia  march  slowly  tc  the 
altar,  and  sceptre  and  crown  and  orb  are  delivered 
to  the  Archbishop.  He  hands  them  to  the  digni- 
tary in  hood  and  gown — the  Dean  of  Westminster — 
who  stands  behind  him,  who.  in  turn,  places  them 
on  the  altar. 

A  Microscopic  Sermon. 

Two  Bishops,  vested  in  copes,  now  kneel  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Dais,  and  begin  to  chant  the  sorely- 
abridged  Litany,  organ  and  choir  pouring  out  the 
responses  in  a  thunder  of  sweet  sounds.  Now 
comes  the  beginning  of  the  Communion  Service,  one 
episcopal  voice  after  another  fluting  melodiously 
through  Epistle  and  Gospel  and  Creed.  On  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  Great  Dais  stands  a  pulpit 
placed  against  a  pillar,  and  a  tall  figure  in 
episcopal  robes — but  curiously  youthful  in  face 
— passes  majestically  into  it.  It  is  the  Bishop  of 
London,  and  his  voice  runs  clear  and  true  through 
nave  and  transepts.  But  the  Bishop  has  to  com- 
press his  sermon  into  five  minutes;  and  what  bene- 
volent mind  does  not  feel  a  thrill  of  compassion 
as  he  reflects  on  the  emotions  of  an  unhappy  divine 
who,  at  such  a  moment,  and  to  such  an  audience, 
has  to  be  eloquent  within  the  narrow  bounds  of 
five  minutes!  How  much  theology,  suitable  for  a 
monarch  in  the  process  of  being  crowned,  can  be 
compressed  into  three  hundred  vanishing  seconds' 

But,  look!  How  impressive  at  this  moment  is 
the  group  en  the  Great  Dais.  The  King  has  put  on 
his  cap  of  crimson  velvet  turned  up  with  ermine. 
On  his  right  stands  the  fine  figure  of  the  Bishop  of 
Durham,  and,  beyond  him,  the  two  peers  who  carry 
the  swords.     On  the  King's  left  stands  the  Bishop 


of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  next  him  is  the  glittering 
figure  of  the  Lord  Great.  Chamberlain.  The  Queen — 
with  a  sort  of  cometary  tail  of  ladies  behind  her 
in  charge  of  her  train--is  supported  by  a  Bishop  on 
either  hand.  The  two  Archbishops  sit  in  velvet 
chairs  on  the  north  side  of  the  altar.  The  whole 
Dais,  indeed,  has  a  sort  of  ornamental  fringe  of 
Bishops   and   of  Prebendaries   of  Westminster. 

The  Royal  Oath. 

Now  the  Bishop  of  London's  five  minutes'  sermon 
is  ended,  and  the  sound  of  his  voice  dies  in  the 
groined  and  fretted  roof.  Then  follows  a  pause. 
What  is  coining  next?  The  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury rises  from  his  chair,  and  stands  in  front  of  the 
King's  chair.  The  moment  is  come  for  the  Oath. 
Every  person  in  The  Abbey  can  hear  the  strong, 
hard  voice  of  the  Archbishop  as  he  puts  the  ques- 
tion, and,  for  the  first  time  in  the  service,  the 
sound  of  the  King's  voice  is  audible — and  everyone 
in  the  Abbey  hushes  to  catch  its.  first  note! 
Edward  VII.  has  that  great  natural  gift,  an  easy, 
full,  and  perfectly  audible  voice.  The  two  voices, 
in  challenge  and  response — that  of  the  Archbishop 
much  the  harshest  of  the  two — follow  each  other 
while  the  whole  Abbey  listens:  — 

Sir.  is  your  Majesty  willing  to  take  the  Oath? 

King:   I  am  willing. 

Archbishop:  Will  yon  solemnly  promise  and  swear  to 
govern  the  People  of  this  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  the  Dominions  thereto  belong- 
ing, actording  to  the  Statutes  in  Parliament  agreed  on. 
and  the  respective  Laws  and  Customs  of  the  same? 

King:   I  solemnly  promise  so  to  do. 

Archbishop:  Will  you  to  your  power*  cause  Law  and 
Justice,  in  Mercy,  to  be  executed  in  all  your  Judgment-? 

King:  I  will. 

Archbishop:  Will  you  to  the  utmost  of  your  power 
maintain  the  Laws  of  God,  the  true  Profession  of  the 
Gospel,  and  the  Protestant  Reformed  Religion  estab- 
lished by  Law?  And  will  you  maintain  and  preserve 
inviolably  the  Settlement  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
the  Doctrine,  Worship,  Discipline,  and  Government 
thereof,  as  by  Law  established  in  England?  And  will 
you  preserve  unto  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  of  England, 
and  to  the  Church  therein  committed  to  their  charge, 
all  such  Rights  and  Privileges,  as  by  Law  do  or  shall 
a-">ertain  to  them,  or  any  of  the.n? 

King:    All  this  I  promise  to  do. 

Up  to  this  point  the  King  has  been  seated.  Now 
he  rises,  and.  with  his  sworded  and  mitred  sup- 
porters on  either  hand,  and  the  Sword  of  State  car- 
ried before  him.  he  passes  to  the  altar,  and,  taking 
his  crimson  velvet  cap  from  his  head,  lays  his  hand 
upon  fhe  great  Bible  brought  to  him  from  the  altar 
by  the  Archbishop.  Listen  how  his  voice  rings 
out!      This  is  his  pledge  to  his  realm  and  subjects: 

'  The  things  which  I  have  herebefore  promised 
I  will  perform  and  keep.     So  help  me  God!" 

Now  he  stoops  and  kisses  the  Bible;  then  he  signs 
the  Oath.  He  turns,  passes  back  to  his  chair.  The 
Queen,  as  he  reaches  it,  rises;  both  kneel,  and  the 


Kkview  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


THE  COROXATIOX. 


595 


HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEN. 


596 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


silver  voices  in   the  choir   break  out   with   "  Veni 
Creator  Spiritus." 

Now  the  Archbishop  prays,  and  the  full-voiced 
choir  begin  the  famous  anthem,  "  Zadok  the  priest 
and  Nathan  the  prophet  anointed  Solomon  king." 


The  Anointing. 


At  this  stage  the  attention  of  the  great  audience, 
which  has  relaxed  during  the  anthem,  grows  keen 
and  eager  again.  It  is  tne  moment  for  that  quaint 
and  ancient,  yet  mos:  expressive,  rite — the  Anoint- 
ing. The  Lord  Chamberlain — who  evidently  finds 
the  task  somewhat  trying — strips  from  the  King's 
shoulders  his  crimson  robe;  the  King  himself  takes 


rolled,  while  many  eyes  watch  the  process.  It  is  a 
sort  of  tablecloth  of  cloth  of  gold,  and  the  four 
Knights  proceed  to  hold  it  over  the  sitting  King's 
head.  The  Ampula — a  litt!e  vessel  filled  with  oil — 
stands  on  the  altar,  with  a  golden  spoon  beside  it. 
The  Dean  of  Westminster  hands  these  to  the  Arch- 
bishop, first  pouring  in  a  few  drops  of  the  holy  oil 
into  the  spoon.  The  Archbishop  takes  it,  and  thrica 
— on  head  and  breast  ana  on  the  palms  of  bath 
hands — he  anoints  the  King.  Everyone  in  the 
Abbey  hears  the  strong  voice  as  it  reel  es:  "  Be  th  . 
head  anointed  with  holy  oil,  as  kings,  priests,  an  1 
prophets  are  anointed.  Be  thy  breast  anointed  with 
holy  oil.     Be  thy  hands   anointed   with   ho'.y   oil." 


^ 


MEDAL  -THICK  l;Y  THE  CORPORATION  OF  LONDON  ON  THE  OCCASION  OF  THE  RECEPTION 

OF  PRIN(  ESS  ALEXANDRA  IN  1833. 


off  his  cap  of  state,  and,  supported  on  either  side 
by  bishop  and  peer,  he  passes  to  the  altar,  and 
takes  his  seat  in  King  Edward's  Chair,  now  placed 
in  the  centre  of  the  Dais,  opposite  the  altar.  Be- 
neath the  Chair  is  a  rude  stone  olock,  on  which,  in 
o'd.  far  off,  unhappy  times,  many  a  wariine 
monarch — Scottish  or  Pictish— had  been  crowned. 
Edward  I.  brought  it  from  Scotland  to  England  in 
L296.  That  old  fragment  of  red  sandstone  is  a  lil 
bit  of  half-pathetic  antiquity  thrust  into  an  in- 
tensely modern  scene.  The  Garter,  Kinz  cf  Arms, 
here  becomes  audible  again,  and,  in  obedience  to 
his  summons,  four  Knights  of  the  Garter,  looking, 
it  must  be  confessed,  somewhat  uncomfortable, 
march  on  to  the  Dais.  The  Lord  Chamberlain 
hands    to     them    a    folded    cloth,    which    is    un- 


Now  the  King  kneels,  and  the  Archbishop,  standing 

above  him  with  uplifted  hands,  prays.      How  the 

great  easily  heard  words  run  through  the  Abbey! 

Our    Lord   Jesus   Christ,    the    Son   of   God.    Who    by 
His  Father  was  anointed  with  the  Oil  of  gladness  ab 
His   fellows,    by    his    Holy  .anointing   pour   down    u 
your  Head  and  Heart  the   blessing  of  the  Holj    G 
and  prosper  the  works  of  your  Hands:    that  by  the  as- 
sistance  of  His   heavenly  grace  you   may    preserve    the 
people  committed  to  your  charge  in  wealth,  peace,  and 
ss;  and  after  a  long  and  gU>rious  course  of  ruling 
1  In     temporal   kingdom    wisely,    justly,   and    religiously, 
you  mav  at   lasl   be  mad  •  partaker  of  an  eternal   king- 
dom,   through    the   merits    of   Jesus    Chrisl    our    Lord. 
_\nien. 

The  Imperial  Rotes. 

The  prayer  is  done.  The  King  rises,  and  seats 
himself  afresh  in  Edward's  Chair.  The  Knights  of 
the  Garter  hand  back  the  pall  to  the  Lord  Cham- 


Kk.vikw  of  Rkviews, 
J  ike  20,  1902. 


THE  CORONATION, 


597 


5y8 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  IQ02. 


berlain,  who  scarcely  seems,  to  know  what  to  do 
with  it,  and  the  Dean  of  Westminster  advances 
with  some  shining  garment  in  his  arms,  with  which 
he  proceeds  to  invest  tiie  King.  No  one  can  see 
exactly  what  it  is;  but,  as  we  learn  from  the  order 
of  service.  "  the  Dean  of  Westminster  puts  upon 
His  Majesty  the  Colobium  Sindonis  and  the  Super- 
tunica,  or  Close  Pail  of  Cloth  of  Gold,  together  with 
a  Girdle  of  the  same." 

The  Knightly  Spurs  and  Sword. 

At  this  stage  comes  the  picturesque  cere- 
mony of  the  Spurs  and  the  Sword,  which' 
carries  us  back  to  knightly  and  warlike 
days.  The  Dean  of  Westminster  hands  a  pair 
of  golden  spurs  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  who 
kneels,  does  not  place  them  on  His  Majesty,  but 
simply  touches  his  heels  with  them,  and  sends  the 
spurs  to  the  altar.  The  peer  who  is  carrying  the 
Sword  of  State  marches  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain, 
hands  his  glittering  weapon  to  him,  and  receives 
in  return  a  sword  with  a  scabbard  of  purple  velvet, 
with  which  the  King  is  to  be  presently  girded, 
which  he  passes  to  the  Archbishop.  It  is  laid  on  the 
altar,  while  the  Archbishop  briefly  prays  that  the 
King  may  not  bear  it  in  vain.  1  nen,  taking  the 
sword  in  his  hand,  he  advances,  with  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  beside  him,  and  a  cluster  of  bishops 
following,  to  the  King,  and  puts  the  sword  in  his 
right  hand.       Now  begins  the  high  monotone: 

Receive  this  Kingly  Sword,  brought  now  from  the 
Altar  of  Cod.  and  delivered  to  you  by  the  hands  of  us 
the  Bishops  and   servants  of  God,  though  unworthy. 

The  King  stands  up,  the  sword  is  girt  about  him 

by  the  Lord  Great  Chamberlain;  and  then,  the  King 

sitting  down,  the  Archbishop  goes  on:  — 

With  this  Sword  do  justice,  stop  the  growth  of  in- 
iquity, protect  tli.'  Holy  Church  of  God,  help  and  defend 
widows  and  orphans,  restore  the  tilings  that  are  gone 
to  decay,  maintain  the  things  that  are  restored,  punish 
and.  reform  what  is  amiss,  and  confirm  what  is  in 
good  order:  that  doing  these  tilings  you  may  be  glorious 
in  all  virtue;  and  so  faithfully  serve  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  this  life,  that  you  may  reign  for  ever  with 
Him  in  the  life  which  is  to  come. 

A  mysterious  transaction  follows,  which  the  vast 
audience  watches  keenly.  The  King  ungirds  his 
sword,  and,  advancing  to  the  altar,  places  it  there, 
returning  to  King  Edward's  Chair.  The  First  Peer 
"  redeems  "  it,  by  a  scarcely  commercial  transac- 
tion betwixt  himself  and  the  Dean,  then  draws  it. 
and  carries  it,  naked  and  glittering,  in  his  ha  td 
during  the  rest  of  the  ceremony.  The  King,  stand- 
ing, is  invested  by  the  Dean  of  Westminster  with 
the  Imperial  Mantle,  or  pall  of  cloth  of  gold,  and 
the  Lord  Great  Chamberlain  completes  the  process 
by  fastening  the  clasps.  The  Orb  with  the  Cross  is 
brought  from  the  altar  by  the  Dean,  and  given  to 
the  Archbishop,  who  places  it  in  the  King's  hands. 
As  he  does  so,  we  can  hear  him  saying: 


Receive  this  Imperial  Kobe,  and  Orb;  and  the  Lord 
your  Cod  endue  you  with  knowledge  and  wisdom,  with 
majesty  and  with  power  from  on  high;  the  Lord  cloath 
you  with  the  Robe  of  Righteousness,  and  with  the  gar- 
ments of  salvation.  And  when  you  see  this  Orb 
set  under  the  Cross,  remember  that  the  whole  world 
is  subject  to  the  Power  and  Empire  of  Christ  our  Re- 
deemer. 

A   new   official   at    this  point   mounts,  the    Dais, 

bearing   something    apparently  very   precious.     It 

is  the  Officer  of  the  Jewel  House,  with  the  King's 

Ring.    He  gives  it  to  the  Archbishop,  who  places  it 

on  the  fourth  finger  of  the  King's  right  hand,  and 

adds  the  exhortation: 

Receive  this  Ring,  the  ensign  of  Kingly  Dignity, 
and  of  Defence  of  the  Catholic  Faith:  and  as  you  are 
this  day  solemnly  invested  in  the  government  of  this 
earthly  kingdom,  so  may  you  lie  sealed  with  that  Spirit 
of  promise,  which  is  the  earnest  of  an  heavenly  inherit- 
ance, and  reign  with  Him  Y\  no  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  to  Whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

The  Twin  Sceptres. 

Here  the  Dean  of  Westminster  enters  on  the 
scene  again.  He  approaches,  bearing  two  Sceptres. 
One  is  crowned  with  a  cross,  the  other  with  a  dove. 
With  him  advances  a  severely  secular  figure,  who 
is  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Worksop,  who,  by 
ancient  hereditary  right,  carries  the  King's  Glove. 
The  Glove  is  placed  upon  the  King's  right  hand, 
whereupon  the  happy  owner  of  the  Manor  of  Work- 
sop changes  his  position,  takes  charge  of  the  Royal 
right  arm,  and  supports  it.  The  Archbishop  puts 
the  Sceptre  with  the  Cross  into  the  King's  right 
hand,  with  the  words: — "  Receive  the  Royal  Scep- 
tre, the  ensign  of  Kingly  Power  and  Justice.'' 
Then  he  places  the  Sceptre  with  the  Dove  into  the 
King's  left  hand,  saying:  — 

Receive  the  Rod  of  Equity  and  Mercy:  and  God.  from 
Whom  all  holy  desires,  ail  good  counsels,  and  all  hist 
works  do  proceed,  direct  and  assist  you  in  the  adminis- 
tration and  exercise  of  all  those  powers  which  He  hath 
given  you.  Re  so  merciful  that  yon  be  not  too  remiss; 
so  execute  Justice  that  you  forget  not  Mercy.  Punish 
the  wicked,  protect  and  cherish  the  just,  and  lead 
your  people  in  the  way  wherein  they  should  go. 

Now  comes  the  climax  of  the  whole  stately 
ritual — it  is  the  Crowning  of  the  King!  That 
golden  circle  with  its  crossed  arches  and  rich  jewels 
is  very  different  from  the  simple  film  of  white  wool, 
which  was  the  crown  offered  to  Julius  Caesar;  but 
it  is  the  symbol  of  an  Empire,  compared  with  which 
that  of  the  Caesars  was  but  a  parish!  We  listen 
to  the  brief  prayer,  while  the  Crown  still  stands 
upon  the  altar.  The  King  is  bidden  to  bow  his 
head  as  he  sits  in  the  Coronation  Chair.  The 
Bishops  gather  round. 

The  Crowning. 

See!  'The  Dean  lifts  the  Crown  from  the  altar, 
and  hands  it  to  the  Archbishop.  He  places  it  slowly 
upon    the    bowed     head — while    the  whole   Abbey 


IIf.vikw  ok  Reviews, 
JONB  20,   1902. 


THE  CORONATION'. 


599 


KING  EDWARD  VII.  AND  PRINCESS  ALEXANDRA  IN  HER   WEDDING  DRESS. 

The  King  wearing  General's  Uniform,   with  Mantle  and  Decorations  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  the 

Golden  Fleece  and  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
From  a  photo  by  Mayal]  &  Co. 


6oo 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1932. 


seems  hushed  in  unbreathing  stillness.  As  the 
circle  of  gold  touches  the  King's  brow,  a  strange 
and  sudden  turn  in  the  ritual  follows.  Every 
peer  lifts  his  coronet  from  some  receptacle 
in  the  feat  which  he  occupies,  and,  rising,  places  it 
upon  his  head.  The  iong-drawn  aisle,  ttie  deep 
transepts,  the  sloping  seats  of  the  Abbey  seem,  in  a 
moment,  to  gleam  from  end  to  end  with  jewels. 

At  the  same  moment  a  tempest  of  voices  breaks 
out — "God  Save    the    King!"  repeated  again  and 


KING  EDWARD  VII.  AS  AN  UNDERGRADUATE. 
(From  the  picture  by  Sir  J.  W.  Gordon,   It. A.) 

a^ain.     Some  signal  must  have  been  given  to  the 

vast  crowds  outside,  and  to  the  waiting  guns  still 

further    off,    for    the    deeper    shout    of    the    crowd 

answers  the  cry  within  the  Abbey.     The  trumpets 

blow  their  loudest,  and  from  the  fir-off  Tower  the 

deep  voices  of  the  great  guns  bellow,  and  tell  the 

listening  city  that  its  monarch  is  crowned. 

Now  the  Archbishop  bears  to  the  King  the  great 

Bible  from  the  altar,  saying,  as  he  presents  it:  — 

Our  Gracious  King;   we  present  you  with   tin-  li- 
the most  valuable  thing  that  this  world  affords  Eere 
is  Wisdom;  This  is  the  Royal  Law:  These  are  the  lively 
<  Iracles  of  God. 


The  Blessing  follows,  and  the  Archbishop's  far- 
heard  voice  is  audible  in  every  accent  through  the 
great  Abbey:  — 

The  Lord  bless  you  and  Keep  you:  and  as  He  hath 
made  you  King  over  His  people,  so  may  He  prosper  you 
111  this  world,  and  make  you  partake  of  His  eternal 
felicity  in  the  world   to  come.       Amen. 

The  Lord  give  you  a  fruitful  Country  and  healthful 
Seasons;  victorious  Fleets  and  Armies,  and  a  quiet  Em- 
pire: a  faithful  Senate,  wise  and  upright  Counsellors 
and  Magistrates,  a  loyal  Nobility,  and  a  dutiful  Gentry, 
a  pious  and  learned  and  useful  Clergy:  an  honest,  indus- 
trious, and  obedient  Commonalty.       Amen. 

The  Enthroning. 

The  Te  Deurn  gives  an  interval  of  majestic  music; 
and  now  comes  a  ceremony  which  is  not  exactly 
majestic,  but  which,  from  the  antiquarian  point  of 
view,  is  decidedly  interesting.  When  the  Roman 
legionaries  chose  an  emperor,  or  some  Gothic  tribe 
selected  a  chief,  they  lifted  him  high — in  sign  of 
his  exaltation — on  their  shields.  This  is  the  cere- 
mony which,  translated  into  ecclesiastical  and 
modern  terms,  we  now  see  taking  place  on  the 
Dais  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The  Archbishops 
and  the  Peers  gather  in  a  cluster  round  the  King; 
and,  helped  by  the  outstretched  hands  of  the  assist- 
ing Bishops,  they  lift  the  crowned  figure  of  Edward 
VII.  into  his  Throne.  Then,  while  the  Bishops  and 
the  great  officers  of  state  stand  round  the  Throne, 
the  Archbishop,  in  his  strident  accents,  says: 

S*:and  firm,  and  hold  fast  from  hencefortn  the  Seat 
and  State  of  Royal  and  Imperial  Dignity,  which  is  this 
day  delivered  unto  you,  in  the  Name  and  by  the  author- 
its'  of  Almighty  God,  and  by  the  hands  of  us  the 
Bishops  and  servants  of  God,  though  unworthv:  And 
as  you  see  us  to  approach  nearer  to  God's  Altar,  so 
vouchsafe  the  more  graciously  to  continue  to  us  your 
Royal  favour  ami  protection.  And  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, whose  Ministers  we  are,  and  the  Stewards  of 
His  Mysteries,  establish  your  Throne  in  righteousness 
that  it  may  stand  fast  for  evermore,  like  as  the  sun 
before  Him,  and  as  the  faithful  witness  in  heaven. 
Amen. 

But  what  is  this  which  now  takes  place?  The 
: Archbishop  has  knelt  before  the  King;  all  the 
Bishops — a  sort  of  island  of  long  sleeves  and  eccle- 
siastical robes — kneel  behind  him.  It  is  the  mo- 
ment and  the  act  of  homage,  only,  by  way  01  econo- 
mising time,  the  Bishops  and  Peers,  instead  of  de- 
livering their  homage  in  person,  do  it  in  groups. 

The  Homage. 

The  Archbishop  begins  to  recite — "  I  Frederick 
Afchb:shop  of  Canterbury,"  and  the  entire  choir  of 
Bishops  repeat  the  words  with  him,  each  one  put- 
ting in  his  own  name: 

1  Frederick  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  will  be  faithful 
ana  true,  and  Faith  and  Truth  will  bear  unto  you  our 
Sovereign  Lord,  and  your  Heirs  Kings  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  And  I  will 
do,  and  truly  acknowledge  the  Service  of  the  Lands  I 
■  laim  to  hold  of  you,  as  in  right  of  the  Church.  So  help 
me  God. 

Now  the  Bishops  rise,  and  the  Archbishop,  r  1- 
vancing,  kisses  che  King's  left  cheek.    When  Quetn 


Review    f  Reviews 
June  20,  1902. 


THE  CORONATION. 


60 1 


Victoria  was  crowned  all  the  Lords  spiritual  and 
temporal — and  there  were  600  of  them — were  en- 
titled to  kiss  the  girl-Queen's  clieek.  Now,  to  be 
kissed  publicly  by  600  gentlemen,  many  of  them 
elderly,  and  some  of  them,  in  all  probability,  im- 
perfectly shaved,  was  a  prospect  too  terrifying  for 
the  Queen;  and  the  kisses,  on  that  occasion  were 
suspended,  or  severely  limited.  But  the  kissing 
ceremony  still  survives,  as  the  Archbishop's  head 
bent  to  the  King's  face  shows. 

The  Prince  of 
Wales  next  ad- 
v  a  n  c  e  s,  and, 
taking  off  his 
coronet,  knee's 
down.  He  is 
followed  by  all 
the  Princes  of 
the  blood  royal 
— from  the  grey- 
haired  Duke  of 
Cambridge 
downwa  r  d  s  — 
who  kneeling 
round  the 
Prince,  repeat 
the  words  he 
utters: 

I  X.  Prince,  or 
Duke,  etc.,  of  N. 
do  become  your 
L,lege  man  of 
Lite  and  Limb, 
and  of  earthly 
worship,  and 
Faith  and  Truth 
i  will  bear  unto 
you,  to  live  and 
die,  against  all 
m a  n  n  e  r  s  of 
Folks.  So  help 
me  God. 

All  the 
Princes  of  the 
blood,  it  is  to 
be  noticed,  ad- 
vance in  turn, 
touch  the 
crown  on  the 
King's  head, 
and  kiss  his 
cheek. 

And  now,  in  the  seats  where  the  Peers  are  sitting, 
a  little  group  fall  upon  their  knees.  It  is  a  cluster  of 
Dukes.  They  recite  the  oath.  The  oldest  Duke  as- 
cends the  Dais,  touches  the  crown  on  the  King's 
head,  and  kisses,  the  King's  left  cheek.  He  does  it 
for  his  Order;  his  felldw-dukes  must  be  content  to 
do  this  act  by  proxy.  See!  Another  cluster  of 
Peers  fall  upon  their  knees,  and  then  another,  and 
yet  another.    Marquesses,  and  Earls,  and  Viscounts 


KING  EDWARD  IN  1863. 
(From  a  portrait  taken  at  Osborne.) 


and  Barons,  each  Order  by  itself  repeats  the  oath, 
and  by  its  oldest  representative  touches  the  King's 
crown  and  kisses  the  Royal  cheek.  Their  voices, 
it  is  true,  are  drowned  by  the  chanting  of  the 
choir,  and  all  that  is  offered  is — as  far  as  the  spec- 
tators are  concerned — a  dumb  show. 

Suddenly  the  choir  ceases.  The  last  group  of  the 
Peerage  has  tendered  its  homage.  There  Is  a  deep 
roll  of  drums,  an  ear-shattering  blast  from  the 
trumpets,  and  from  every  part  of  the  Abbey  breaks 

the  s  h  o  u  t — 
"God  Save 
King  Edward!" 
"  Long  Live 
King  Edward!" 
"  May  the  King 
Live  for  Ever!" 
The  King  is 
crowned! 

But  this  is  a 
double  Corona- 
tion, and  there 
remains  the 
crowning  o  f 
the  Queen  Con- 
sort. 

The 

Crowning  of 

the  Queen. 

The  Queen 
rises  from  her 
chair,  and 
walks  slowly, 
with  a  perfect 
grace,  to  the  al- 
tar, a  Bishop 
on  either  hand. 
There  she 
kneels,  while 
the  Archbishop 
of  York,  whose 
voice  has  much 
less  c  a  r  r  ying 
power,  but  a 
litt  1  e  more 
music,  than 
that  of  his  bro- 
ther of  Canterbury,  recites  a  prayer.  Then 
the  Queen  rises,  but  kneels  afresh  upon  a  fald-stool 
set  before-  the  altar.  As  she  kneels  the  voice  of 
Garter,  King  of  Arms,  is  heard  summoning  the  four 
attendant  Peeresses.  They  walk,  a  graceful  clus- 
ter, across  the  Dais,  and  hold — much  more  prettily, 
it  must  be  confessed,  than  did  the  four  peers— a 
cloth  of  gold  above  the  bowed  head  of  the  Queen. 
Now  the  Archbishop  of  York  anoints  her,  touching 


602 


THE   REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


the  rich  hair  of  the  Queen  with  the  golden  spoon 
that  holds  the  oil,  but  not  anointing  breast  and 
hands,  as  in  the  ease  of  the  King.  Next,  he  places 
the  ring  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the  Queen's 
right  hand.  Now  he  takes  the  crown  from  the 
altar,  and  sets  it  upon  the  rich  mass  of  the  Queen's 
hair. 

It  is  not  a  massive  crown,  like  that  the  King  bore 
but  small  and  light,  modelled  after  the  crown  worn 
by  Queen  Mary,  the  wife  of  James  II.  It  rests 
daintily  upon  the  beautiful  head  of  the  Queen. 

At  the  moment  when  the  crown  touches  the 
Queen's  head  every  peeress  in  the  Abbey  puts  on 
her  coronet  with  rainbow-like  effect,  which  runs 
dazzlingly  through  the  whole  extent  of  the  Abbey. 
The  Archbishop's  voice  is  now  heard,  faint  and  far- 
off,  saying: 

Receive  the  Crown  of  Glory,  Honour,  and  Joy.  And 
Cod  tlic  Crown  of  the  faithful,  Who  by  our  Episcopal 
bands  (though  unworthy  1  doth  this  day  set  a  Crown 
of  pure  Gold  upon  your  Head,  enrich  your  Royal  Heart 
with  His  abundant  grace,  and  crown  you  with  all 
princely  virtues  in  this  life,  and  with  an  everlasting 
Crown  of  glory  in  the  life  whien  is  to  come,  through 
Jesus  Chris!  our  Lord.       Amen. 

The  Sceptre  is  put  into  the  Queen's  right  hand, 
the  Ivory  Rod  with  the  Dove  into  her  left  hand, 
and,  bearing  them,  the  Queen  moves,  a  radiant  and 
gracious  figure,  to  her  Throne. 

But,  see!  As  she  passes  by  the  throned  figure  of 
her  husband,  she  pauses  a  moment,  and  bows  re- 
verently to  him!  He  is  King,  rather  than  husband, 
in  that  great  scene! 

The  Communion  follows,  the  only  noteworthy 
feature  in  it  being  the  offering,  in  ancient  fashion, 
by  the  King  and  Queen  of  an  altar  cloth  and  a 
mark   weight   of  gold   as  an   oblation.     Only    two 


English  Kings,  it  will  be  remembered,  refused  to 
take  part  in  the  Communion  when  crowned,  and 
the  reign  of  each  ended  in  disaster.  One  was  King 
John,  the  other  was  James  II. 


Leaving  the  Abbey. 


The  great  double  ceremony  is  over.  The  King 
descends  from  the  Dais,  carrying  Sceptre  and  Rod, 
the  two  Swords  being  carried  before  him.  As  they 
pass  the  altar,  the  regalia,  lying  upon  it,  are  de- 
livered by  the  Dean  to  the  Lords,  who  conveyed 
them  into  the  Abbey.  So  with  the  Queen,  and  the 
group  of  peeresses  and  bta:e  officers  who  attend 
her.  The  royal  procession  passes  in  St.  Edward's 
Chapel.  We  can  no  longer  see  what  is  taking  place, 
but  we  know  that  the  King  is  being  disrobed  of 
his  Imperial  Mantle,  and  King  and  Queen  alike 
are  being  arrayed  in  robes  of  purple  velvet. 

Now  they  come  from  the  chapel.  They  pass 
through  the  choir  to  the  west  door  of  the  church, 
while  the  rich  music  of  the  organ  seems  to  shake 
the  very  walls.  Both  King  and  Queen  wear  their 
crowns;  each  bears  in  the  right  hand  the  Sceptre  of 
the  Cross;  but  in  his  left  hand  the  King  bears  the 
Orb,  the  symbol  of  the  round  world,  while  in  her 
left  hand  the  Queen  bears  the  Ivory  Rod  with  the 
Dove,  the  symbol  of  Mercy!  Long  lines  of  coroneted 
peers  look  down  on  the  shining  procession  as  it 
moves  slowly  past.  Link  by  link  it  passes  through 
the  great  west  door  of  the  Abbey;  the  stormy 
thunder  of  the  cheering  streets  meets  it,  and  seems 
to  swallow  it  up — and  through  the  tumult  of  re- 
joicing human  voices,  to  the  thunder  of  the  guns 
and  the  waving  of  countless  flags,  the  King  and 
Queen  pass  back  to  the  Palace. 


A  new  Italian  magazine,  "  La  Nuova  Parola," 
has  been  received.  It  is  well  printed  and  got 
up,  and  contains  a  few  illustrations.  The  present 
number  is  largely  devoted  to  Victor  Hugo,  but  the 
general  aim  of  the  magazine  seems  to  be  to  diffuse 
a  knowledge  of  Tolstoi  and  his  moral  teachings. 
There  is  also  a  long  article  on  Positivism  as  "  the 
gospel  of  the  century.'' 


Mr.  Edmund  Gosse,  in  a  fresh  and  interesting 
article  in  the  "  Cosmopolitan,"  discusses  the  fame 
of  Victor  Hugo,  its  area  and  the  likelihood  of  its 
performance.  About  1880  and  for  so.i«  years,  no 
praise  of  Victor  Hugo  could  be  too  unstinted 
Twenty  years  have  cooled  this  enthusiasm,  until 


"a  good  many  very  rude  things  about  the  divine 

Hugo  are  now  openly  said  in  the  coteries  of  Paris," 

although  Mr.  Gosse  only  once  heard  "an  ineffable 

young  ass"  declare  that  he  was  "  hardly  a  poet." 

But,  at  the  very  lowest  estimate,  Victor  Hugo  pre- 
sents us  with  the  case  of  a  ">oet  who  ruled  a  vast  and 
complex  modern  nation,  without  a  pretender  to  share 
his  dignity,  through  nearly  the  whole  of  a  period  of  a 
hundred  years.  This  is  unique,  or  paralleled  only  and 
partially  by  the  almost   royal  state  of  Goethe. 

Among  Victor  Hugo's  detractors  Mr.  Gosse  will 
not  be  numbered.  But  he  finds  it  profitable  to  in- 
quire why  "  his  influence  has  been  so  very  slight 
and  accidental  in  English  and  American  litera- 
ture." With  the  exception  of  Swinburne,  "  in  a 
sort  of  magnificent  isolation,"  Victor  Hugo  has  in- 
fluenced no  English  or  American  author. 


Review  rp  Reviews 
June  20,  1902. 


603 


CHARACTER    SKETCH. 


THE  QUEEN  REGENT  AND  THE  YOUNG  KING  OF  SPAIN. 

AN    APPRECIATION   BY    MLLE.    VACARESCO. 


In  crossing  the  magnificent  galleries  of  the  Ma- 
drid Museum,  and  while  gazing  at  the  admirable 
portraits  where  the  great  Velasquez  has  painted 
the  faces  of  the  Habsburg  sovereigns  and  princes, 
those  kings  and  Royal  Infantes  whose  haughty 
gaze  and  weary  demeanour  still  hide  so  much 
meaning,  one  is  haunted  by  a  vague  resemblance 
which  memory  at  first  hesitates  to  point  out.  Then 
all  at  once,  by  the  side  of  the  proud  delicate  faces, 
a  childish  form  seems  to  smile,  the  centuries  dis- 
appear, the  mystery  of  race  and  blood  starts  into 
life,  and  we  remember  King  Alfonso  XIII.,  such 
as  we  are  accustomed  to  see  him  in  state,  when  he 
tries  to  put  on  a  serious  air  and  sedate  look,  al- 
though his  lips  are  ever  ready  to  smile  a  wish  that 
he  strenuously  endeavours  to  repress. 

The  Queen-Regent  has  had  more  trouble  to  teach 
her  son  to  be  a  king  than  Royal  mothers  generally 
are  noted  to  have,  because  children  born  in  an 
exalted  position  and  surrounded  by  flattery  are 
always  wont  to  get  proud  very  early,  whereas 
very  early  the  infant  king,  El  Reycito,  as  he  is 
called  in  Spain,  was  wont  to  be  humble,  unassum- 
ing, and  ever  ready  to  allow  all  the  children  of  his 
age  to  rule  over  him.  Once  only  some  conscious- 
ness of  his  rank  awoke  in  him,  and  this  when  he 
was  six  years  of  age  only.  The  anecdote  is  highly 
appreciated  by  the  Spaniards,  though  the  Queen 
was  at  the  time  known  to  have  scolded  her  son 
severely,  and  blamed  the  people  who  had  applauded, 
at  the  feat. 

According  to  an  ancient  tradition,  the  Sovereigns 
of  Spain  have  always  to  be  accompanied  in  their 
drives  by  an  equerry,  a  cavallerico  of  good  birth, 
who  precedes  the  royal  carriage.  The  young  King 
ane  day,  on  entering  the  landau  with  his  nurse  and 
his  two  sisters,  noticed  that  the  equerry  was  not  in 
front  of  the  horses.  He  somewhat  sharply  in- 
quired in  shrill  baby  tones,  "Where  is  the  man?" 
The  question  passed  unnoticed,  the  coachman 
whipped  the  horses  and  the  carriage  was  already 
car  on  the  road  when  the  caballerico  rushed  at  full 
speed  after  the  royal  equipage.  The  King  ordered 
:he  coachman  to  stop,  but  this  could  not  be,  as 
:he  Queen  had  given  previous  orders  and  forbidden 
my  of  her  son's  injunctions  to  be  obeyed.  In  a 
:ury  the  boy  staggered  to  his  feet  and  cried  aloud 
;o  the  guilty  equerry:  "  Sir,  let  this  never  happen 
igain!"       Delighted  by  this  proof  of  their  King's 


spirited  nature,  the  nurse,  the  ladies  and  the  sol- 
diers of  the  escort  repeated  the  incident,  and  be- 
fore the  evening  all  the  streets  and  salons  of 
Madrid  were  teeming  with  the  news,  which  pro- 
voked amusement,  laughter  and  national  pride. 
The  Queen-Regent,  on  the  contrary,  punished  the 
child,  and  the  next  day  invited  the  most  hand- 
some and  robust  little  boys  of  his  age  to  take  tea 
and  play  with  the  King  at  the  Palace.  When  the 
children  were  assembled  she  placed  them  before  a 
mirror.  Of  course,  the  little  King  was  the  smallest 
and  not  the  handsomest  among  them.  "  You  see, 
dear  child,"  said  his  mother,  "  that  if  there  ever 
can  be  any  difference  between  you  and  others  that 
difference  must  exist  in  your  soul,  in  your  kindness 
and  good  qualities,  since  God,  Who  alone  is  our 
Master,  has  created  so  many  human  creatures  su- 
perior to  you  in  appearance.  Now,  go  and  play 
with  your  friends  and  be  more  humble  in  the 
future."  From  that  moment  no  trait  of  Alfonso 
XIII. 's  pride  could  ever  be  discovered. 

The  young  King,  who  is  about  to  enter  into  his 
majority,  and  whose  baby  fingers  have  played  with 
the  sceptre  from  the  very  moment  of  his  birth, 
unites  in  his  person  all  the  characteristics  of  the 
two  great  dynasties  who  have  successively  ruled 
over  Spain.  By  his  father  he  descends  from  the 
grandson  of  Louis  XIV.,  from  that  famous  Due 
d'Anjou,  who  all  his  life  regretted  Versailles  and 
his  French  family,  and  of  whom  St.  Simon  gives 
such  a  lively  account  in  his  memoirs,  relating  what 
Spanish  etiquette  and  the  dull,  monotonous  life 
then  led  by  the  King  of  Spain  had  done  towards 
changing  the  bright  young  Prince  into  a  half-crazy 
old  man.  When  the  Due  d'Anjou  left  France,  in 
order  to  reach  his  new  capital,  Louis  XIV.  pro- 
nounced the  famous  sentence:  "  II  n'y  a  plus  de 
Pyrenees,"  and  the  imperious  old  monarch  thought 
perhaps  that  his  words  might  possess  the  power  of 
suppressing  mountains,  wells,  and  woods.  The 
Due  d'Anjou  soon  found  out  that  this  was  not  the 
case,  that  the  Pyrenees  rose  high  and  stern 
between  him  and  his  native  land,  to  which  he 
never  returned.  Then  Alfonso  XIII.  is  at  the 
same  time  a  Bourbon  and  a  Habsburg,  because 
by  his  mother  he  belongs  to  the  famous  House  of 
Austria,  and  can  thus  claim  Charles  V.  and  Philip 
II.  for  his  distant  uncles,  to  whom  he  is  now  a 
direct  heir.      His  eyes,  bright  and  quick,  his  grace- 


604 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


ALFONSO  XIII .,  KING  OF  SPAIN. 

ful  gait  and  somewhat  nervous  manner  he  has  in- 
herited from  his  Bourbon  ancestry,  whereas  the 
Habsburgs  seem  to  have  endowed  him  with  their 
strong  underlip  and  all  the  resolution,  bordering 
on  entetement,  for  which  they  have  ever  been  con- 
spicuous. 

It  would  be  most  important  and  interesting  to 
note  how  strenuously  the  Queen-Regent  has 
worked  to  develop  in  her  son  the  Bourbon  heredity, 
because  she  considered  this  as  her  duty  to  Spain 
and  to  the  memory  of  her  husband;  how  she  has 
tiied  to  develop  in  him  all  the  qualities  and  even  the 
defects  of  his  Latin  race  in  preference  to  the  virtues 
which  came  from  his  mother's  family.  The  struggle 
proved  a  hard  one.  But  she  wished  her  child  to 
become  a  thorough  Spanish  prince,  as  the  man  she 
lcved   had   been;    and    everything   leads   us   to   be- 


lieve that  the  young  King  is  a  Spaniard  as  genuine 
and  true  as  his  father  has  been.  Although  the 
fate  of  queens  and  princesses  is  exactly  the  same 
as  the  fate  of  any  other  woman;  although  legend 
and  poetry  have  described  their  sorrows  and  joys 
with  more  complacency  than  those  of  a  peasant 
girl,  and  even  of  a  great  lady,  only  because  the  out- 
ward circumstances  that  surround  them  are  more 
\iable  to  enhance  popular  imagination,  there  is 
one  grief  which  they  alone  can  know,  and  whose 
acuteness  endows  them  with  sufferings  numberless 
and  deep.  They  are  when  still  very  young  trans- 
planted, borne  away  from  their  native  country, 
forced  to  love  another  nation  than  their  own,  to 
hide  all  their  impressions,  to  retain  well  hidden  in 
their  thoughts  even  the  slightest  symptom  of 
home-sickness. 

No  one  can  tell  whether  Maria  Christina,  who 
was  the  liveliest  among  the  Austrian  archduch- 
esses, felt  long  the  regret  of  having  left  the  sombre 
Imperial  palaces  of  Vienna  or  her  own  quieter 
home,  where  her  mother,  a  very  clever  Princess, 
usually  gathered  around  her  all  the  remarkable 
men  of  the  day.  Maria  Christina,  thus  led  a  happy, 
reckless  life;  her  mother  insisted  on  her  studying 
hard,  but  her  recreations  were  pleasant,  as,  being 
a  great  favourite  with  her  uncle  the  Emperor,  she 
was  often  called  upon  to  adorn  a  Court  ball  or 
display  her  brilliant  conversational  powers  in  a 
Court  dinner.  For  those  who  know  what  a  dinner 
at  the  Court  of  Austria  means,  since  the  late  Em- 
press had  brought  into  Viennese  society  the  fashion 
of  speaking  in  undertones  and  rare  monosyllables, 
the  success  obtained  by  Archduchess  Maria  Chris- 
tina, who,  spite  of  her  natural  timidity  and  the 
freezing  atmosphere,  was  ever  gay  and  generous  in 
fluent  talk,  has  a  real  meaning.  How  often  when 
the  cares  of  the  day  are  finished,  when  tedious 
ministers  and  querulous  grandees  can  at  last  be 
dismissed,  in  the  dim,  sumptuous  chambers  of  the 
Royal  Palace  at  Madrid,  must  the  Queen-Regent 
remember  the  delightful  idyll  of  her  youth,  and 
hear  again  the  sounds  of  the  Austrian  waltz  as  she 
glided  on,  led  by  a  handsome  cavalier  whose  fate 
and  character  she  well  knew,  whose  heart  also  be- 
gan to  understand  her  heart? 

Alfonso  XII.  was  then  a  cadet,  and  studied  at  the 
Theresianum  school,  an  institution  founded  by 
Maria-Theresa.  He  had  scarcely  any  hope  of  re- 
gaining Spain  and  the  throne  that  his  mother  had 
lost.  He  preferred  the  young  Archduchess  Maria- 
Christina  to  all  the  other  Austrian  princesses  be- 
cause she  was  more  like  him  and  like  the  people 
of  his  race.  The  Emperor  was  fond  of  the  hand- 
some Exiled  Prince.  Maria-Christina  was  aware 
that  he  would  offer  her  nothing  but  an  exile's 
home  and  an  exile's  doom.  She  had  tasted 
enough      of      Court      life     to      understand      how 


Review  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


CHARACTER  SKETCH. 


60  < 


worthless  etiquette  can  be  to  those  who, 
destitute  of  the  rank  they  are  entitled  to,  be- 
come cumbersome,  and  ever  put  courtiers  and 
diplomats  in  the  unpleasant  dilemma  of  showing 
them  some  coldness  or  of  wounding  the  feelings 
of  their  more  fortunate  adversaries.  Yet  she 
secretly  loved  and  guessed  that  Alfonso  enter- 
tained very  kindly  feelings  towards  her.  But 
circumstances  destroyed  the  dream  of  happiness  at 
its  very  dawn.  Alfonso  was  recalled  to  Spain,  he 
became  a  King,  and  he  met  his  cousin  Mercedes. 
In  Maria-Christina  he  had  seen  a  symbol  of  conso- 
lation and  pity.  In  Mercedes,  daughter  cf  the  Due 
de  Montpensier,  he  saw  the  symbol  of  his  own 
present  state  of  mind,  the  symbol  of  hope,  youth, 
and  life.  He  married  Mercedes.  Every  one 
knows  how  short  this  union  proved  and  how  the 
beautiful  child  and  Queen  closed  her  luminous 
black  eyes  at  the  very  moment  when  the  sun  rose 
Dver  the  palace,  when  the  cannons  roared  to  pro- 
claim that  Queen  Mercedes  had  reached  her  eigh- 
teenth birthday.  The  King  then  remembered 
Maria-Christina,  and  thus  she  became  his  wife. 

There  is  something  startling  in  the  fate  of  a 
woman  whose  every  step  has  ever  trodden  on  tears, 
whose  every  smile  has  been  covered  with  a  veil  of 
woe.  Between  the  dark  pine  trees  of  Arcachon, 
wearing  still  the  mourning  dress  she  had  adopted 
since  her  betrothal  with  the  King,  in  memory    of 


Mercedes,  bearing  in  her  trembling  hands  the  por- 
trait of  the  departed  Queen,  she  met  again  with 
Alfonso.  The  King  was  very  popular  in  Madrid, 
where  the  new  Queen  awoke  no  other  sentiment 
but  utter  indifference.  Thus  she  led  a  secluded 
life  by  the  side  cf  her  spirited  hushand;  oniy 
those  who  approached  seemed  to  awaken  to  a  sense 
of  her  moral  value  and  intellectual  powers.  But 
all  the  faculties  she  possessed  were  fixed  en  one 
aim.  To  please  the  King,  she  neglected  the 
care  of  pleasing  others.  Spain,  of  course,  ex- 
pected nothing  else  from  her  but  an  heir.  She  gave 
birth  to  a  daughter,  then  to  a  second  little  girl 
and  when  she  had  the  joy  of  announcing  a  third 
hope  the  King  had  begun  to  suffer  from  the  illness 
that  killed  him.  During  the  long  weary  month.; 
of  suffering  and  suspense  and  anguish  the  Queei' 
felt  she  was  surveyed  1  y  seme  as  an  enemy,  and 
by  everyone  as  an  enigma,  a  living  mystery:  that 
her  every  gesture  and  word  were  looked  upon  as 
indications  of  her  inward  feelings,  that  the  young 
woman  who  was  about  to  become  their  ruler 
puzzled  and  annoyed  her  future  subjects  by  the 
quiet  reserve  and  keen  perspicacity  for  which  she 
was  indebted  to  the  stern  principles  and  discipline 
of  her  Austrian  education,  whose  rules,  as  applied 
to  archdukes  and  archduchesses,  have  not  much 
changed  since  the  Middle  Ages. 


THE  ROYAL  PALACE,  MADRID. 


6o6 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


When,  before  being  presented  to  the  Queen,  1 
visited  in  company  of  M.  Zarco  del  Valle,  intro- 
ducer of  Ambassadors  at  the  Spanish  Court,  the 
royal  palace  of  Madrid,  that  most  amiable  and 
charming  man  related  to  me  the  Queen's  debut  as 
a  sovereign  on  the  very  day  of  the  King's  death. 

"  f  think  I  still  see  her,"  said  he,  "as  she  was 
seated  in  the  vast  State  Hall.  She  seemed  crushed 
by  grief  and  despondency.  Her  face  and  eyes 
were  swollen  by  the  tears  she  had  shed.  Her 
hands  lay  loosely  in  her  lap  and  trembled.  In  the 
other  room  all  the  Diplomatic  Corps  was  waiting  to 
be  introduced  and  deliver  a  message  of  condolence. 
But  the  sight  of  the  forlorn  widow  had  broken  my 
heart,  and  I  hesitated  long  before  I  pronounced 
the  official  words,  '  Madam,  may  I  announce  to 
your  Majesty,  His  Eminency  the  Apostolic  Nuncio?' 
Scarcely  had  the  words  crossed  my  lips  than  Maria- 
Christina  started  and  stood  upright  before  me,  a 
queen  and  a  ruler  from  head  to  foot,  her  forehead 
erect,  a  fire  of  resolution  burning  in  the  depths  of 
her  brown  eyes.  I  then  and  there  felt  sure  that 
the  expecting  mother  wrould  give  birth  to  a  king." 

Of  course,  the  birth  of  Alfonso  XIII.  assured  his 
mother's  position,  but  the  time  which  had  to  elapse 
between  the  hour  when  he  was  presented  to  hia 
subjects  naked  on  a  silver  plate  and  the  present 
hour  was  a  long  one,  and  difficulties  of  all  kinds 
surrounded  his  unconscious  reign.  To  the  utter 
astonishment  of  all  the  men  of  State  who  came  to 
offer  their  counsels  and  services,  and  among  whom 
the  Queen  ever  preferred  Canovas  del  Castillo,  the 
silent  and  bashful  young  woman  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  cosas  di  Espana,  spoke  their 
language  fluently,  and  studied  their  history  and 
national  character,  questioned  them  with  a  know- 
ing air  on  all  subjects,  proved  a  somewhat  too 
eager  pupil,  and  looked  into  all  matters. 

The  Queen-Regent  is  very  short-sighted,  and 
this  gives  her  an  excellent  pretext  for  scanning 
people's  countenances  very  closely,  and  for  not 
leaving  any  subject  before  she  has  drawn  all  its 
marrow  out  of  it.  She  is  full  of  humour  and  clear 
good  sense;  hates  etiquette,  though  she  has  to  bear 
up  with  it;  often  relates  that  the  direst  moments  of 
her  troublesome  reign  were  those  in  which  a  death 
sentence  was  brought  before  her.  "  What,"  said 
she  once,  "  must  I  sign  this  paper  with  the  same 
hand  that  has  caressed  my  children,  and  will  per- 
haps deprive  a  mother  of  her  child  or  a  child  of 
his  parent?  Has  not  God  alone  the  right  to  de- 
stroy what  He  creates? 

The  Cuban  War  proved  a  great  trial  to  her.  But 
Queen-Regent  of  Spain  is  an  optimist.  Her 
valiant  smile  is  not  the  "  decorative  smile  "  that 
the  Empress  Victoria  ever  referred  to  with  disgust, 
alluding  to  the  obligation  in  which  a  queen  was 
»l9eed  to  smile  even  when  her  heart  is  weary.    The 


Queen-Regent  smiles  on  courageously  through  the 
mist  of  her  tears,  but  she  smiles  genuinely  and 
with  conviction.  When  I  first  saw  Her  Majesty  at 
Miramar  (San  Sebastien),  in  the  clear  drawing- 
room  overlooking  the  sea,  I  had  a  vision  of  live- 
liness before  me.  Her  mouth  and  her  eyes  wore 
the  same  smile,  her  attitude  was  one  of  quiet  glee, 
though  afterwards  in  the  course  of  our  long  con- 
versation I  noticed  how  deep-set  were  the  traces 
of  suffering  in  her  soul,  how  well  she  compre- 
hended human  grief,  and  how  deep  was  the  source 
of  compassion  in  her  own  bereaved  heart.  But 
whenever  she  spoke  of  her  children,  of  the  King 
and  the  future,  the  smile  came  back.  She  showed 
us  one  after  the  other  all  the  photographs  of  Al- 
fonso, and  bade  us  mark  the  ever  increasing  air  of 
health  and  vigour  growing  from  one  year  to  the 
other. 

"  He  is  good,"  said  she,  "  but  so  turbulent,  so 
eager  for  liberty.  He  envies  the  fisher  children 
on  the  shore.  Perhaps  he  is  right  to  do  so  after 
all.  He  is  not  proud,  but  he  wishes  to  look 
dignified,  and  when  I  scold  him,  which  I  never 
do  in  the  presence  of  any  other  person,  he  keeps 
back  his  tears.  I  believe  he  will  do.  I  have 
worked  as  much  towards  making  him  worthy  of 
Spain,  as  towards  making  Spain  worthy  of  her 
beautiful  self."  And  as  I  spoke  of  the  necessity 
of  belonging  to  a  royal  race  in  order  to  fulfil  well 
all  the  duties  of  a  good  queen,  she  interrupted  me 
and  said  quickly,  "  Oh,  no,  I  am  not  at  all  of  your 
opinion.  I  am  sure  any  intelligent  and  good 
woman  would  be  a  perfect  queen  without  having 
been  educated  for  the  purpose.  In  the  case  of  a 
king,  perhaps,  the  thing  might  be  different.  But 
a  woman  can  always  live  up  to  any  standard  of 
virtue  and  force  provided  she  is  clever  and  kind." 

The  Spaniards  are  already  in  love  with  this 
young  King.  He  is  so  like  his  father.  This  to 
their  estimation  is  the  best  compliment  they  can 
pay  him.  Yet  in  visage  and  talk  Alfonso  XIII. 
very  much  resembles  his  mother.  He  possesses 
her  sharp  impulsive  way,  her  voice,  mellow  and 
lively,  her  soft  hair,  her  bashful  and  persistent 
smile,  her  charming  way  of  questioning  eagerly 
about  all  matters,  her  secret  wilfulness.  Although 
he  is  not  very  tall,  he  makes  up  for  this  deficiency 
by  a  kind  of  nonchalant  grace  very  peculiar  in  one 
so  young.  When  he  walks  with  an  elastic  and 
rhythmical  step  he  gives  the  impression  of  one  who 
is  accustomed  to  take  the  lead  and  to  be  looked  at 
by  a  great  number  of  people  in  so  doing.  He  is 
extremely  fond  of  his  sisters  and  faithful  play- 
mates, and  at  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  della 
Asturias  everyone  noticed  his  emotion  when  the 
Princess  took  her  place  by  the  side  of  her  husband 
in  the  front  of  the  altar. 


Review  of  Reviews, 
Jine  20,  1902. 


CHARACTER  SKETCH. 


607 


So  far  the  Queen-Regent  has  succeeded  in  allow- 
ing him  to  be  a  Spaniard  through  and  through;  to 
take  the  greatest  interest  in  the  smallest  events  of 
everyday  life  in  Madrid,  just  as  his  father  did;  to 
know  and  call  the  grandees  by  their  Christian 
names;  to  find  pleasure  in  Spanish  sports  and 
Spanish  pursuits.  He  will,  perhaps,  be  more  liable 
than  Maria-Christina  to  contract  friendship  with 
some  of  the  personages  of  his  Court,  which  habit 
is  ever  a  danger  for  a  king,  who  must,  according 
to  Louis  XIV.,  prefer  the  servants  of  his  function 
to  those  who  serve  his  person. 

Then  the  only  weak  point  in  the  King's  nature 
might  be  his  extreme  sensibility.  Brought  up  by 
a  mother  whose  tenderness  is  ardent  and  ever 
active,  he  is  likewise  tender,  passionately  proud  of 
his  native  land,  impulsive  and  full  of  sympathy  for 
the  poor  and  the  weak.  Etiquette  already  weighs 
upon  him  and  he  is  impatient  of  its  fetters.  Before 
long  Europe  will  learn  to  discover  in  this  very 
young  man,  who  in  fact  is  only  a  child  by  years, 


a  sovereign  indeed  and  one  whose  actions  are 
likely  to  change  most  of  the  ideas  and  currents 
that  now  cross  the  political  life  of  Spain.  Though 
the  power  of  a  constitutional  monarch  be  limited, 
still  he  can  exercise  a  very  important  influence  over 
events  and  statesmen  when  he  really  cares  to  do 
so.  Let  us  then  make  vows  that  a  long  and 
brilliant  period  of  peace  and  prosperity  may  glide 
on  before  King  Alfonso  XIII.  joins  his  father  unde.* 
the  gloomy  vaults  of  the  Escurial  Chapel,  where 
his  grandfather,  Don  Francis  of  Assisi  has  just 
been  deposited,  after  having  led,  not  far  from  Paris, 
a  life  as  quiet  and  unobtrusive  as  his  person. 

Let  us  hope  that  the  cares  and  sorrows  of  the 
Queen,  who  will  no  longer  be  called  a  Regent,  are 
at  an  end,  and  that  the  quiet  home  she  is  about 
to  choose  for  herself  not  far  from  the  Palace  may 
witness  many  joyous  family  gatherings,  where  the 
lively  and  valiant  Maria-Christina  would  be  likely 
to  find  some  of  the  mirth  of  her  youthful  days. 


The  Kaiser's  Only  Daughter. 

In  the  "  Girl's  Realm  "  for  May  there  is  an  amus- 
ing article  by  Minka  von  Drachenfels  on  the  most 
important  little  girl  in  Germany,  a  little  girl,  it 
seems,  fully  alive  to  her  own  importance — Prin- 
cess Victoria  Louise  of  Prussia,  born  September 
13.  1890.  The  Kaiser,  speaking  of  his  only  daughter, 
has  said  more  than  once:  "  My  daughter  never  for- 
gets that  she  is  the  daughter  of  an  Emperor,  but 
she  often  forgets  that  her  father  is  the  Emperor." 
The  little  princess  is,  however,  devoted  to  her 
father,  and  her  pride  knew  no  bounds  the  first 
time  she  was  allowed  to  drive  out  with  him  in  the 
Thiergarten  of  Berlin:  — 

Very  gravely  and  with  the  utmost  dignity  she  re- 
turned the  greetings  of  the  people  in  the  street.  When, 
however,  she  looked  up  at  her  father,  she  almost  smiled, 
ami  then  again,  as  though  conscious  of  what  was  ex- 
pected of  her,  composed  her  features  into  the  expression 
she  thought  proper  for  so  great  an  occasion. 

The  Kaiser's  two  youngest  children,  Princess 
Luischen  and  Prince  Joachim,  generally  play  to- 


gether, and  almost  always  accompany  their  Majes- 
ties when  travelling.  Two  years  ago,  on  arriv- 
ing at  Wiesbaden,  the  Kaiser  and  Kaiserin  greatly 
delighted  the  crowd  by  driving  to  their  Schloss 
with  their  children  on  their  knees  in  the  same 
carriage,  although  there  were  some  complaints 
from  those  who  had  come  long  distances  to  see 
their  sovereign,  that  they  could  not  see  the  Kaiser 
because  of  Princess  Luischen's  big  hat.  A  story 
goes  that  once  when  the  two  children  were  left 
alone  together,  they  were  driven  through  the  vil- 
lage of  Weimar,  just  then  ravaged  by  a  disastrous 
fire.  It  struck  them  that  the  best  way  to  help 
the  homeless  people  would  be  to  write  to  their 
father:  and  by  return  of  post  came  the  Imperial 
order  to  have  the  matter  looked  into,  and  help 
given. 

The  Kaiser's  daughter  is  not,  perhaps,  quite  so 
strictly  brought  up  as  her  brothers;  yet  her  lessons 
are  never  allowed  to  be  interrupted.  To  her  father's 
delight  she  shows  signs  of  becoming  a  good  pianist, 
and  is  an  excellent  horsewoman. 


6o8 


THE  REVIEW  OF   REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902 


THE    LYING-IN-STATE    AT    HIS    RESIDENCE,    "  GROOTE    SCHUUR." 


Photograph  by]  [E.  Peters,  Cape  Town. 

THE  FUNERAL  PROCESSION  LEAVING  THE  CATHEDRAL,  CAPE  TOWN.  FOR  RAILWAY  STATION 

THE   BURIAL    OF    MR.  RHODES. 


Ebv»w  of  Rkvuws, 
Jusb  20,  1902. 


609 


THE   TOPIC   OF   THE   MONTH. 


MR.   RHODES'   WILL   AND   ITS    GENESIS. 


A   HITHERTO   UNPUBLISHED    CHAPTER   OF    RECENT    HISTORY. 

By  W.  T.  Stead. 


In  the  last  number  of  this  "  Review "   I  pub- 
lished what  I  called  "  The  Political  Will  and  Tes- 
tament of  Mr.   Rhodes."       Nothing  that  has  ap- 
peared of  late  years  has  attracted  such  universal 
attention.      It  was  everywhere  recognised  as  one 
of  those  human  documents  which  reveal  character 
as  the  lightning  flash  reveals  the  dark  recesses  of 
a  forest.   It  supplemented  and  completed  that  reve- 
lation of  the  real  Rhodes  which  had  been  begun  by 
the  publication  of  his  last  will  and  testament.    By 
some — to  whom  the  discovery  of  the  mistake    in 
which  they  had  persisted  for  so  many  years    in 
misjudging  the  great  figure  which  has  now  been 
removed    from     our    midst    was    extremely    dis- 
tasteful— there     was     a     disposition     to     detract 
from  its  value  by  cavilling  either  as  to  its  date  or 
as  to  the  medium  by  which  it  was  published  to  the 
world.      "  It  was  written  nearly  twelve  years  ago" 
— which  is  true.      The  exact  date,  however,  was 
misquoted  in  my  last  number.      The  letter  was  be- 
gun on  August  19,  1891,  and  finished  on  September 
3  in  the  same  year.      It  was  suggested,  and  indeed 
asserted  in  some  quarters  where  absolute  ignor- 
ance may  be  pleaded  as  an  excuse  for  unfounded 
assertion,  that  in  the  eleven  years  that  had  elapsed 
since    the    letter    was    written    Mr.    Rhodes    had 
changed  his  opinions,  and  that  the  man  who  made 
the  will  founding  the  Oxford  scholarships  had  put 
away  the  lofty  ideals  which  were  expressed  in  the 
letter  of  1891. 

Another  pretext  for  belittling  the  significance  of 
the  letter  was  the  fact  that  I  was  the  medium 
through  whom  it  was  given  to  the  world,  and  that 
I  was,  moreover,  a  discredited  medium,  because  in 
almost  the  last  year  of  his  life  Mr.  Rhodes  had  re- 
moved my  name  from  the  list  of  his  executors  and 
joint  heirs.  It  has  even  been  suggested  in  some 
quarters  that  the  removal  of  my  name  from 
the  list  of  executors  was  an  outward  and 
visible  sign  of  the  fact  of  his  abandon- 
ment of  his  earlier  ideals.  It  does  not  matter 
much  what  people  say  about  me,  but  it  does  mat- 
ter a  very  great  deal  what  estimate  they  form  of 
Mr.  Rhodes  and  the  conclusion  at  which  they 
arrive  as  to  the  aspirations  to  realise  which  his 
6 


last  will  and  testament  was  framed.  And  here  it 
may  be  permitted  to  me  to  correct  one  error  into 
which  at  least  one  commentator  has  fallen. 

The  "  Daily  Telegraph  "  asserted  that  whatever 
Mr.  Rhodes'  ideas  might  have  been  in  1891,  the 
fact  that  he  had  changed  his  standpoint  and  become 
a  wiser  and  more  statesmanliKe  man  in  1899  was 
proved  by  the  fact  that  when  he  drew  up  his  will 
he  omitted  my  name  from  the  number  of  his  execu- 
tors.    This  is  not  the  case.     When   Mr.   Rhodes 
framed  his  last  will,  in  July,  1899,  he  discussed  its 
provisions  with  me,  and  reappointed  me  as  one  of 
his  executors.    It  was  only  in  January,  1901,  after 
he  had  added  other  executors  who  were  not  con- 
sulted in  the  framing  of  the  will,  and  who  had 
taken  no  part  in  the  prolonged  gestation  of  the 
ideas  that  the  will  was  framed  to  carry  out,  that  he 
removed  my  name  from  the  list  of  executors,  not 
because  he  had  abandoned  the  ideals  expressed  in 
his  previous  communications,  but  simply  and  solely 
because,  from  what  he  considered  my  unaccount- 
able eccentricity  in  opposing  the  war,  he  thought 
it  would  be  difficult  for  the  executors  to  work  har- 
moniously   with     me.      Mr.     Rhodes     has    never 
to    my    knowledge    said    a    word,    nor    has    he 
ever     written     a     syllable     that     implied     that 
he     surrendered     the     aspirations     which     were 
expressed  in  the  letter  I  published  last  month  in 
the  "  Review."      So  far  from  this  being  the  case, 
in  the  long  discussions  which  took  place  between 
us   in  the  last  years  of  his  life,  he  re-affirmed   as 
emphatically     as     at     first    his    unshaken     con- 
viction as  to  the  dream — if  you  like  to  call  it  so — 
or  vision,  which  had  ever  been  the  guiding  star  of 
his  life. 

Let  no  one  say  that  this  is  a  matter  of  mere 
personal  interest.  It  is,  on  the  contrary,  one  of 
vital  importance;  for  those  who  now  or  hereafter 
may  be  charged  with  the  execution  of  Mr.  Rhodes' 
will  are  bound  to  take  into  account  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  their  trust  the  wishes,  the  ideas,  and  the 
convictions  of  the  "  pious  founder."  For  some 
years  their  duties  will  probably  be  circumscribed 
by  the  exact  letter  of  the  will,  but  in  time  to  come, 
when  they  have  discharged  their  immediate  lia- 


6io 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20, 1902. 


bilities  and  have  accumulated  the  necessary  re- 
serve fund  to  secure  the  permanence  of  the 
scholarships,  the  question  will  arise  as  to  what 
were  the  aims  and  intentions  of  the  man  into 
whose  inheritance  they  have  entered.  Upon  this 
subject  there  is  no  person  who  can  speak  with 
more  authority  than  myself.  Since  Mr.  Rhodes' 
death  I  have  had  opportunities  of  making  a  close 
inquiry  among  those  who  have  been  most  inti- 
mately associated  with  him  from  his  college  days 
until  his  death,  with  this  result:  I  found  that  to 
none  of  them  had  Mr.  Rhodes  spoken  as  fully,  as 
intimately,  as  frequently  as  he  talked  to  me  con- 
cerning his  aims  and  the  purposes  to  which  he 
wished  his  wealth  to  be  devoted  after  his  death. 
Nor  will  this  seem  very  surprising  to  my  readers 
when  they  learn — what  I  now  state  for  the  first 
time— that  from  the  year  1891  till  the  year  1899  T 
was  designated  by  Mr.  Rhodes  in  the  wills  which 
preceded  that  of  1899  as  the  person  who  was 
charged  with  the  distribution  of  the  whole  of  his 
fortune.  From  1891-3  I  was  one  of  two,  from  1893 
to  1899  one  of  three,  to  whom  his  money  was  left, 
but  I  was  specifically  appointed  by  him  to  direct 
the  application  of  his  property  for  the  promotion  of 
the  ideas  which  we  shared  in  common. 

Such  a  claim,  merely  put  forth  as  an  assertion, 
would  probably  be  scouted  by  those  who  do  not 
know  me,  and  who  are  unaware  of  the  relations 
which  existed  between  Mr.  Rhodes  and  myself.  I 
may,  therefore,  be  pardoned  if,  as  a  matter  of  even 
historic  interest,  I  describe  the  genesis  of  Mr. 
Rhodes'  will. 

The  Dream  of  His  Youth. 

When  Mr.  Rhodes  had  not  yet  completed  his 
course  at  Oxford  he  drew  up  what  he  called  "  a 
draft  of  some  of  my  ideas."  It  was  when  he  was 
in  Kimberley.  He  wrote  it,  he  said  in  his  letter 
to  me  of  August,  1891,  when  he  was  about  twenty- 
two  years  of  age.  When  he  promised  to  send 
this  to  me  to  read,  he  said,  "  You  will  see  that  I 
have  not  altered  much  as  to  my  feelings."  In 
reality  he  must  have  written  it  at  the  beginning  of 
1877,  otherwise  he  could  not  have  referred  to  the 
Russo-Turkish  War,  which  began  in  that  year.  On 
inquiry  among  those  who  were  associated 
with  him  in  his  college  days,  I  find  that, 
although  he  talked  much  about  almost  every 
subject  under  heaven,  he  was  very  reticent 
as  to  the  political  ideas  which  were  fermenting  in 
his  brain  in  the  long  days  and  nights  that  he 
spent  on  the  veldt,  away  from  intellectual  society, 
communing  with  his  own  soul,  and  meditating 
upon  the  world-movements  which  were  taking 
place  around  him.  In  this  document,  which  may 
be  regarded  as  the  first  draft  of  the  Rhodesian 


idea,  I  find  the  following  ideas  more  or  less  clearly 
expressed: — 

"  It  often  strikes  a  man  to  inquire  what  is  the 
chief  good  in  life.  To  one  the  thought  comes  that 
it  is  a  happy  marriage,  to  another  great  wealth, 
and  as  each  seizes  on  the  idea,  for  that  he  more 
or  less  works  for  the  rest  of  his  existence.  To  my- 
self, thinking  over  the  same  question,  the  wisii 
came  to  me  to  render  myself  useful  to  my  country. 
1  then  asked  the  question,  how  could  I?"'  He  then 
discusses  the  question,  and  lays  down  the  follow- 
ing dicta: — "I  contend  that  we  are  the  first  race 
in  the  world,  and  that  the  more  of  the  world  we 
inhabit,  the  better  it  is  for  the  human  race.  I 
contend  that  every  acre  added  to  our  territory 
means  the  birth  of  more  of  the  English  race  who 
otherwise  would  not  be  brought  Into  existence. 
Added  to  this  the  absorption  of  the  greater  portion 
of  the  world  under  our  rule  simply  means  the  end 
of  all  wars."  He  then  asks,  himself  what  are  the 
objects  for  which  he  should  work,  and  answers  his 
question  as  follows: — "  The  furtherance  of  the 
British  Empire,  for  the  bringing  of  the  whole  un- 
civilised world  under  British  rule,  for  the  recovery 
of  the  United  States,  for  the  making  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  but  one  Empire  What  a  dream!  Bu; 
yet  it  is  probable.    It  is  possible." 

"  I  once  heard  it  argued — so  low  have  we  fallen — 
in  my  own  college,  I  am  sorry  to  own  it,  by 
Englishmen,  that  it  was  a  good  thing  for  us  that 
we  have  lost  the  United  States.  There  are  some 
subjects  on  which  there  can  be  no  argument,  and 
to  an  Englishman  this,  is  one  of  them.  But,  even 
from  an  American's  point  of  view,  just  picture 
what  they  have  lost.  ...  All  this  we  have 
lost,  and  that  country  has  lost.  Owing  to 
whom?  Owing  to  two  or  three  ignorant,  pig-headed 
statesmen  in  the  last  century.  At  their  door  is  the 
blame.  Do  you  ever  feel  mad,  do  you  ever  feci 
murderous?    I  think  I  do  with  these  men." 

The  rest  of  his  paper  is  devoted  to  a  discussion 
as  to  the  best  means  of  attaining  these  objects. 

After  recalling  how  the  Roman  Church  utilises 
enthusiasm,  he  suggests  the  formation  of  a  kind 
of  secular  Church  for  the  extension  of  British  Em- 
pire, which  should  have  its  members  in  every  par: 
of  the  British  Empire,  working  with  one  object  and 
one  idea,  who  should  have  its  members  placed  at 
our  universities  and  our  schools,  and  should  watch 
the  English  youth  passing  through  their  hands. 
Mr.  Rhodes  then  proceeded  to  sketch  the  kind  of 
men  upon  whose  help  such  a  Church  could  depend, 
how  they  should  be  recruited,  and  how  they  would 
work  to  "  advocate  the  closer  union  of  England 
and  her  colonies,  to  crush  all  disloyalty  and  every 
movement  for  the  severance  of  our  Empire."  He 
concludes:  "I  think  that  there  are  thousands  nov 


ItSVlEW  OF  REVIEWS, 

JUKB  20,  1902. 


TOPIC  OF  THE  MONTH. 


611 


existing  who  would  eagerly  grasp  at   the  oppor- 
tunity." 

His  First  Three  "Wills, 

Even  at  this  early  date,  it  will  be  perceived,  the 
primary   idea   which   found   its   final   embodiment 
in  the  will  of  1899  had  been  sufficiently  crystal- 
lised in  his  mind  to  be  committed  to  paper.       It 
was  later    in    the    same    year    of    1877    that    he 
drew   up    his   first   will.     This    document   he    de- 
posited with  me  at  the  same  time  that  he  gave  me 
his  "  political  will  and  testament."      It  was  in  a 
sealed  envelope,  and  on  the  cover  was  written  a 
direction  that  it  should  not  be  opened  until  after 
his  death.      That  will  remained  in  my  possession 
unopened  until  March  27  last,  when  I  opened  it 
in     the    presence     of    Mr.     Hawksley.       It     was 
dated    Kimberley,    September    19,    1877.      It     was 
written   throughout   in   his  own   handwriting.     It 
opened  with  the  formal  statement  that  he  gave, 
devised,  and  bequeathed  all  his  estates  and  effects 
of   every   kind,   wherever  they   might   be,   to   the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  for  the  time 
being,  and  to  Sidney  Godolphin  Alexander  Ship- 
pard    (who    died    almost    immediately    after    Mr. 
Rhodes;     he   was   then    Attorney-General    for   the 
province  of  Griqualand  West),   giving  them    full 
authority  to  use  the  same  for  the  purposes  of  ex- 
tending British  rule  throughout  the  world,   for  the 
perfecting    of    a    system  of  emigration  from    the 
United  Kingdom  to  all  lands  where  the  means  of 
livelihood  are  attainable  by  energy,   labour,  and 
enterprise,  the  consolidation  of  the  Empire,    the 
restoration  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  unity  destroyed  by 
the  schism  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  repre- 
sentation   of    the    colonies    in  Parliament,   "  and 
finally,  the  foundation  of  so  great  a  Power  as    to 
hereafter  render  wars  impossible  and  to  promote 
the  best  interests  of  humanity." 

This  first  will  contains  the  master  thought    of 
Rhodes'  life,  the  thought  to  which  he  clung  with 
invincible  tenacity  to  his  dying  day.      The  way  in 
which  he  expressed  it  in  these  first  writings  which 
we    have   from   his    hand   was    the    "  furtherance 
of     the     British     rule:"     but     in     after     years, 
as  may  be   seen  by   comparing  the  political   will 
and   testament   published   in  the   "  Review "  with 
the    terms    of    the    first    will,     his     ideas     were 
broadened,   especially  in   one   direction — viz.,    the 
substitution  of  the  ideal  of  the  unity  of  the  Eng- 
lish-speaking race  for  the  extension  of  the  British 
Empire   throughout   the   world.       To   the   under- 
graduate dreamer  in  the  diamond  diggings  it  was 
natural    that    the    rapidly  growing  power  of  the 
United   States   and  the   ascendency   which   it  was 
destined  to  have  as  the  predominant  partner  in 
the  English-speaking  world  was  not  as  clear  as  it 
became   to   him   when   greater  experience   and    a 
wider    outlook    enabled    him    to    take     a     juster 


measure  of  the  relative  forces  with  which  he  had 
to  deal. 

This  first  will  was,  however,  speedily  revoked. 
Mr.  Rhodes  seems  to  have  soon  discovered  that 
the  Colonial  Secretary  for  the  time  being  was  of 
all  persons  the  last  to  whom  such  a  trust  should 
be  committed.  He  then  executed  his  second  will, 
which  is  a  very  informal  document  indeed.  It 
was  written  on  a  single  sheet  of  notepaper,  and 
dated  1882.  It  left  all  his  property  to  Mr.  N.  E. 
Pickering,  a  young  man  employed  by  the  De  Beers 
Company  at  Kimberley.  Mr.  Rhodes  was  much 
attached  to  him,  and  nursed  him  through  his  last 
illness.  How  much  or  how  little  he  confided  to 
Mr.  Pickering  about  his  ultimate  aims  I  do  not 
know,  nor  is  there  any  means  of  ascertaining  the 
truth,  for  Mr.  Pickering  has  long  been  dead,  and 
his  secrets  perished  with  him. 

Mr.  Rhodes,  in  making  the  will  in  his  favour, 
wrote  him  a  note,  saying  his  conditions  were  very 
curious,  "  and  can  only  be  carried  out  by  a  trust- 
worthy person,  and  I  consider  you  one."  After  the 
death  of  Mr.  Pickering,  Mr.  Rhodes  executed  a 
third  will  in  1888,  in  which,  after  making  provision 
for  his  brothers  and  sisters,  he  left  the  whole  of  the 
residue  of  his  fortune  to  a  financial  friend,  whom 
I  will  call  X.,  in  like  manner  expressing  to  him 
informally  his  desires  and  aspirations.  This  will 
was  in  existence  when  I  first  made  acquaintance 
with  Mr.  Rhodes. 

How  Mr.  Rhodes  Met  Mr.  Stead. 

It  occurred  in  the  year  1889;   but  although  that 
was  the  first  occasion  on  which  I  met  him,  or  was 
aware  of  the  ideas  which  he  entertained,  he  had 
for  many  years  been  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic 
of  my  readers  ever  since  I  succeeded  to  the  direc- 
tion of  the  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "   (when  Mr.  Mor- 
ley  entered  Parliament  in  the  year  1883),  and  be- 
gan the  advocacy  of  what  I  called  the  Imperialism 
of  responsibility   as  opposed   to  Jingoism,   which 
has  been  the  note  of  everything  that  I  have  said 
or  written  ever  since.     It  was  in  the  "  Pall  Mall 
Gazette "      that      I      published     an     article      on 
Anglo-American     reunion,     which     brought     me 
a    much-prized    letter    from    Russell    Lowell,    in 
which     he     said,     "  It     is     a     beautiful    dream, 
but    it's    none     the     worse     on     that     account. 
Almost  all  the  best  things  that  we  have  in  the 
world  to-day  began  by  being  dreams."      It  was  in 
the  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  in  those  days  that  I  con- 
ducted a  continuous  and  passionate  apostolate  in 
favour  of  a  closer  union  with  the  colonies.     It  is 
amusing  to  look  back  at  the  old   pages,  and   to 
find  how  the  preservation  of  the  trade  route  from 
the  Cape  to  the  Zambesi  was  stoutly  contended  for 
in     the     "  Pall     Mall     Gazette,"     and     cynically 
treated     by     the     "  Times."     The     ideal     of     as- 


6l2 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


sociaiing  the  colonies  with  us  in  the  duty 
of  Imperial  Defence  was  another  of  the  fun- 
damental doctrines  of  what  we  called  in 
those  days  "  the  Gospel  according  to  the 
'  Pall  Mall  Gazette.*  "  It  was  in  the  "  Pall  Mall  " 
that  we  published  "  The  Truth  about  the  Navy," 
and  the  "  Pall  Mall,"  more  than  any  other  paper, 
was  closely  associated  with  the  heroic  tragedy  of 
General  Gordon's  mission  to  Khartoum. 

Cecil  Rhodes,  brooding  in  intellectual  solitude 
in  the  midst  of  the  diamond  diggers  of  Kimberley. 
welcomed  with  enthusiasm  the  "  Pall  Mall  Ga- 
zette." He  found  in  it  the  crude  ideas  which  he  had 
embodied  in  his  first  will  expressed  from  day  to  day 
with  as  great  an  enthusiasm  as  his  own,  and  with 
a  much  closer  application  to  the  great  movements 
which  were  moulding  the  contemporary  history  of 
the  world.  It  is  probable  (although  he  never 
mentioned  this)  that  the  close  personal  friend- 
ship which  existed  between  General  Gordon  and 
himself  constituted  a  still  closer  tie  between  him 
and  the  editor  of  the  journal  whose  interview  had 
been  instrumental  in  sending  Gordon  to  Khar- 
toum, and  who  through  all  the  dark  and  dreary 
siege  was  the  exponent  of  the  ideas  and  champion 
of  the  cause  of  that  last  of  the  Paladins.  What- 
ever contributory  causes  there  may  have  been, 
Mr.  Rhodes  always  asserted  that  his  own  ideas 
had  been  profoundly  modified  and  moulded  by  the 
"Pall  Mall  Gazette." 

But,  as  I  said,  it  was  not  until  1889  that  I  was 
first  introduced  to  him.      As  I  had  been  interested 
in  the  extension  of  British  power  in  Africa  and 
in  the  extension  of  the  northern  trade  route  which 
rendered  the  northern  expansion  possible,  I    had 
constantly  exerted  myself  in  support  of  the  ideas 
of  Mr.  Mackenzie,  who  was  in  more  or  less  per- 
sonal antagonism  to  the  ideas  of  Mr.  Rhodes.    Mr! 
Mackenzie  and  Mr.  Rhodes  both  wished  to  secure 
the  northern  territory.       Mr.   Rhodes  believed  in 
thrusting  the  authority  of  Cape  Colony  northward, 
and      Mr.     Mackenzie      was      equally      emphatic 
about    placing    Bechuanaland     under    the    direct 
authority     of      the       Crown.       This      difference 
of     method,     although     it     produced     much    per- 
sonal   estrangement,    in    no    way    affected     their 
devotion  to   their  common   ideal.      As   I   was  on 
Mr.   Mackenzie's  side,   I  had  nothing  to  do  with 
Mr.   Rhodes;    and   when   Sir   Charles   Mills   (then 
Cape  Agent-General)  fir3t  proposed  that  I  should 
meet  him,   I   was  so  far  from  realising  what    it 
meant  that  I  refused.      Sir  Charles  Mills  repeated 
his  invitation  with  a  persistency  and  an  earnest- 
ness which  overcame  my  reluctance;  I  abandoned 
a  previous  engagement,  and  accepted  his  invita- 
tion   to    lunch,    for  the  purpose  of  meeting    Mr. 
Rhodes. 


Mr.  Rhodes,  said  Sir  Charles  Mills,  wished  to 
make  my  acquaintance  before  he  returned  to 
Africa.  I  met  Mr.  Rhodes  at  the  Cape  Agency,  and 
was  introduced  to  him  by  Sir  Charles  Mills  on 
April  4,  1889.  After  lunch,  Sir  Charles  left  us  alone, 
and  I  had  a  three  hours'  talk  with  Mr.  Rhodes. 
To  say  that  I  was  astonished  by  what  he  said  to 
me  is  to  say  little.  I  had  expected  nothing — was 
indeed  rather  bored  at  the  idea  of  having  to  meet 
him — and  vexed  at  having  to  give  up  a  previous 
engagement.  But  no  sooner  had  Sir  Charles 
Mills  left  the  room  than  Mr.  Rhodes  riveted  my 
attention  by  pouring  out  the  long  dammed-up 
flood  of  his  ideas.  Immediately  after  I  left  him 
I  wrote:  — 

"  I  have  never  met  a  man  who,  upon  broad 
Imperial  matters,  was  so  entirely  of  my  way  of 
thinking." 

On  my  expressing  my  surprise  that  we  should 
be  in  such  agreement,  he  laughed  and  said — 

"  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  because  I  have 
taken  my  ideas  from  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette.'  " 

The  paper  permeated  South  Africa,  he  said,  and 
he  had  met  it  everywhere.  He  then  told  me  what 
surprised  me  not  a  little,  and  what  will  probably 
come  to  many  of  those  who  admire  him  to-day  with 
a  certain  shock. 

He  said  that  although  he  had  read  regularly  the 
"  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  in  South  Africa,  it  was  not 
until  the  year  1885  that  he  had  realised  that  the 
editor  of  the  paper,  whose  ideas  he  had  assimilated 
so  eagerly,  was  a  person  who  was  capable  of  de- 
fending his  principles  regardless  of  considerations 
of  his  own  ease  and  safety.  But  when  in  1885  I 
published  "  The  Maiden  Tribute "  and  went  to 
gaol  for  what  I  had  done,  he  felt,  "  Here  is  the 
man  I  want.  One  who  has  not  only  the  right 
principles,  but  is  more  anxious  to  promote  them 
than  to  save  his  own  skin."  He  tried  to  see  me, 
drove  up  to  Holloway  Gaol  and  asked  to  be  ad- 
mitted, was  refused,  and  drove  away  in  a  pretty 
fume.  Lord  Russell  of  Killowen  had  the  same 
experience,  with  the  same  result.  No  one  can  see 
a  prisoner  without  an  order  from  the  Home 
Office. 

Mr.  Rhodes  did  not  tell  me,  what  I  learned  only 
since  his  death  from  Mr.  Maguire,  that  the  only 
occasion  on  which  Mr.  Rhodes  ever  entered  Exeter 
Hall  was  when,  together  with  Mr.  Maguire,  he 
attended  an  indignation  meeting,  called  to  protest 
against  my  imprisonment,  which  was  addressed, 
among  others,  by  Mrs.  Josephine  Butler  and  Mrs. 
Fawcett. 

He  left  for  Africa  without  seeing  me;  but  on  his 
return  in  1889  he  said  he  would  not  sail  till  he 
had  met  me  and  told  me  all  his  plans.  Hence  he 
had  made  Sir  Charles  Mills  arrange  this  interview 
in  order  to  talk  to  me  about  them  all,  and  speci- 


Rbvibw  of  Rbvtrws, 
Jukr  20,  1902. 


TOPIC  OF  THE  MONTH. 


613 


ally  to  discuss  how  he  could  help  me  to  strengthen 
and  extend  my  influence  as  editor. 

Writing  to  my  wife  immediately  after  I  had 
left  him,  I  said:  — 

•'  Mr.  Rhodes  is  my  man. 

"  I  have  just  had  three  hours'  talk  with  him. 

•  He  is  full  of  a  far  more  gorgeous  idea  in  con- 
nection with  the  paper  than  even  I  have  had.  I 
cannot  tell  you  his  scheme,  because  it  is  too  secret. 
But  it  involves  millions.  ...  He  expects  to 
own,  before  he  dies,  four  or  five  millions,  all  of 
which  he  will  leave  to  carry  out  the  scheme  of 
which  the  paper  is  an  integral  part.  .  .  .  His 
ideas  are  federation,  expansion,  and  consolidation 
of  the  Empire. 

"  He  is  .  .  about  thirty-five,  full  of  ideas,  and  re- 
garding money  only  as  a  means  to  work  his  ideas. 
He  believes  more  in  wealth  and  endowments  than 
I  do.  He  is  not  religious  in  the  ordinary  sense, 
but  has  a  deeply  religious  conception  of  his  duty 
to  the  world,  and  thinks  he  can  best  serve  it  by 
working  for  England.  He  took  to  me;  told  me 
things  he  has  told  to  no  other  man,  save  X.  .  .  . 
It  seems  all  like  a  fairy  dream." 

It  is  not  very  surprising  that  it  had  that  appear- 
ance. Never  before  or  since  had  I  met  a  million- 
aire who  calmly  declared  his  intention  to  devote 
all  his  millions  to  carry  out  the  ideas  which  I  had 
devoted  my  life  to  propagate. 

Mr.  Rhodes  was  intensely  sympathetic,  and  like 
most  sympathetic  people  he  would  shut  up  like  an 
oyster  when  he  found  that  his  ideas  on  "  deep 
things  "  which  were  near  to  his  heart  moved  lis- 
teners to  cynicism  or  to  sneers. 

He  was  almost  apologetic  about  his  sug- 
gestion that  his  wealth  might  be  useful. 
"  Don't  despise  money,"  he  said.  "  Your  idea3 
are  all  right,  but  without  money  you  can  do  no- 
thing." "  The  twelve  apostles  did  not  find  it  so," 
I  said;  and  so  the  talk  went  on.  He  expounded 
to  me  his  ideas  about  underpinning  the  Empire  by 
a  society  which  would  be  to  the  Empire  what  the 
Society  of  Jesus  was  to  the  Papacy,  and  we  talked 
on  and  on,  upon  very  deep  things  indeed. 

I  kept  no  written  notes  of  that  memorable  con- 
versation. But  the  spirit  and  drift  of  our  talk  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  which  I  wrote  to  Mr. 
Rhodes,  three  months  later,  may  suffice  to  illus- 
trate:— 

"  I  have  been  thinking  a  great  deal  since  I  first 
saw  you  about  your  great  idea  [that  of  the  so- 
ciety, which  he  certainly  did  not  take  from  the 
"  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "],  and  the  more  I  think  the 
more  it  possesses  me,  and  the  more  I  am  shut  up 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  best  way  in  which  I 
can  help  towards  its  realisation  is,  as  you  said  in 
a  letter  to  me  last  month,  by  working  towards  the 
paper.    .    .    .    If.  as  it  seems  to  me,  your  idea 


and  mine  is  in  its  essence  the  undertaking  ac- 
cording to  our  lights  to  rebuild  the  City  of  God 
and  reconstitute  in  the  nineteenth  century  some 
modern  equivalent  equipped  with  modern  appli- 
ances of  the  Mediaeval  Church  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury on  a  foundation  as  broad  as  Humanity,  then 
some  preliminary  inspection  of  the  planet  would 
seem  almost  indispensable." 

Any  immediate  action  in  this  direction,  however, 
was  postponed  until  he  made  a  success  of  Ma- 
shonaland.  He  wrote,  "  If  we  made  a  success  of 
this,  it  would  be  doubly  easy  to  carry  out  the  pro- 
gramme which  I  sketched  out  to  you,  a  part  of 
which  would  be  the  paper." 

So  he  wrote  from  Lisbon  on  his  way  out.  A 
year  later  (November  25,  1890)  he  wrote:  — 

"  My  Dear  Stead,— I  am  getting  on  all  right,  and 
you  must  remember  that  I  am  going  on  with  the 
same  ideas  as  we  discussed  after  lunch  at  Sir 
Charles  Mills'.  ...  I  am  sorry  I  never  met 
Booth.  I  understand  what  he  is  exactly.  .  .  . 
When  I  come  home  again  I  must  meet  Cardinal 
Manning,  but  I  am  waiting  until  I  make  my 
Charter  a  success  before  we  attempt  our  society — 
you  can  understand." 

Mr.  Rhodes  and  the  "  Review  of  Reviews." 

By  the  time  this  letter  reached  me  I  was  leav- 
ing the  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  and  preparing  for  the 
publication  of  the  first  number  of  the  "  Review  of 
Reviews."  It  was  an  enterprise  in  which  Mr. 
Rhodes  took  the  keenest  interest.  The  first  num- 
ber was  issued  on  January  15,  1891.  He  regarded 
it  as  a  practical  step  towards  the  realisation  of  his 
great  idea— the  reunion  of  the  English-speaking 
world  through  the  agency  of  a  central  organ  served 
in  every  part  of  the  world  by  affiliated  helpers. 

This  interest  he  preserved  to  the  last.  He  told 
me  with  great  glee  when  last  in  England  how  he 
had  his  copy  smuggled  into  Kimberley  during  the 
siege,  at  a  time  when  martial  law  forbade  its  cir- 
culation, and  although  he  made  wry  faces  over 
some  of  my  articles,  he  was  to  the  end  keenly  in- 
terested in  its  success. 

After  this  explanation,  I  venture  to  inflict  upon 
my  readers  some  extracts  from  the  opening  ad- 
dress "  To  all  English-speaking  Folk,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  first  number  of  the  "  Review."  Pos- 
sibly they  may  read  it  to-day  with  more  under- 
standing of  its  significance,  and  of  what  lay  behind 
in  the  thought  of  the  writer.  Mr.  Rhodes  regarded 
it,  he  used  to  say,  "  an  attempt  to  realise  our 
ideas,"  for  after  the  first  talk  with  him  when  he 
touched  upon  these  "  deep  things,"  it  was  never 
"  my  ideas,"  or  "  your  ideas,"  but  always  "  our 
ideas."  Bearing  that  in  mind,  glance  over  a  few 
brief  extracts  from  the  manifesto  with  which  this 
periodical  was  launched  into  the  world:  — 


614 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


'10  ALL  ENGLISH-SPEAKING  FOLK. 

There  exists  at  this  moment  no  institution  which  even 
aspires  to  be  to  the  English-sneaking  world  what  the 
Catholic  Church  in  its  prime  was  to  the  intelligence  01 
Christendom.  To  call  attention  to  the  need  tor  such 
an  institution,  adjusted,  of  course,  to  the  altered  cir- 
cumstances of  the  New  Era,  to  enlist  the  co-operation 
of  all  those  who  will  work  towards  the  creation  oA 
some  such  common  centre  for  the  intercommunication 
of  ideas,  and  the  universal  diffusion  of  the  ascertained 
results  of  human  experience  in  a  form  accessible  to  all 
men,  are  the  ultimate  objects  for  which  this  Review 
has  been  established. 

We  shall  be  independent  of  party,  because,  having  a 
very  clear  and  intelligible  faith,  we  survey  the  struggles 
of  contending  parties  from  the  standpoint  of  a  consistent 
body  of  doctrine,  and  steadily  seek  to  use  all  parties 
for  the  realisation  of  our  ideals.  . 

These  ideals  are  unmistakably  indicated  by  the  up- 
ward trend  of  human  progress  and  our  position  in  the 
existing  economy  of  the  world.  Among  all  the  agencies 
for  the  shaping  of  the  future  of  the  human  race  none 
seem  so  potent  now  and  still  more  hereatter  as  the 
English-speaking  man.  Already  he  begins  to  dominate 
the  world.  The  Empire  and  the  Republic  comprise 
within  their  limits  almost  all  the  territory  that  remains 
emnt-v  for  the  overflow  cf  the  world.  Their  ctizens, 
with  all  their  faults,  are  leading  the  van  of  civilisa- 
tion, and  if  any  great  improvements  are  to  be  made  in 
the  condition  of  mankind,  they  will  necessarily  be  lead- 
ing instruments  in  the  work.  Hence  our  first  starting- 
point  will  be  a  deep  and  almost  awe-struck  regard  for 
the  destinies  of  the  English-speaking  man.  To  use  Mil- 
ton's famous  phrase,  faith  in  "  God  s  Englishmen  " 
will  be  our  inspiring  principle.  To  make  the  English- 
man worthy  of  his  immense  vocation,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  to  help  to  hold  together  and  strengthen  the  poli- 
tical ties  which  at  present  link  all  English-speaking 
communities  save  one  in  a  union  which  banishes  all 
dread  of  internecine  war,  to  promote  by  every  means 
a  fraternal  union  with  the  American  Republic,  to  work 
for  the  Empire,  to  seek  to  strengthen  it,  to  develop  it. 
and,  when  necessary,  to  extend  it,  these  will  be  our 
plainest  duties. 

Imperialism  within  limits  defined  by  common  sense 
and  the  Ten  Commandments  is  a  very  different  thing 
from  the  blatant  jingoism  which  some  years  ago  made 
the  very  name  of  Empire  stink  in  the  nostrils  of  all  de- 
cent people.  The  sobering  sense  of  the  immense  respon- 
sibilities of  our  Imperial  position  is  the  best  prophylactic 
for  the  frenzies  of  jingoism.  And  in  like  manner  the 
sense  of  the  lamentable  deficiencies  and  imperfections 
of  "  God's  Englishmen,"  which  results  from  a  strenuous 
attempt  to  make  them  worthy  of  their  destinies,  is  the 
best  preservative  against  that  odious  combination  of 
cant  and  arrogance  which  made  Heine  declare  that  the 
Englishman  was  the  most  odious  handiwork  of  the 
Creator.  To  interpret  to  the  English-speaking  race  the 
best  thought  of  the  other  peoples  is  one  among  the  many 
sen-ices  which  we  would  seek  to  render  to  the  Empire. 

We  believe  in  God,  in  England,  and  in  humanity. 
The  English-speaking  race  is  one  of  the  chief  of  God's 
chosen  agents  for  executing  coming  improvements  in  the 
lot  of  mankind.  If  all  those  who  see  that  could  be 
brought  into  hearty  union  to  help  all  that  tends  to 
make  that  race  more  fit  to  fulfil  its  providential  mis- 
sion, and  to  combat  all  that  hinders  or  impairs  that 
work,  such  an  association  or  secular  order  would  con- 
stitute a  nucleus  or  rallying  point  for  all  that  is  most 
vital  in  the  English  world,  the  ultimate  influence  of 
which  it  would  be  difficult  to  overrate. 

This  is  the  highest  of  all  the  functions  to  which  we 
aspire.  Our  supreme  duty  is  the  winnowing  out  by  a 
process  of  natural  selection,  and  enlisting  for  hearty 
service  for  the  common  weal  all  those  who  possess 
within  their  hearts  the  sacred  fire  of  patriotic  de- 
votion to  their  country.  Who  is  there  among  the 
people  who  has  truth  in  him,  who  is  no  self-seeker,  who 
is  no  coward,  and  who  is  capable  of  honest,  painstaking 
effort   to  help   his   country?     For  such  men   we   would 


search  as  for  hid  treasures.  They  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth  and  the  light  of  the  world,  and  it  is  the  duty  and 
the  privilege  of  the  wise  man  to  see  that  they  are  like 
cities  set  on  the  hill,  which  cannot  be  hid.  . 

The  great  word  which  has  now  to  be  spoken  in  the 
ears  ofthe  world  is  that  the  time  has  come  when  men 
and  women  must  work  for  the  saivation  of  the  State 
with  as  much  zeal  and  self-sacrifice  as  they  now  work 
for  the  salvation  of  the  individual.  To  save  the  country 
from  the  grasp  of  demons  innumerable,  to  prevent  this 
Empire  or  this  Republic  becoming  an  incarnate  demon 
of  lawless  ambition  and  cruel  love  of  gold,  ho^  mam- 
men  or  women  are  willing  to  spend  even  one  hour  a 
month  or  a  year?  The  religious  side  of  politics  has  not 
yet  entered  the  minds  of  men.   „....,,  ■  j,— 

What  is  wanted  is  a  revival  of  civic  faith  a  Wken- 
ing  cf  spiritual  life  in  the  political  sphere  the  Wring 
of  men  and  women  with  the  conception  of  what maybe 
done  towards  the  salvation  of  the  world,  if  theywri 
but  bring  to  bear  upon  public  affairs  the  same  spirit 
of  self-sacrificing  labour  that  so  many  thousands  mani- 
fest in  the  ordinary  drudgery  of  parochial  and  evange- 
listic work.  It  may,  no  doubt,  seem  an  impossible 
dream. 

That  which  we  really  wish  to  found  among  our 
readers  is  in  very  truth  a  civic  church,  every  member 
of  which  should  zealously— as  much  as  it  lay  within  hun 
—preach  the  true  faith,  and  endeavour  to  make  it  ope- 
rative in  the  hearts  and  heads  of  its  neighbours.  V\  ere 
«uch  a  church  founded  it  would  be  as  a  great  voice 
sounding  out  over  sea  and  land  the  summons  to  ail  men 
to  think  seriously  and  soberly  of  the  public  life  in  which 
they  are  called  to  fill  a  part.  Visible  m  manv  ways  is 
the"  decadence  of  the  press.  The  mentor  of  the  youn" 
democracy  has  abandoned  philosophy,  and  stuffs  the 
ears  of  its  Telemachus  with  descriptions  of  Calypso  s 
petticoats  and  the  latest  scandals  from  the  Court.  All 
the  more  need,  then,  that  there  should  be  a  voice 
which,  like  that  of  the  muezzin  from  the  Eastern  mina- 
ret, would  summon  the  faithful  (o  the  duties  imposed 
bv  their  belief. 

This,  it  may  be  said,  involves  a  religious  idea,  and 
when  religion  is  introduced  harmonious  co-operation  is 
impossible.  That  was  so  once;  it  will  not  always  be 
the  case. 

To  establish  a  periodical  circulating  throughout  the 
English-speaking  world,  with  its  affiliates  or  associates 
in  every  town,  and  its  correspondents  in  every  village, 
read  as'  men  used  to  read  their  Bibles,  not  to  waste  an 
idle  hour,  but  to  discover  the  will  of  God  and  their 
duty  to  man,  whose  staff  and  readers  alike  are  bound 
together  by  a  common  faith  and  a  readiness  to  do  com- 
mon service  for  a  common  end.  that,  indeed,  is  an  ob- 
ject for  which  it  is  worth  while  to  make  some  sacri- 
fice. Such  a  publication  so  supported  would  be  at  once 
an  education  and  an  inspiration:  and  who  can  say,  look- 
ing at  the  present  condition  of  England  anu  of  America, 
that  it  is  not  needed? 

That  was  my  idea  as  I  expressed  it.  That  was 
Mr.  Rhodes'  idea  also.  It  was  "  our  idea  " — his 
idea  of  the  secret  society— broadened  and  made 
presentable  to  the  public  without  in  any  way  re- 
vealing the  esoteric  truth  that  lay  behind.  Mr. 
Rhodes  recognised  this,  and  eagerly  welcomed  it. 

Mr,  Rhodes'  Fourth  "Will 

Mr.  Rhodes  returned  to  England  in  1891,  and  the 
day  after  his  arrival  he  came  round  to  Mowbray 
House  and  talked  for  three  hours  concerning  his 
plans,  his  hopes,  and  his  ideas.  Fortunately,  im- 
mediately after  he  left  I  dictated  to  my  secretary 
a  full  report  of  the  conversation,  which,  as  usual, 
was  very  discursive  and  ranged  over  a  great  num- 
ber of  subjects  of  the  day.     It  was  in  this  conver- 


Review  of  Rkvikws, 
Ji-nb  20,  1902. 


TOPIC  OF  THE  MONTH. 


615 


sation,  after  a  close  and  prolonged  argument,  that 
he  expressed  his  readiness  to  adopt  the  course  from 
which  he  had  at  first  recoiled — viz.,  that  of  secur- 
ing the  unity  of  the  English-speaking  race  by  con- 
senting to  the  absorption  of  the  British  Empire  in 
the  American  Union  if  it  could  not  be  secured  in 
any  other  way.     In  his  first  dream  he  clung  pas- 
sionately to  the  idea  of  British  ascendency — this 
was    in    1877 — in  the  English-speaking    union    of 
which  he  then  thought  John  Bull  was  to  be  the 
predominant  partner.      But  in  1891,  abandoning  in 
no  whit  his  devotion  to  his  own  country,  he  ex- 
presed    his    deliberate    conviction     that     English- 
speaking  reunion  was  so  great  an  end  in  itself  as 
to  justify  even  the  sacrifice  of  the  distinctive  fea- 
tures and  independent  existence  of  the  British  Em- 
pire.     At  our  first  conversation   in   1889,   he  had 
somewhat  demurred  to  this  frank  and  logical  ac- 
ceptance of  the  consequences  of  his  own  principles; 
but  in  1S91  all  hesitation   disappeared,  and  from 
that  moment  the  ideal  of  English-speaking  reunion 
assumed  its  natural  and  final  place  as  the  centre  of 
his  political  aspirations.     He  resumed  very  eagerly 
his  conversation  as  to  the  realisation  of  his  pro- 
jects.    He  was  in  high  spirits,  and  expressed  him- 
self as  delighted  with  the  work  which  I  had  done 
in   founding   the  "  Review   of   Reviews,"   and   es- 
pecially with  the  effort  which  was  made  to  secure 
the  co-operation  of  the  more  public-spirited  per- 
sons of  our  way  of  thinking  in  every  constituency 
in  the  country,  which  formed  the  inspiration  of  the 
Association  of  Helpers. 

"  You  have  begun,"  he  said,  "  to  realise  my  idea. 
In  the  '  Review  '  and  the  Association  of  Helpers 
you  have  made  the  beginning  which  is  capable 
afterwards  of  being  extended  so  as  to  carry  out 
our  idea." 

We  then  discussed  the  persons  who  should  be 
taken  into  our  confidence.  At  that  time  he  assured 
me  he  had  spoken  of  it  to  no  one,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  myself  and  two  others.  He  authorised  me 
to  communicate  with  two  friends,  now  mem- 
bers of  the  Upper  House,  who  were  thoroughly  in 
sympathy  with  the  gospel  according  to  the  "  Pall 
Mall  Gazette."  and  who  had  been  as  my  right  and 
left  hands  during  my  editorship  of  that  paper. 

He  entered  at  considerable  length  into  the 
question  of  the  disposition  of  his  fortune  after  his 
death.  He  said  that  if  he  were  to  die  then,  the 
whole  of  his  money  was  left  absolutely  at  the  dis- 
position of  X. 

"  But,"  he  said,  "  the  thought  torments  me  some- 
times when  I  wake  at  night  that  if  I  die  all  my 
money  will  pass  into  the  hands  of  a  man  who,  how- 
ever well  disposed,  is  absolutely  incapable  of  un- 
derstanding my  ideas.  I  have  endeavoured  to  ex- 
plain them  to  him,  but  I  could  see  from  the  look  on 
his  face  that  it  made  no  impression,  that  the  ideas 


did  not  enter  his  mind,  and  that  I  was  simply  wast- 
ing my  time." 

Mr.  Rhodes  went  on  to  say  that  his  friend's  son 
was  even  less  sympathetic  than  the  father,  and  he 
spoke  with  pathos  of  the  thought  of  his  returning 
to  the  world  after  he  was  dead  and  seeing  none  of 
his  money  applied  to  the  uses  for  the  sake  of  which 
he  had  made  his  fortune. 

"  Therefore,"  he  went  on  to  say,  "  he  proposed  to 
add  my  name  to  that  of  X.,  and  to  leave  at  the 
same  time  a  letter  which  would  give  X.  to  under- 
stand that  the  money  was  to  be  disposed  of  by  me, 
in  the  assured  conviction  that  I  should  employ 
every  penny  of  his  millions  in  promoting  the  ideas 
to  which  we  had  both  dedicated  our  lives." 

I  was  somewhat  startled  at  this,  and  suggested 
that  X.  would  be  considerably  amazed  when  he 
found  himself  saddled  with  such  a  joint-heir  as 
myself,  and  I  suggested  to  Mr.  Rhodes  that  he 
had  better  explain  the  change  which  he  was  making 
in  his  will  to  X.  while  he  was  here  in  London.  Mr. 
Rhodes'  reply  was  characteristic:  — 

"  No,"  he  said;  "  my  letter  will  make  it  quite 
plain  to  him." 

"  Well,"  I  said,  "  but  there  may  be  trouble.  When 
the  will  is  opened,  and  he  discovers  that  the  money 
is  left  really  at  my  disposition,  instead  of  at  his, 
there  may  be  ructions." 

"  I  don't  mind  that,"  said  Mr.  Rhodes;  "  I  shall 
be  gone  then." 

Mr.  Rhodes  then  superseded  the  will  on  a  sheet 
of  note  paper,  which  left  his  fortune  to  X.,  by  a 
formal  will,  in  which  the  whole  of  his  real  and 
personal  estate  was  left  to  "  X.,"  and  to  "  W. 
Stead,  of  the  '  Review  of  Reviews.'  "  This  will,  the 
fourth  in  order,  was  signed  in  March,  1891. 

In  1892  Mr.  Rhodes  was  back  in  London,  and 
again  the  question  of  the  disposition  of  his  for- 
tune came  up,  and  he  determined  to  make  a  fifth 
will.  Before  he  gave  his  final  instructions  he  dis- 
cussed with  me  the  question  whether  there  should 
not  be  a  third  party  added,  so  that  we  should  be 
three.  We  discussed  one  or  two  names,  and  he 
afterwards  told  me  that  he  had  added  Mr.  Hawks- 
ley  as  a  third  party.  His  reasons  for  doing  this 
were  that  he  liked  Mr.  Hawksley,  and  had  ex- 
plained, expounded,  and  discussed  his  views  with 
him,  and  found  him  sympathetic.  He  went  on  to  say: 
"  I  think  it  is  best  that  it  should  be  left  so.  You 
know  my  ideas,  and  will  carry  them  out.  But 
there  will  be  a  great  deal  of  financial  administra- 
tion that  X.  will  look  after.  Many  legal  questions 
will  be  involved,  and  these  you  can  safely  leave 
in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Hawksley." 

And  so  it  was  that  when  the  fifth  will,  drafted  in 
1892,  was  signed  by  Mr.  Rhodes  in  1893,  X.,  Mr. 
Hawksley,  and  myself  were  left  sole  executors  and 
joint-heirs  of  Mr.  Rhodes'  fortune,  with  the  under- 


6i6 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


standing  that  I  was  the  custodian  of  the  Rhodesian 
ideas,  that  I  was  to  decide  as  to  the  method  in 
which  the  money  was  to  be  used  according  to  these 
ideas,  subject  to  the  advice  of  X.  on  financial  mat- 
ters  and  oE  Mr.  Hawksley  on  matters  of  law. 

His  Political  Will  and  Testament. 
On  bidding  me  good-bye,  after  having  announced 
the  completion  of  his  arrangements,  Mr.  Rhodes 
stated  that  when  he  got  to  Africa  he  would  write 
out  his  ideas,  and  send  them  to  me  in  order  that  I 
might  put  them   into  literary   dress   and   publish 
them  under  his  name  as  his  ideas.     It  was  in  ful- 
filment of  this  promise  that  he  sent  me  the  letter 
dated  August  19  and  September  3,  1891,  the  publi- 
cation of  which   in  its  original  form  last  month 
subjected  me  at  the  hands   of  some   ill-informed 
persons  to  an  imputation  of  breach  of  confidence. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  what  I  called  his  "  political  will 
and   testament  "  was  written  by  him  at  his  own 
suggestion,    in    order    that    I    might    publish    it 
in    literary   dress    in    his    name    as    an    expres- 
sion    of     his     views.      I     carried     out     his     in- 
structions,  and  published    the  substance  of    this 
letter,  with  very  slight  modifications  necessary  to 
give  it  the  clothing  that  he  desired,  as  a  manifesto 
to  the  electors  at  the  General  Election  of  1895.    Mr. 
Rhodes'  personality,  however,  at  that  time  had  not 
loomed  sufficiently    large    before  the  mind  of  the 
British  public  for  the  expression  of  his  opinions  to 
excite  the   interest  and   attention   of    the    world. 
Hence,  when  I  published  the  original  draft  after 
his  death  it  was  received  everywhere  as  throwing 
altogether  new  light  upon  Mr.  Rhodes'  character. 
In  1894,  Mr.  Rhodes  came  to  England  and  again 
discussed  with  me  the  working  of  the  scheme,  and 
reported  to  me  his  impressions  of  the  various  Min- 
istess  and  leaders  of  the  Opposition  whom  he  met. 
discussing  each  of  them  from  the  point  of  view  as 
to  how  far  he  would  assist  in  oarrying  out  "  our 
ideas."      We  also  discussed  together  various  pro- 
jects for  propaganda,  the  formation  of  libraries,  the 
creation  of  lectureships,  the  despatch  of  emissaries 
on  missions  of  propagandism  throughout  the  Em- 
pire, and  the  steps  to  be  taken  to  pave  the  way  for 
the  foundation  and  the  acquisition  of  a  newspaper 
which  was  to  be  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  cause. 
There    was    at    one    time    a    discussion    of    pro- 
posing   to    endow    the    Association    of    Helpers 
with    the    annual    income    of     £5,000,    but    Mr. 
Rhodes      postponed      the      execution      of      this 
scheme   until    he    was    able    to    make    the    en- 
dowment permanent.     He  was  heavily  drawn  upon 
in  the  development  of  Rhodesia,  he  did  not  wish 
to  realise  his  securities  just  then,  but  he  entered 
with  the  keenest  interest  into  all  these  projects. 

"  I  tell  you  everything,"  he  said  to  me;  "  I  tell 
you  all  my  plans.     You  tell  me  all  your  schemes, 


and  when  we  get  the  northern  country  settled  we 
shall  be  able  to  carry  them  out.  It  is  necessary," 
he  added,  "  that  I  should  tell  you  all  my  ideas,  in 
order  that  you  may  know  what  to  do  if  I  should  go. 
But,"  he  went  on,  "  I  am  still  full  of  vigour  and  life, 
and  I  don't  expect  that  I  shall  require  anyone  but 
myself  to  administer  my  money  for  many  years  to 
come." 

It  was  at  an  interview  in  January,  1895,  that  Mr. 
Rhodes   first    announced    to   me   his    intention    to 
found  scholarships.     It  is  interesting  to  compare 
the  first  draft  of  his  intentions  with  the  final  form 
in  which  it  was  given  in  his  will  of  1899  and  its- 
codicil  of  1900.     He  told  me  that  when  he  was  on 
the     Red     Sea     in     1893     a     thought     suddenly 
struck    him     that    it    would     be    a    good     thing 
to     create     a     number     of     scholarships     tenable 
at      a      residential      English      University,      that 
should   be   open    to    the   various    British  colonies. 
He  proposed  to  found   twelve  scholarships  every 
year,  each  tenable  for  three  years,  of  the  value  of 
£250     a     year,     to      be      held     at     Oxford.      He 
said     he     had     added     a     codicil     to     his     will 
making    provision    for    these  scholarships,   which 
would    entail    an    annual    charge     upon     his     es- 
tate of  about  £10,000  a  year.     He  said  that  there 
would  be  three  for  French-Canadians  and  three  for 
British.      Each   of  the   Australasian   colonies,   in- 
cluding Western  Australia  and  Tasmania,  was  to 
have  three — that  is  to  say,  one  each  year;  but  the 
Cape,  because  it  was  his  own  colony,  was  to  have 
twice  as  many  scholarships  as  any  other  colony. 
This,  he  said,  he  had  done  in  order  to  give  us,  as 
his  executors  and  heirs,  a  friendly  lead  as  to  the 
kind  of  thing   he   wanted   done  with  his   money. 
The  scholarships  were  to  be  tenable  at  OxfoTd. 

When  Mr.  Rhodes  left  England  in  February, 
1895,  he  was  at  the  zenith  of  his  power. 
Alike  in  London  and  in  South  Africa,  every 
obstacle  seemed  to  bend  before  his  deter- 
mined will.  It  was  difficult  to  say  upon 
which  political  party  he  could  count  with  greater 
confidence  for  support.  He  was  independent  of 
both  parties,  and  on  terms  of  more  or  less  cordial 
friendship  with  one  or  two  leaders  in  both  of  the 
alternative     Governments.  In     Rhodesia     the 

impis  of  Lobengula  had  been  shattered,  and 
a  territory  as  large  as  the  German  Empire 
had  been  won  for  civilisation  at  a  cost 
both  in  blood  and  treasure  which  is  in 
signal  contrast  to  the  expenditure  incurred  for  such 
expeditions  when  directed  from  Downing  Street. 
When  he  left  England,  everything  seemed  to  point 
to  his  being  able  to  carry  out  his  greater  scheme, 
when  we  should  be  able  to  have  undertaken  the 
propagation  of  "  our  ideas "  on  a  wider  soale 
throughout  the  world. 


RivrBW  OF  R1TIKW3, 

JOK«  20,  1902. 


TOPIC  OF  THE  MONTH. 


617 


The  Raid. 

And  then  upon  this  fair  and  smiling  prospect,  the 
abortive    conspiracy    in     Johannesburg     of     the 
Raid   cast  its   dark  and   menacing   shadow    over 
the  scene.     No  one  in  all  England  had  more  reason 
than   I   to  regret    the    diversion   of  Mr.   Rhodes' 
energies  from  the  path  which  he  had  traced  for 
himself.      Who  can  imagine  to  what  pinnacle  of 
greatness  Mr.  Rhodes  might  not  have  risen  if  the 
natural  and  normal  pacific  development  of  South 
Africa,  which  was  progressing  so  steadily  under 
his  enlightened  guidance,  had  not  been  rudely  in- 
terrupted by  the  fiasco  for  which  Mr.  Rhodes  was 
not  primarily  responsible. 

It  was  what  seemed  to  me  the  inexplicable  desire 
of  Mr.  Rhodes  to  obtain  Bechuanaland  as  a  jump- 
ing-off  place  which  led  to  the  first  divergence  of 
view  between  him  and  myself  on  the  subject  of 
South  African  policy.     The  impetuosity  with  which 
his  emissaries  pressed  for  the  immediate  transfer 
of  Bechuanaland  to  the  Chartered  Company  made 
me  very  uneasy,  and  I  resolutely  opposed  the  ces- 
sion of  the  jumping-off  place  subsequently  used  by 
Dr.  Jameson  as  a  base  for  his  Raid.     Mr.  Rhodes 
was  very  wroth,  and  growled  like  an  angry  bear 
at  what  he  regarded  as  my  perversity  in  objecting 
to  a  cession  of  territory  for  which  I  could  see  no 
reason,  but  which  he  thought  it  ought  to  have  been 
enough  for  me  that  he  desired  it.     My  opposition 
was  unfortunately  unavailing. 

In  the  two  disastrous  years  which  followed  the 
Raid,  although  I  saw  Mr.  Rhodes  frequently,  we 
talked  little  or  nothing  about  his  favourite  society. 
More  pressing  questions  pre-occupied  our  attention. 
I  regretted  that  Mr.  Rhodes  was  not  sent  to  gaol, 
and  told  him  so  quite  frankly. 

For  reasons  which  need  not  be  stated,  as  they  are 
sufficiently  obvious,  no  attempt  was  made  to  bring 
Mr.  Rhodes  to  justice.  His  superiors  were  publicly 
whitewashed,  while  the  blow  fell  heavily  upon  his 
subordinates.  When  Mr.  Rhodes  oame  back  to 
"  face  the  music,"  he  fully  expected  that  he  would 
be  imprisoned,  and  had  even  planned  out  a  course 
of  reading  by  which  he  hoped  to  improve  the  en- 
forced sojourn  in  a  convict  cell. 

Through  all  that  trying  time  I  can  honestly  say 
that  I  did  my  level  best  to  help  my  friend  out  of 
the  scrape  in  which  he  had  placed  himself,  without 
involving  the  nation  at  the  same  time  in  the  dis- 
aster which  subsequently  overtook  it.  My  en- 
deavour to  induce  all  parties  to  tell  the  truth  and  to 
shoulder  the  modicum  of  blame  attaching  to  each 
for  his  share  of  the  conspiracy  failed.  Mr.  Rhodes 
was  offered  up  as  a  scapegoat. 

But  although  differing  so  widely  on  the  vital 
question  with  which  was  bound  up  the  future 
of  South  Africa,  my  relations  with  Mr.  Rhodes 
remained  as  affectionate  and  intimate  as  ever.    The 


last  time  I  saw  him  before  the  war  broke  out  we 
had  a  long  talk,  which  failed  to  bring  us  to  agree- 
ment.    Mr.  Rhodes  said  that  he  had  tried  his  hand 
at  settling  the  Transvaal  business,  but  he  had  made 
such  a  mess  of  it  that  he  absolutely  refused  to  take 
any  initiative  in  the  matter  again.  The  question  was 
now  in  the  hands  of  Lord  Milner,  and  he  appealed 
to  me  to  support  my  old  colleague,  for  whose  nomi- 
nation as  High   Commissioner  I   was  largely   re- 
sponsible.    I  said  that  while  I  would  support  Mil- 
ner in  whatever  policy  he  thought  fit  to  pursue,  so 
long  as  he  confined  himself  to  measures  of  peace,  I 
could  not  believe,  even  on  his  authority,  that  the 
situation  in  South  Africa  would  justify  an  appeal 
to  arms.    Mr.  Rhodes  replied: 

"  You  will  support  Milner  in  any  measure  that  he 
may  take  short  of  war.  I  make  no  such  limitation. 
I  support  Milner  absolutely  without  reserve.  If  he 
says  peace,  I  say  peace;  if  he  says  war,  I  say  war. 
Whatever  happens,  I  say  ditto  to  Milner." 

In  justice  to  Mr.  Rhodes  it  must  be  said  that  he 
was  firmly  convinced  that  President  Kruger  would 
yield,  and  that  no  resort  to  arms  would  be  neces- 
sary.' He  went  to  South  Africa,  and  I  went  to  The 
Hague,  and  we  never  met  again  until  after  the  siege 
of  Kimberley. 

His  Last  Will. 
It  was  in  July,  1899,  before  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  that  Mr.  Rhodes  revoked  his  will  of  1891,  and 
substituted  for  it  what  is  now  known  as  his  last 
will  and  testament.    It  is  probable  that  the  experi- 
ence which  he  had  gained  since  the  Raid  of    the 
difficulties  of  carrying  out  his  original  design  led 
him  to  recast  his  will  to  give  it  a  scope  primarily 
educational,  instead  of  leaving  the  whole  of  his 
estate  to  me  and  my  joint-heirs  to  be  applied  as  I 
thought  best  for  the  furtherance  of  his  political 
idea.     Anyhow,    the    whole    scheme    was    recast. 
Trustees      were     appointed     for      carrying      out 
various     trusts,     all     of     which,     however,     did 
not      absorb      more      than      half      of      the      in- 
come of  his   estate.      The  idea  which   found   ex- 
pression in  all  his  earlier  wills  reappeared  solely  in 
the  final  clause  appointing  his  trustees  and  execu- 
tors joint-heirs  of  the  residue  of  the  estate. 

In  selecting  the  executors,  trustees,  and  joint- 
heirs,  Mr    Rhodes  substituted  the  name  of  Lord 
Grey  for  that  of    X.,  reappointed    Mr.  Hawksley 
and  myself,  strengthened  the  financial  element  by 
adding  the  names  of  Mr.  Beit  and  Mr.  Michell,  of  the 
Standard  Bank  of  South  Africa,  and  then  crowned 
the  edifice  by  adding  the  name  of  Lord  Rosebery. 
As  the  will  stood  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  there 
were   six   executors,   trustees,   and   joint-heirs— to 
wit.  Mr.   Hawksley  and  myself,  representing  the 
original  legatees;  Lord  Rosebery,  Lord  Grey,  Mr. 
Beit,  and  Mr.  Michell. 

Many  discussions  took  place  during  the  framing 
of  this  will.      In  those  preliminary  discussions  I 


6i8 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


failed  to  induce  Mr.  Rhodes  to  persevere  in  his 
original  intention  to  allow  the  scholarships  to  be 
held  equally  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  therein 
I  think  Mr.  Rhodes  was  right.  I  was  more  for- 
tunate, however,  in  inducing  him  to  extend  the 
scope  of  his  scholarships  so  as  to  include  in  the 
scheme  the  States  and  Territories  of  the  American 
Union;  but  he  refused  to  open  his  scholarships  to 
women.  He  was  for  some  time  in  difficulty  as  to 
how  to  provide  for  the  selection  of  his  scholar- 
ships, for  he  rejected  absolutely  all  suggestions 
which  pointed  to  competitive  examination  pure  and 
simple.  A  suggestion  made  by  Professor  Lindsay, 
of  Glasgow,  that  the  vote  of  the  boys  in  the  school 
should  be  decisive  as  to  the  physical  and  moral 
qualities  of  the  competitors,  which  Mr.  Rhodes 
desiderated,  was  submitted  by  me  to  Mr. 
Rhodes,  and  incorporated  by  him  in  the  body 
of  the  will.  The  precise  proportion  of  the 
marks  to  be  allowed  under  each  head  was 
not  finally  fixed  until  the  following  year.  So 
far  as  I  was  concerned,  although  still  intensely 
interested  in  Mr.  Rhodes'  conceptions,  the  change 
that  was  then  made  immensely  reduced  my  re- 
sponsibility. To  be  merely  one  of  half  a  dozen 
executors  and  trustees  was  a  very  different  matter 
from  being  charged  with  the  chief  responsibility 
of  using  the  whole  of  Mr.  Rhodes'  wealth  for  the 
purposes  of  political  propaganda,  which,  if  Mr. 
Rhodes  had  been  killed  by  the  Matabele  or  had 
died  any  time  between  1891  and  1899,  would  have 
been  my  duty  to  undertake. 


When,  after  the  raising  of  the  siege  of  Kimber- 
ley,  Mr.  Rhodes  returned  to  London,  I  had  a  long 
talk  with  him  at  the  Burlington  Hotel,  in  April, 
1900.  Mr.  Rhodes,  although  more  affectionate  than 
he  had  ever  been  before  in  manner,  did  not  in  the 
least  disguise  his  disappointment  that  I  should 
have  thrown  myself  so  vehemently  into  the  agita- 
tion against  the  war.  It  seemed  to  him  extraordi- 
nary; but  he  charitably  concluded  it  was  due  to 
my  absorption  in  the  Peace  Conference  at  the 
Hague.  His  chief  objection,  which  obviously  was 
present  to  his  mind  when,  nearly  twelve  months 
later,  he  removed  my  name  from  the  will,  was.  not 
so  much  the  fact  that  I  differed  from  him  in  judg- 
ment about  the  war,  as  that  I  was  not  willing  to 
subordinate  my  judgment  to  that  of  the  majority 
of  our  associates  who  were  on  the  spot.    He  said:  — 

"  That  is  the  curse  which  will  be  fatal  to  our 
ideas — insubordination.  Do  not  you  think  it  is 
very  disobedient  of  you?  How  can  our  society  be 
worked  if  each  one  sets  himself  up  as  the  sole 
judge  of  what  ought  to  be  done?  Just  look  at  the 
position  here.  We  three  are  in  South  Africa,  all 
of  us  your  boys  "  (for  that  was  the  familiar  way  in 
which  he  always  spoke),  "I  myself,  Milner,  and 
Garrett,  all  of  whom  learned  their  politics   from 


you.  We  are  on  the  spot,  and  we  are  unanimous  in 
declaring  this  war  to  be  necessary.  You  have 
never  been  in  South  Africa,  and  yet,  instead  of 
deferring  to  the  judgment  of  your  own  boys,  you 
fling  yourself  into  a  violent  opposition  to  the  war. 
I  should  not  have  acted  in  that  way  about  an 
English  question  or  an  American  question.  No 
matter  how  much  I  might  have  disliked  the  course 
which  you  advised,  I  would  have  said,  '  No,  I  know 
Stead;  I  trust  his  judgment,  and  he  is  on  the  spot. 
I  support  whatever  policy  he  recommends.'  " 

"  It's  all  very  well,"  I  replied;  "  but  you  see,  al- 
though I  have  never  been  in  South  Africa,  I  learned 
my  South  African  policy  at  the  feet  of  a  man  who 
was  to  me  the  greatest  authority  on  the  subject. 
He  always  impressed  upon  me  one  thing  so 
strongly  that  it  became  a  fixed  idea  in  my  mind, 
from  which  I  could  never  depart.  That  principle 
was  that  you  could  not  rule  South  Africa  without 
the  Dutch,  and  that  if  you  quarrelled  with  the 
Dutch,  South  Africa  was  lost  to  the  Empire.  My 
teacher,"  I  said,  "  whose  authority  I  reverence — 
perhaps  you  know  him.  His  name  was  Cecil  John 
Rhodes.  Now,  I  am  true  to  the  real  aboriginal 
Cecil  John  Rhodes,  and  I  cannot  desert  the  prin- 
ciples which  he  taught  me  merely  because  another 
who  calls  himself  by  the  same  name  advises  me  to 
follow  an  exactly  opposite  policy." 

Mr.  Rhodes  laughed.  He  said:  "  Oh,  well,  cir- 
cumstances, have  changed.  But,  after  all,  that  does 
not  matter  now.  The  war  is  ending,  and  that  is  a 
past  issue." 

The  Scholarships* 

Then,  later  on,  when  Mr.  Hawksley  came  in,  we 
had  a  long  discussion  concerning  the  number  of 
marks  to  be  allotted  under  each  of  the  heads. 

Mr.  Rhodes  said:  "  I'll  take  a  piece  of  paper.  I 
have  got  my  three  things.  You  know  the  way  I  put 
them,"  he  said,  laughing,  as  he  wrote  down  the 
points.  "  First,  there  are  the  three  qualities.  You 
know  I  am  all  against  letting  the  scholarships 
merely  to  people  who  swot  over  books,  who  have 
spent  all  their  time  over  Latin  and  Greek.  But  you 
must  allow  for  that  element  which  I  call  '  smug,' 
and  which  means  scholarship.  That  is  to  stand  for 
four-tenths.  Then  there  is  'brutality,'  which  stands 
for  two-tenths.  Then  there  is  tact  and  leadership, 
again  two-tenths;  and  then  there  is  '  unctuous  rec- 
titude,' two-tenths.  That  makes  up  the  whole. 
You  see  how  it  works." 

Then  Mr.  Hawksley  read  the  draft  clause,  the 
idea  of  which  was  suggested  by  Lord  Rosebery,  I 
think.  The  scheme  as  drafted  ran  somewhat  in 
this  way:  — 

A  scholarship  tenable  at  Oxford  for  three  years 
at  £300  a  year  is  to  be  awarded  to  the  scholars 
at  some  particular  school  in  the  Colony  or  State. 


Review  or  Reviews 
Junb  20,  1902. 


TOPIC  OF  THE  MONTH. 


619 


The  choice  of  the  candidate  ultimately  rests  with 
the  trustees.,  who,  on  making  their  choice,  must  be 
governed  by  the  following  considerations: — Taking 
1,000  marks  as  representing  the  total,  400  should  be 
allotted  for  an  examination  in  scholarship,  con- 
ducted in  the  ordinary  manner  on  the  ordinary 
subjects;  200  shall  be  awarded  for  proficiency  in 
manly  sports,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  physical 
excellence;  200  shall  be  awarded  (and  this  is  the 
most  interesting  clause  of  all)  to  those  who,  in 
their  intercourse  with  their  fellows,  have  displayed 
most  of  the  qualities  of  tact  and  skill  which  go  to 
the  management  of  men,  who  have  shown  a  public 
spirit  in  the  affairs  of  their  school  or  their  class, 
who  are  foremost  in  the  defence  of  the  weak  and 
the  friendless,  and  who  display  those  moral  quali- 
ties which  qualify  them  to  be  regarded  as  capable 
leaders  of  men.  The  remaining  200  would  be  vested 
in  the  headmaster. 

The  marks  in  the  first  category  would  be  awarded 
"by  competitive  examination  in  the  ordinary  man- 
ner; in  the  second  and  third  categories  the  candi- 
date would  be  selected  by  the  vote  of  his  fellows 
in  the  school.  The  headmaster  would  of  course 
vote  alone.  It  is  provided  that  the  vote  of  the 
scholars  should  be  taken  by  ballot;  that  the  head- 
master should  nominate  his  candidate  before  the 
result  of  the  competitive  examination  under  (1), 
■or  of  the  ballot  under  (2)  and  (3)  was  known,  and 
the  ballot  would  take  place  before  the  result  of  the 
competitive  examination  was  known,  so  that  the 
trustees  would  have  before  them  the  names  of  the 
first  scholar  judged  by  competitive  examination, 
the  first  selected  for  physical  excellence  and  for 
moral  qualities,  and  the  choice  of  the  headmaster. 
The  candidate  under  each  head  would  be  selected 
without  any  knowledge  as  to  who  would  come  out 
on  top  in  the  other  categories.  To  this  Mr.  Rhodes 
had  objected  on  the  ground  that  it  gave  "  unctuous 
rectitude  "  a  casting  vote,  and  he  said  "  unctuous 
rectitude  "  would  always  vote  for  "  smug,"  and  the 
physical  and  moral  qualities  would  go  by  the 
board.  To  this  I  added  the  further  objection  that 
"smug  "  and  "brutality  "  might  tie,  and  "  unctuous 
rectitude "  might  nominate  a  third  person,  who 
was  selected  neither  by  "  smug  "  nor  "  unctuous 
rectitude,"  with  the  result  that  there  would  be  a 
tie,  and  the  trustees  would  have  to  choose  without 
any  information  upon  which  to  base  their  judg- 
ment. So  I  insisted,  illustrating  it  by  an  imaginary 
voting  paper,  that  the  only  possible  way  to  avoid 
these  difficulties  was  for  the  trustees  or  the  return- 
ing officer  to  be  furnished  not  merely  with  the 
single  name  which  heads  each  of  the  four  cate- 
gories, but  with  the  result  of  the  ballot  to  five  or 
even  ten  down,  and  that  the  headmaster  should 
nominate  in  order  of  preference  the  same  number. 
The  marks  for  the  first  five  or  ten  in  the  competi- 


tive examination  would  of  course  also  be  recorded, 
and  in  that  case  the  choice  would  be  automatic. 
The  scholar  selected  would  be  the  one  who  hail 
the  majority  of  marks,  and  it  might  easily  happen 
that  the  successful  candidate  was  one  who  was  noi 
top  in  any  one  of  the  categories.  Mr.  Rhodes 
strongly  supported  this  view,  and  Mr.  Hawksley 
concurred,  and  a  clause  is  to  be  prepared  stating 
that  all  the  votes  rendered  at  any  rate  for  the  Sr^t 
five  or  ten  should  be  notified  to  the  trustees,  and 
also  the  order  of  precedence  for  five  or  ten  to  the 
headmaster.  Mr.  Rhodes  then  said  he  did  not  see 
why  the  trustees  need  have  any  responsibility  in 
ihe  matter,  except  in  case  of  dispute,  when  their 
decision  should  be  final.  This  I  strongly  supported, 
saying  that  provided  the  headmaster  had  to  pre- 
pare his  list  before  the  result  in  the  balloting  or 
competition  was  known,  he  might  be  constituted 
returning  officer,  or,  if  need  be,  one  of  the  head 
boys  might  be  empowered  to  act  with  him,  and  then 
the  award  of  the  scholarship  would  be  a  simple 
sum  in  arithmetic.  There  would  be  no  delay,  and 
nothing  would  be  done  to  weaken  the  interest.  As 
soon  as  the  papers  were  all  in  the  marks  could  be 
counted  up,  and  the  scholarship  proclaimed. 

First  I  raised  the  question  as.  to  whether  the 
master  should  be  allowed  to  vote.  Mr.  Rhodes  said 
it  did  not  matter.  There  would  only  be  fourteen 
in  a  school  of  600  boys,  and  their  votes  would  not 
count.  I  said  that  they  would  have  a  weight  far 
exceeding  their  numerical  strength,  for  if  they 
were  excluded  from  any  voice  they  would  not  take 
the  same  interest  that  they  would  if  they  had  a 
vote,  while  their  judgment  would  be  a  rallying 
point  for  the  judgment  of  the  scholars.  I  pro- 
tested against  making  the  masters  Outlanders,  de- 
priving them  of  votes,  and  treating  them  like  poli- 
tical helots,  at  which  Rhodes  laughed.  But  he  wes 
worse  than  Kruger,  and  would  not  give  them  the 
franchise  on  any  terms. 

Then  Mr.  Hawksley  said  he  was.  chiefly  interested 
in  the  third  category — that  is,  moral  qualities  of 
leadership.  I  said  yes,  it  was  the  best  and  the  iaost 
distinctive  character  of  Mr.  Rhodes'  school:  that 
I  was  an  outside  barbarian,  never  having  been  to  a 
university  or  a  public  school,  and  therefore  I  spoke 
with  all  deference;  but  speaking  as  an  outside  bar- 
barian and  knowing  Mr.  Rhodes'  strong  feeling 
against  giving  too  much  preponderance  to  mere 
literary  ability,  I  thought  it  would  be  much  better 
to  alter  the  proportion  of  marks  to  be  awarded  for 
"  smug  "  and  moral  qualities  respectively,  that  is 
to  say,  I  would  reduce  the  "  smug  '  to  200  votes, 
and  put  4C0  on  to  moral  qualities.  Against  this 
both  Mr.  Rhodes  and  Mr.  Hawksley  protested,  Mr. 
Rhodes  objecting  that  in  that  case  the  vote  of  the 
scholars  would  be  the  deciding  factor,  and  the 
"  smug  "  and  "  unctuous  rectitude  "  would  be  out- 


620 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20, 1902. 


voted.     If    brutality   and   moral    qualities   united 
their  votes  they  would  poll  600,  as  against  400. 

It  was  further  objected,  both  Mr.  Rhodes  and  Mr. 
Hawksley  drawing  upon  their  own  reminiscences 
of  school  days,  that  hero  worship  prevailed  to  such 
an  extent  among  schoolboys  that  a  popular  idol, 
the  captain  of  an  eleven  or  the  first  in  his  boat, 
might  be  voted  in  although  he  had  no  moral  quali- 
ties at  all.  Mr.  Hawksley  especially  insisted  upon 
the  importance  of  having  a  good  share  of  culture 
in  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Roman  and  Englisn 
history.  Then  I  proposed  as  a  compromise  that  we 
should  equalise  "  smug  "  and  moral  qualities.  Mr. 
Rhodes  accepted  this,  Mr.  Hawksley  rather  re- 
proaching him  for  being  always  ready  to  make  a 
deal.  But  Mr.  Rhodes  pointed  out  that  he  had  re- 
sisted the  enfranchisement  of  the  masters,  who 
were  to  be  helots,  and  he  had  also  refused  to  re- 
duce "  smug  "  to  200,  and  thought  300  was  a  fair 
compromise.  So  accordingly  it  was  fixed  that  it 
had  to  be  300,  300  for  "  smug  "  and  300  for  moral 
qualities,  while  "  unctuous  rectitude  "  and  "  bru- 
tality "  are  left  with  200  each. 

We  all  agreed  that  this  should  be  done.  Half  the 
marks  are  at  the  disposal  of  the  voting  of  the 
scholars,  the  other  half  for  competition  and  the 
headmaster.  It  also  emphasises  the  importance  of 
qualities  entirely  ignored  in  the  ordinary  competi- 
tive examinations,  which  was  Mr.  Rhodes'  great 
idea.  Mr.  Rhodes  was  evidently  pleased  with  the 
change,  for  just  as  we  were  leaving  the  hotel  he 
called  Mr.  Hawksley  back  and  said,  "  Remember, 
three-tenths,"  so  three-tenths  it  is  to  be. 

Mr.  Rhodes  went  back  to  Africa,  and  I  did  not 
see  him  again  till  his  return  last  year.  In  January, 
1901,  he  had  added  a  codicil  to  his  will,  removing 
my  name  from  the  list  of  executors,  fearing  that  the 
others  might  find  it  difficult  to  work  with  me.  He 
wrote  me  at  the  same  time,  saying  I  was  "  too 
masterful,"  to  work  with  the  other  executors. 

Id  the  October  of  that  year  he  added  Lord  Mil- 
ner's  name  to  the  list  of  executors  and  joint-heirs, 
and  in  March,  on  his  deathbed,  he  added  the  name 
of  Dr.  Jameson.  The  number  of  executors,  there- 
fore, is  now  seven. 

Looking  back  over  this  whole  episode  of  my 
career — an  episode  now  definitely  closed — I  remem- 
ber with  gratitude  the  help  which  I  was  able  to 
give  to  Mr.  Rhodes,  and  I  regret  that  in  the  one 
great  blunder  which  marred  his  career  my  oppo- 
sition failed  to  turn  him  from  his  purpose. 
Both  in  what  I  aided  him  to  do  and  in  what 
I  attempted  to  prevent  his  doing,  I  was  faithful  to 
the  great  ideal  for  the  realisation  of  which  we  first 
shook  hands  in  1889.  Apart  from  the  success  or 
failure  of  political  projects,  I  have  the  satisfaction, 
of  remembering  the  words  which  Mr.  Rhodes  spoke 
in  April,  1900,  when  the  war  was  at  its  height. 


Taking  my  hand  in  both  of  his  with  a  tenderness 
quite  unusual  to  him,  he  said  to  me: 

"  Now  I  want  you  to  understand  that  if,  in  future, 
you  should  unfortunately  feel  yourself  compelled 
to  attack  me  personally  as  vehemently  as  you  have 
attacked  my  policy  in  this  war,  it  will  make  no  dif- 
ference to  our  friendship.  I  am  too  grateful  to 
you  for  all  that  I  have  learned  from  you  to  allow 
anything  that  you  may  write  or  say  to  make  any 
change  in  our  relations." 

How  few  public  men  there  are  who  would  have 
said  that!  And  yet  men  marvel  that  I  loved  him — 
and  love  him  still. 

Quotations  from  His  Last  Will. 

I  append  the  passages  in  Mr.  Rhodes'  will  which 
relate  to  the  scholarships:  — 

Whereas  I  consider  that  the  education  of  young  colo- 
nists at  one  of  the  universities  of  the  United  Kingdom 
is  of  great  advantage  to  them  for  giving  breadth  to  their 
views,  for  their  instruction  in  life  and  manners,  and  for 
instilling  into  their  minds  the  advantage  to  the  colonies 
as  well  as  to  the  United  Kingdom  of  the  retention  of 
the  unity  of  the  Empire;  and  whereas,  in  the  case  of 
young  colonists  studying  at  a  university  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  I  attach  very  great  importance  to  the  univer- 
sity having  a  residential  system  such  as  is  in  force  at 
the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  for  without 
it  those  students  are,  at  the  most  critical  period  of  their 
lives,  left  without  any  supervision;  and  whereas  there 
are  at  the  present  time  fifty  or  more  students  from  South 
Africa  studying  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  many 
of  whom  are  attracted  there  by  its  excellent  medical 
school,  and  I  should  like  to  establish  some  of  the 
scholarships  hereinafter  mentioned  in  that  university: 
but,  owing  to  its  not  having  such  a  residential  system 
as  aforesaid,  I  feel  obliged  to  refrain  from  doing  so: 
and.  whereas  my  own  university — the  University  of 
Oxford — has  such  a  system,  and  I  suggest  that  it  should 
try  and  extend  its  scope,  so  as,  if  possible,  to  make  its 
medical  school  at  least  as  good  as  that  of  the  University 
of  Edinburgh;  and,  whereas  I  also  desire  to  encourage 
and  foster  an  appreciation  of  the  advantages  which  I 
implicitly  believe  will  result  from  the  union  of  the 
English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world,  and  to 
encourage  in  the  students  from  the  United  States  of 
North  America,  who  will  benefit  from  the  American 
scholarships  to  be  established  for  the  reason  above  given 
at  the  University  of  Oxford,  under  this,  my  will,  an 
attachment  to  the  country  from  which  they  have  sprung, 
but  without.  I  hope,  withdrawing  them  or  their  sympa- 
thies from  the  land  of  their  adoption  or  birth; 

Now.  therefore.  I  direct  my  trustees,  as  soon  as  may 
be  after  my  death,  and.  either  simultaneously  or  gradu- 
ally, as  they  shall  find  convenient,  and.  if  graduallv. 
then  in  such  order  as  they  shall  think  fit,  to'  establish 
for  male  students  the  scholarships  hereinafter  directed 
to  be  established,  each  of  which  shall  be  of  the  vearlv 
value  of  £300.  and  be  tenable  at  anv  college  in  the 
University  of  Oxford  for  three  consecutive  academical 
years.  I  direct  my  trustees  to  establish  certain  scholar- 
ships, and  these  scholarships  I  sometimes  hereinafter 
refer  to  as  "  the  Colonial  Scholarships." 

The  annropriation  of  the  Colonial  Scholarships  and 
the  numbers  to  be  annually  filled  up  shall  be  in  accord- 
ance with  the  following  table.  [See  table  on  opposite 
page.] 

I  further  direct  my  trustees  to  establish  additional 
scholarships  sufficient  in  number  for  the  appropriation 
in  the  next  following  clause  hereof  directed,  and  that 
those  scholarships  I  sometimes  hereinafter  refer  to  as 
"  the  American  Scholarships." 

I  appropriate  two  of  the  American  scholarships  to 
each  of  the  present  States  and  territories  of  the  United 
States  of  North  America.    Provided  that  if  any  of  the 


Review  or  Reviews, 
Jumb  20,  1902. 


TOPIC  OF  THE  MONTH. 


621 


said  territories  shall  in  my  lifetime  be  admitted  as  a 
State,  the  scholarships  appropriated  to  such  territory 
shall  be  appropriated  to  such  State,  and  that  my  trus- 
tees may  in  their  uncontrolled  discretion  withhold  for 
such  time  as  they  think  fit  the  appropriation  of  such 
scholarships  to  any  territory. 

Total  No.  To  be  No.  of  Scholar- 

Appro-  Tenable  by  Students  ships  to  be  filled 

priated.  of  or  from  up  in  each  year. 

9      "Rhodesia 3  and  no  more 

3      The      South      African      College 
School,    in   the   Colony   of  the 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 1  and  no  more 

3      The  Stellenbosch  College  School, 

in    the   same   colony 1  and  no  more 

3      The  Diocesan  College   School   of 

Rondebosch,  in  the  same  colony    1  and  no  more 
3      The  St.  Andrew's  College  School. 

Grahamstown 1  and  no  more 

3      The  Colony  of  Natal,  in  the  same 

colony 1  and  no  more 

H      The  Colony  of  New  South  Wales      1  and  no  more 

3      The  Colony  of  Victoria 1  and  no  more 

3  The  Colony  of  South  Australia . .  1  and  no  more 
3  The  Colony  of  Queensland..  ..  1  and  no  more 
3      The  Colony  of  Western  Australia    1  and  no  more 

3      The  Colony  of  Tasmania 1  and  no  more 

3  The  Colony  of  New  Zealand  . .  1  and  no  more 
3      The  Province  of  Ontario,  in  the 

Dominion   of  Canada 1  and  no  more 

3      The  Province  of  Quebec,  in  the 

Dominion  of  Canada     1  and  no  more 

3      The   Colony   or   Island   of   New- 
foundland and  its  Dependencies    1  and  no  more 
3      The  Colony  or  Islands  of  the  Ber- 
mudas        1  and  no  more 

3      The  Colony  or  Island  of  Jamaica      1  and  no  more 

I  direct  that  of  the  two  scholarships  appropriated  to  a 
State  or  territory  not  more  than  one  shall  be  filled  up 
m  any  year,  so  that  at  no  time  shall  more  than  two 
scholarships  be  held  for  the  same  State  or  territory. 

My  desire  being  that  the  students  who  shall  be 
elected  to  the  scholarships  shall  not  be  merely  book- 
worms, I  direct  that  in  the  election  of  a  student  to  a 
scholarship  regard  shall  be  had  to — 

(1)  His  literary  and  scholastic  attainments. 

(2)  His   fondness    of   and   success   in   manly   outdoor 

sports,  such  as  cricket,  football,  and  the  like. 


(3)  His  qualities  of  manhood,   truth,   courage,    devo- 

tion to  duty,  sympathy  for  the  protection  of  the 
weak,  kindliness,  unselfishness,  and  fellowship, 
and 

(4)  His  exhibition  during  school  days  of  moral  force 

of  character  and  of  instincts  to  lead  and  to 
take  an  interest  in  his  schoolmates,  for  those 
latter  attributes  will  be  likely  in  after  life  to 
guide  him  to  esteem  the  performance  of  public 
duties  as  his  highest  aim. 
As  mere  suggestions  for  the  guidance  of  those  who 

will  have  the  choice  of  students  for  the  scholarships,  I 

record  that — 

(1)  My  ideal  qualified   student  would  combine  these 

four  qualifications  in  the  proportions  of  three- 
tenths  for  the  first,  two-tenths  for  the  second, 
three-tenths  for  the  third,  and  two-tenths  for 
the  fourth  qualification,  so  that,  according  to 
my  ideas,  if  the  maximum  number  of  marks  for 
any  scholarship  were  200,  they  would  be  appor- 
tioned as  follows— sixty  to  each  of  the  first  and 
third  qualifications,  and  forty  to  each  of  the 
second  and  fourth  qualifications. 

(2)  The  marks  for  the  several  qualifications  would  be 

awarded  independently,  as  follows— that  is  to 
say,  the  marks  for  the  first  qualification  by  ex- 
amination, for  the  second  and  third  qualifica- 
tions respectively  by  ballot  by  the  fellow-stu- 
dents of  the  candidates,  and  for  the  fourth 
qualification  by  the  head  master  of  the  can- 
didate's school.    And 

(3)  The  results   of  the  awards— that   is   to   say,   the 

marks    obtained    by    each    candidate    for    each 
qualification — would  be  sent  as  soon  as  possible 
for   consideration  to   the  trustees,   or  to   some 
person    or    persons    appointed    to    receive   the 
same,     and     the     person   or    persons   appointed 
would    ascertain    by    averaging    the    marks     in 
blocks  of  twenty  marks  each  of  all  candidates 
the  best  ideal  qualified  students. 
No  student  shall  be  qualified  or  disqualified  for  elec- 
tion to  a  scholarship  on  account  of  his  race  or  religious 
opinions. 

By  codicil  executed  in  South  Africa.  Mr.  Rhodes,  after 
stating  that  the  German  Emperor  had  made  instruc- 
tion in  English  compulsory  in  German  schools,  estab- 
lishes fifteen  scholarships  at  Oxford  (five  in  each  of  the 
first  three  years  after  his  death)  of  £250  each,  tenable 
for  three  years,  for  students  of  German  birth,  to  be 
nominated  by  the  German  Emperor,  for  "  a  good  un- 
derstanding between  England,  Germany,  and  the 
United  States  of  America  will  secure  the  peace  of  the 
world,  and  educational  relations  form  the  strongest 
tie." 


How  Big  is  the  Universe  ? 

The  "  Leisure  Hour  "  for  May  gives  a  very  in- 
teresting summary  of  the  attempt  made  by  the 
greatest  of  English  scientists — Lord  Kelvin — to 
form  an  estimate  of  the  mass  of  matter  in  the 


universe. 


The  Area  of  the  Universe. 


The  heavens  look  calm  on  a  fine  night,  but  in  reality 
every  star  is  in  rapid  motion  through  space.  Lord 
Kelvin's  problem  was  to  find  how  much  material  sub- 
stance the  universe  must  contain  in  order  that  the 
mutual  attraction  between  its  different  parts  should 
produce  the  star-motions  actually  observed,  assuming 
that  the  stars  were  once  at  rest.  He  took  as  the  limits 
of  our  universe  a  distance  such  that  the  light  of  the 
most  distant  star  would  take  about  3,300  years  to  reach 
us,  though  the  rays  travel  with  a  velocity  of  186,000 
miles  ner  second.      The  conclusion  at  which  Lord  Kel- 


vin arrives  is,  that  if  a  mass  of  matter  equal  to  one 
thousand  million  suns  were  at  rest  in  this  almost  infinite 
extent  of  space  twenty-five  million  years  ago,  and  was 
uniformly  distributed  through  it,  the  different  parts 
would  by  this  time  be  moving  on  the  average  at  about 
the  rate  actually  measured  by  astronomers.  In  other 
words,  reasoning  from  the  present  velocities  of  stars 
in  space,  Lord  Kelvin  shows  that  the  amount  of  matter 
in  our  universe  is  about  equal  in  mass  to  one  thousand 
million  suns.  As  there  are  probably  not  more  than 
one  hundred  million  stars  which  can  be  seen  or  photo- 
graphed, it  follows  that  there  must  be  ten  times  as 
much  dark  material  in  the  universe  as  there  is  bright. 
Whether  Lord  Kelvin's  conclusions  are  accepted  or 
not,  there  is  abundant  evidence  of  the  existence  of  in- 
visible matter  in  space;  and  the  latest  investigations 
seem  to  show  that  one  star  in  everv  ten  or  twelve  has  a 
dark  star  revolving  round  it.  These  dark  stars  can 
never  be  seen,  but  their  existence  is  proved  beyond 
doubt  by  the  study  of  their  influence  upon  the  move- 
ments of  the  bright  stars,  to  which  they  are  united 
by  the  bond  of  gravitation. 


622 


THE  REVIEW  OP  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS 


Sir  Charles  Warren  on  Mr.  Rhodes 
Early  Days. 

Sir  Charles  Warren  contributes  to  the  "  Contem- 
porary Review  "  for  May  an  article  upon  "  Cecil 
Rhodes'  Early  Days  in  South  Africa."  His  ac- 
quaintance with  Mr.  Rhodes  dates  from  the  time 
when  he  was  quite  a  young  man. 

Sir  Charles  Warren  is  very  discriminating  in  his 
praise.  He  admits  that  Mr.  Rhodes  was  essen- 
tially one  in  the  first  line  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury; but  he  maintains  that  he  was  the  sport  of 
fortune  and  the  creature  of  circumstances.  Cir- 
cumstances forced  him,  in  1879,  to  take  up  the 
grand  vision  of  an  United  South  Africa  from  the 
Cape  Colony  standpoint;  but  by  fortune  again  he 
was  turned  by  reason  of  the  great  failure  of  his 
life,  the  Jameson  Raid,  to  take  up  the  higher  posi- 
tion of  one  of  our  leading  Imperialists.  In  his 
youth  he  had  the  makings  of  a  great  man  in  him. 
He  possessed  strange  gifts,  all  sorts  and  conditions 
of  men  were  attracted  by  him,  he  was  in  many 
respects  a  Wunderkind.  But  although  lie  trained 
himself  with  remarkable  rapidity  he  probably  suf- 
fered all  his  life  from  the  fact  that  He  was  a  self- 
made  man.  He  got  on  too  well,  too  rapidly,  he 
was  not  sufficiently  ground  down  in  the  mill  of  life 
by  ill-luck  and  misfortune.  Therefore  he  became 
somewhat  careless  of  his  measures,  and  was  over- 
whelmed by  the  blunder  of  the  Raid. 

The  Secret  of  His  Success. 
He  was  a  quick  thinker,  eloquent  and  persuasive 
in  speech,  impulsive,  imperious,  impetuous,  sym- 
pathetic, energetic.  He  had  a  good  judgment, 
came  rapidly  to  a  decision,  his  temper  was  pleas- 
ant, and  he  was  generally  artistic,  though  utili- 
tarian in  his  tastes.  All  this,  along  with  his 
charm  of  manner,  combined  to  make  him  a  fascin- 
ating man,  but  his  real  strength  lay  in  his  most 
remarkable  aptitude  for  making  money.  With  this 
gift  of  making  money  went  the  gift  of  spending  it 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  gain  for  himself  power  and 
influence.  His  was  the  single  case  in  the  nine- 
teenth century  of  a  man  who  could  make  money, 
and  spend  it  on  one  great  scheme. 

The  Origin  of  Rhodesia. 
Sir  Charles  Warren  also  praises  the  remarkable 
frankness   and   bonhomie    of   Mr.    Rhodes'   dispo- 
sition, but  he  stoutly  denies  that  he  was  the  origin- 
ator of  the  idea  of  preserving  the  trade  route  in 


the  northern  part  of  South  Africa,  and  of  con- 
structing railway  and  telegraph  lines  through  the 
whole  continent.  The  fact  is,  Sir  Charles  Warren 
believes,  that  when  Cecil  Rhodes  was  twenty-five 
he  took  up  the  ideas  which  he  found  floating  in 
the  minds  of  British  people  in  South  Africa,  and  in 
after  years  gave  practical  effect  to  them.  Sir 
Cnarles  recalls  that  Sir  Bartle  Frere  in  1877,  com- 
paring India  with  South  Africa,  found  that  Pesha- 
wur  and  the  Punjab  lay  as.  far  north  of  Cape  Co- 
niorin  as  a  point  five  degrees  north  of  the  Zambesi 
lay  from  Cape  Town.  This,  Sir  Bartle  Frere  said, 
was  the  limit  beyond  which  he  would  not  extend 
British  protection  during  his  term  of  office.  The 
desire  of  the  natives  north  of  Cape  Colony  for 
British  protection  had  long  been  familiar  to  British 
administrators,  and  Sir  Charles  Warren,  wHo  sided 
with  Mackenzie  against  Rhodes  in  the  great  dis- 
pute of  the  early  eighties  about  Bechuanaland, 
says  that  the  British  Empire  would  probably  have 
been  extended  as  far  north  as  the  southern  limits 
of  Rhodesia  in  1879  if  the  Cape  politicians  had 
not  resisted  the  federation  movement.  It  was  not 
until  the  end  of  1878  that  Mr.  Rhodes  seriously 
considered  the  question  of  the  expansion  of  Cape 
Colony,  when  his  attention  was  turned  to  it  by 
Mr.  Merriman.  In  1879  Sir  Charles  Warren  was 
Administrator  of  Griqualand  West,  and  strongly 
opposed  the  annexation  of  that  district  to  the  Cape 
Colony,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  swamp  the 
British  element  in  the  Dutch  element  of  the  Colony. 
Mr.  Rhodes  was  strongly  in  favour  of  the  annexa- 
tion of  Griqualand  West.  Sir  Charles  Warren 
then  tells  the  story  of  his  difficulties  with  Mr. 
Rhodes  when  the  Stellaland  question  came  up  for 
settlement. 

Mr.  Rhodes— Tory  and  Liberal. 
Sir  Charles  Warren  says  that  he  thinks  Cecil 
Rhodes  would  have  greatly  strengthened  his  posi- 
tion in  South  Africa  if  he  had  spent  a  few  years  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  where  he  would  have  found 
his.  own  level,  and  learned  much  that  would  have 
been  useful  to  him.  This  was  Rhodes'  own 
opinion,  for  between  1882  and  1884  he  appears  to 
have  talked  to  Sir  Charles  Warren  about  coming 
forward  in  the  Conservative  interest.  Warren, 
although  a  Liberal,  approved  of  the  proposal,  as 
we  wanted  at  that  time  in  the  House  of  Commons  a 
man  who  could  speak  on  South  African  affairs 
from  personal  knowledge  and  experience,  and 
Rhodes  was  the  best  man  available.  He  quotes  a 
letter  which  he  wrote  to  Rhodes'  brother  on  Maroh 


Review  of  Kkvikws 
Jukb  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


623 


4,  1884,  in  which  he  said:  '  Your  brother  has 
great  mental  power  for  organising,  and  would 
be  a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  Conservative 
ranks."  This  is  rather  curious,  because  in  1885 
Mr.  Rhodes  seriously  discussed  the  question  of 
standing  in  the  Liberal  interest  for  the  constitu- 
ency in  which  his  Dalston  property  lies.  Of  course, 
the  adoption  of  Home  Rule  by  the  Liberal  Party  in 
1SS5  will  probably  explain  the  reason  why  Mr. 
Rhodes,  who  in  1884  was  a  prospective  Conserva- 
tive member,  was  in  the  following  year  negotiating 
for  a  seat  as  a  Liberal  Home  Ruler.  When  we 
count  up  the  number  of  Liberals  who  went  over  to 
the  Tories  on  the  question  of  Home  Rule,  it  is  well 
to  remember  that,  against  such  of  our  Liberal 
Unionists  as  left  the  party  at  Mr.  Gladstone's  new 
departure,  we  gained  a  new  recruit  in  the  person  of 
Mr.  Cecil  Rhodes. 


Mr.  Rhodes  as  a  Man  and  a  Friend. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  papers  about  Cecil 
Rhodes  in  the  May  periodicals  is  that  contributed 
by  Dr.  Hans  Sauer,  who  writes  in  the  "Empire  Re- 
view "  on  "  Cecil  Rhodes  as  a  Man  and  a  Friend," 
and  who  also  tells  the  story  of  the  indaba  in  the 
Matoppos.  Dr.  Sauer  speaks  of  Mr.  Rhodes  as  an 
acquaintance  of  twenty  years'  standing.  He  says 
that  he  found  him  a  man  always  ready  to  listen 
to  any  appeal  for  help  from  his  fellow-creatures, 
and  a  friend  on  whom  you  could  rely  in  any  emer- 
gency. Speaking  as  an  Afrikander  born,  Dr.  Sauer 
says:  "Mr.  Rhodes  was  first  an  Englishman,  a 
passionate  lover  of  his  country.  In  him  existed  the 
true  spirit  of  a  patriot." 

The  Motive  of  His  Life. 
Dr.  Sauer  says  he  has  ridden  over  the  veldt  with 
Mr.  Rhodes  for  many  thousands  of  miles,  and  on 
these  occasions  he  often  gave  expression  to  the 
vast  ideas  which  were  passing  through  his  mind. 
Many  spoke  of  them  as  dreams,  but  to  Rhodes  they 
were  no  dreams.    The  motive  of  each  was  the  bet- 
terment of  the  conditions  of  the  life  of  his  people. 
The  acquisition  of  breathing-spaces  for  his  country- 
men was  always  uppermost  in  his  thoughts.     At 
Kimberley  the  moment  it  became  possible  to  im- 
prove the  conditions  of  life  of  the  employes  on  De 
Beers'  mines,  he  founded  what  is  known  as  the 
Kenilworth  Estate  for  their  sole  use  and  benefit. 
He  laid  out  miles  of  shady  avenues,  planted  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  trees,   created   flower  gar- 
dens, recreation  grounds,  swimming  baths,  public 
libraries,  and  clubs,  and  did  everything  that  could 
elevate  and  make  life  more  pleasant  and  enjoyable 
to  the  individual. 


The  Compound  System. 
Dr.  Sauer  also  regards  the  compound  system,  so 
much  abused  by  many,  as  an  immense  improve- 
ment.   Before  it  was  instituted  Kimberley  became 
a  veritable  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.     After   it  was 
established  all  liquor  was  excluded,  labourers  were 
better  housed  and  fed  and  looked  after  than  any 
class  of  manual  labourers  in  Europe.     Kimberley 
became  one  of  the  most  prosperous  and  well  or- 
dered  towns  in  South  Africa.     In   every  way   he 
sought  to  minister  to  the  welfare  of  the  people  in 
South  Africa.     He  spent  much  of  his  own  money 
upon  horse  and  cattle  breeding,  imported  the  best 
blood-stock,  and  induced  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  to 
part  with  some  of  his  valuable  Angora  goats.    He 
gave  the  impetus  to  scientific  breed-farming,  and 
expended  large  sums  on  irrigation  works  such  as 
the  huge  dam  in  the  Matoppos.     Money  as  money 
did  not  interest  him  in  the  least.    He  looked  upon 
the  making  of  it  as  the  necessary  evil  for  the  fur- 
therance of  his  ideas.     Probably  no  man  who  has 
ever  lived  in  South  Africa  has.  given  away  so  much 
and  so  unostentatiously  as  did  Cecil  Rhodes.    His 
purse  was  always  open  to  his  friends,  in  fact    to 
anyone  in  need.      "  To  my  own  knowledge  hun- 
dreds, if  not  thousands,  of  young  men  owe  their 
start  in  life  to  him.    Hundreds  of  women  can  also 
testify  to   his   generosity,   while   any  charity,   no 
matter  of  what  religious  denomination,  had  but  to 
ask  in  order  to  receive."    On  his  first  visit  to  Rho- 
desia, after  the  Matabele  rebellion,  when  he  was 
very  hard  pressed  for  money,  he  gave  away  no  less 
than   £17,000  in  three  days,  for  the  relief  of  dis- 
tress. 

His  Personal  Habits. 
All  through  the  twenty  years  that  he  knew  Cecil 
Rhodes,  Dr.  Sauer  says,  he  led  the  most  regular 
and  abstemious  of  lives.  He  was  usually  up  about 
6  o'clock,  and  rode  till  9,  when  he  returned  for  his 
bath  and  breakfast.     He  worked  till  lunch,  which 
for  him  was  a  very  small  meal,  his   only  drink 
being   a    glass    or    two    of    light    wine.      He    then 
worked  till  dinner.    He  liked  to  see  his  friends  en- 
joy themselves;  but  for  himself  he  ate  and  drank 
sparingly.     After  dinner  he  would  converse  with 
his  guests,  always,  about  something  great  and  in- 
teresting.    Loose  conversation  he  disliked,  and  at 
10  o'clock  he  invariably  retired  to  bed. 
No  Respecter  of  Persons. 
His  personal   expenditure  was  almost  nominal, 
and  his  gear  and   outfit  always   of  the  simplest. 
When  travelling,  he  would  invite  anyone  whom  he 
met  with  to  dinner.     On  one  occasion  Dr.  Sauer 
remembers  he  found  the  most  ragged  old  prospec- 
tor that  they  had  ever  seen,  munching  a  loaf  of 
dry  bread  given  him   by  the   wayside   innkeeper. 
"  Don't  eat  that  bread,"  said  Rhodes;   "  come  and 


624 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


have  dinner  with  me."  He  was  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons; men  of  all  classes  interested  him.  It  was 
the  man  he  looked  at.  It  was  the  idler  and  loafer 
that  Rhodes  abhorred.  Every  man,  he  considered, 
should  work,  and  work  hard.  He  was  always  loyal 
to  his  old  acquaintances,  and  old  associations  were 
very  dear  to  him.  The  vital  interest  he  evinced 
in  everything  made  him  the  most  charming  com- 
panion, and  withal  he  was  of  such  a  simple  nature 
that  he  could  be  as  happy  as  a  schoolboy  on  a 
holiday. 

How  He  Lost  the  Rand. 
Then  Dr.  Sauer  tells  a  very  remarkable  story  to 
the  effect  that  Mr.  Rhodes  lost  possession  of  the 
whole  of  the  gold  mines  of  the  Rand  from  his  de- 
votion to  a  dying  friend.  In  1886  Dr.  Sauer,  as  his 
representative  in  the  Transvaal,  had  secured  op- 
tions which,  if  he  had  taken  them  up,  would  have 
secured  for  him  properties  now  valued  at  hundreds 
of  millions  sterling.  But  when  the  time  came  for 
him  to  decide,  he  received  the  news  that  his 
greatest  personal  friend  at  that  time  was  very  ill 
in  Kimberley.  "  But,"  I  said,  "  what  about  the 
options?  You  must  wait;  you  cannot  go  now." 
Rhodes  answered  in  that  decisive  yet  dreamy  man- 
ner, so  peculiarly  his  own:  "I  must  go  to  my 
friend."  Off  he  went  next  morning,  300  miles 
across  the  veldt,  to  Kimberley.  At  the  last  mo- 
ment Dr.  Sauer  tried  to  get  him  to  settle  about 
the  options,  but  his  thoughts  were  elsewhere. 
"  Telegraph  to  me  at  Kimberley,"  he  said,  "  and 
I  will  reply."  Dr.  Sauer  telegraphed  many  times, 
but  all  to  no  purpose.  Rhodes  was  sitting  and 
watching  by  the  bedside  erf  his  dying  friend.  His 
telegrams  probably  remained  unopened;  at  any 
rate,  they  received  no  attention,  as  he  got  no 
answer.  So  it  was  that  the  richest  gold-pro- 
ducing area  in  the  world,  which  might  have  be- 
longed to  Rhodes  almost  for  the  asking,  passed 
into  other  hands. 


Mr.  Rhodes  and  His  Home. 

Bt  Me.  F.  E.  Gabhett. 
In  the  "  Pall  Mall  Magazine "  for  May  Mr.  F. 
Edmund  Garrett  writes  a  bright,  slight  article  upon 
Mr.  Rhodes  at  Groote  Schuur.  Mr.  Dicey  regards 
him  as  a  homeless  man,  but  Mr.  Garrett  says,  in 
Mr.  Rhodes'  own  phrase,  that  he  has  dotted  the 
earth  with  resting-houses.  He  had  a  moor  in 
Scotland,  a  country  place  near  Newmarket,  and 
farms  in  Rhodesia  and  the  Western  Province  of 
Cape  Colony.  "  The  other  day  I  heard  of  his 
planting  a  house  near  Johannesburg,  and  another 
at  the  seaside  Muizenberg,  and  last  (or  first)  there 
is  Groote  Schuur."     That  is  home.     If  you  would 


see  Rhodes   on    his  most  winning  side,  you  would 
seek  it  at  Groote  Schuur. 

It  lies  behind  the  Devil  Peak,  which  is  a  flank 
buttressed  by  the  great  bastion  of  rock  that  is 
called  Table  Mountain.  The  house  lies  low,  nest- 
ling cosily  among  oaks.  It  was  built  in  accordance 
with  Mr.  Rhodes'  orders  to  keep  it  simple — beams 
and  whitewash.  It  was  originally  thatched,  but  it 
was  burnt  down  at  the  end  of  1896,  and  everything 
was  gutted  but  one  wing.  From  the  deep-pillared 
window  where  Mr.  Rhodes  mostly  sat,  and  the 
little  formal  garden,  the  view  leads  up  to  a  grassy 
slope  and  over  woodland  away  to  the  crest  of  the 
buttressed  peak  and  the  great  purple  precipices  of 
Table  Mountain.  Through  the  open  park  land  and 
wild  wood  koodoos,  gnus,  elands,  and  other  Afri- 
can animals  wander  at  will.  Only  the  savage 
beasts  are  confined  in  enclosures. 

No  place  of  the  kind  is  so  freely,  so  recklessly 
shared  with  the  public.  The  estate  became  the 
holiday  resort  of  the  Capetown  masses;  but  it  is 
to  be  regretted  that  some  of  the  visitors  abused 
their  privileges — maimed  and  butchered  rare  and 
valuable  beasts,  and  careless  picnickers  have 
caused  great  havoc  in  the  woods  by  fire.  "  Some- 
times the  visitors  treat  the  house  itself  as  a  free 
museum,  and  are  found  wandering  into  Mr. 
Rhodes'  own  rooms,  or  composedly  reading  in  his 
library.  Brown  people  from  the  slums  of  Cape- 
town fill  the  pinafores  of  their  children  with 
flowers  plucked  in  his  garden,  and  wander  round 
the  house  as  if  it  were  their  own.  The  favourite 
rendezvous  in  the  ground  was  the  lion  house,  a 
classical  lion  pit,  in  which  the  tawny  form  of  the 
king  of  beasts  could  be  caught  sight  of  between 
marble  columns.  The  larrikins  took  to  stoning  the 
lions,  and  then  wire  netting  was  put  up  to  protect 
them.  Mr.  Rhodes  constructed  a  great  high-level 
road  along  the  side  of  Table  Mountain,  which  be- 
longs to  him.  Gangs  of  swarthy  Kaffirs  were  em- 
ployed, the  amateur  engineers  of  the  road  being 
Mr.  Rhodes  and  his  valet.  Mr.  Rhodes'  favourite 
seat  was  on  the  mountain  top,  from  whence  the 
broad  flat  isthmus  of  the  Cape  Peninsula  unrolls 
like  a  map  from  one  blue  sea  to  the  other.  "  When 
I  have  something  I  want  to  think  out,"  Mr. 
Rhodes  said,  "  I  take  it  up  the  mountain." 

So  much  Mr.  Garrett  had  written  before  he  re- 
ceived the  news  of  Mr.  Rhodes'  death.  He  says 
that  the  choice  of  his  burial-place  was  another  il- 
lustration of  the  vein  of  intense  and  often  romantic 
sentiment  which  ran  through  the  man.  "The 
view  from  the  chosen  spot  on  the  Matoppos  is 
grander  and  sterner  than  the  favourite  view  nearer 
home  that  I  have  tried  to  describe.  More  beautiful 
it  could  not  be." 

"  ^Yith  £U  th,'s  ^lk  of  greatness,  or  at  least  bignes«  " 
says  Mr.  Garrett,  "  let  us  not  forget  the  purely  human 


Rrvibw  op  Rivikwb 
Juhji  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


62' 


tragedy  that  this  death  before  fifty  represents.  For 
tragedy  it  is.  For  years  past  Mr.  Rhodes  had  been  fully 
conscious  that  he  had  probably  only  a  few  years  to  live; 
only  a  few,  but,  as  he  thought,  enough.  The  closing 
years  of  his  life  they  were  to  be,  the  reparation  of  errors, 
the  fruition  of  labours,  the  crown  of  his  life-work.  So 
he  hoped  until  quite  lately.  But  lately  for  some  time 
he  had  known  that  it  was  not  to  be.  '  And  MoseB 
went  up  to  the  top  of  Pisgah,  and  the  Lord  showed  him 
all  the  land.  This  is  the  land  which  I  sware  I  will 
give  it  unto  thy  seed.  I  have  caused  thee  to  see  it 
with  thine  eyes,  but  thou  shalt  not  go  over  thither/  " 


Cecil   Rhodes  Through   French 
Spectacles, 

To  English-speaking  readers  doubtless  the  most 
interesting  contribution  in  the  second  April  num- 
ber of  the  "  Revue  de  Paris  "  will  be  M.  Victor  Be- 
rard's  analysis  and  criticism  of  Cecil  Rhodes'  re- 
markable will,  and  he  quotes  a  sentence  from  the 
"  Review  of  Reviews  "  of  1901,  in  which  Mr.  Rhodes' 
splendid  gift  to  the  youth  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
people  was  foreshadowed. 

The  French  writer  affects  to  see  in  the  will  an 
admission  on  the  part  of  Cecil  Rhodes  that  the 
British  Empire's  gigantic  strength  is  by  no  means 
an  element  making  for  permanent  succcess.  He 
considers  that  Mr.  Rhodes  saw  the  day  coming 
when  his  beloved  country  would  be  outdistanced, 
especially  in  all  that  regarded  trade,  by  Germany 
and  by  America.  M.  Berard  further  declares  that 
Mr.  Rhodes  was  much  impressed  by  a  speech  in 
which  Lord  Rosebery  indicated  that  the  reform  of 
education  should  occupy  the  Government  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  all  else.  "  Joseph  Chamberlain,  after 
having  organised  technical  schools  in  his  kingdom 
of  Birmingham,  made  up  his  mind  to  found  there 
a  university  with  his  own  money,  with  the  volun- 
tary contributions  of  his  family,  of  his  friends,  and 
of  those  who,  thanks  to  him,  have  made  such  im- 
mense fortunes  in  the  fields  of  war  and  of  gold. 
He  founded  this  university,  of  which  he  is  to-day 
the  chancellor,  but  the  mass  of  the  nation  remain 
indifferent  to  the  same.  The  methods  of  a  Sandow 
interest  England  far  more  than  those  of  a  Pasteur 
or  even  of  a  Berlitz.  The  British  nation,  a  nation 
of  athletes,  had  to  meet  with  keen  American  trade 
rivalry,  and  even  endure  the  costly  Transvaal  war 
before  she  could  be  made  to  stop  and  take  thought 
for  the  morrow." 

Now,  says  M.  Berard,  the  British  nation  have 
taken  many  things  to  heart.  They  have  waked  up 
to  the  fact  that  good  artillery,  a  large  army,  and 
brave  officers  will  be  found  of  little  use  in  waging 
war  unless  those  commanding  the  operations  are 
also  provided  with  maps  of  the  country  in  which 
the  war  is  to  be  waged,  and  unless  they  have  been 
taught  the  terrible  arts  of  war.  He  passes  a  severe 
criticism  on  our  system  of  public  school  educa- 
tion, and  quotes  the  phrase,  "Our  public  schools 


make  only  public  fools,"  while  he  also  quotes  from 
another  candid  critic,  who  seems  to  have  observed 
in  some  British  review  that  "  if  Waterloo  was  won 
on  the  playing  fields  of  Eton,  Colenso  was  lost  in 
the  Eton  class-rooms."  M.  Berard  believes  that 
this  state  of  things  profoundly  affected  Cecil 
Rhodes,  and  really  dictated  the  terms  of  his  will. 

In  the  second  number  of  the  "  Nouvelle  Revue  " 
M.  Jadot  attempts  to  give  his  readers  a  brief  sketch 
of  Cecil  Rhodes  and  his  remarkable  career.  There 
is  but  little  criticism  in  the  article,  which  really 
consists  of  a  straightforward  biography,  opening 
with  the  words,  "  The  man  who  has  just  died  re- 
presented in  the  political  history  of  the  world 
something  new  and  strange.  Up  to  the  present 
time  the  world  has  seen  men  of  the  aristocracy, 
gifted  with  talents  as  well  as  with  the  privileges  of 
birth,  do  great  things.  They  have  also  seen  the 
lower  classes  produce  geniuses  and  men  who,  by 
force  of  character,  have  become  great.  Rhodes 
was  the  first  statesman-millionaire,  the  statesman 
who  owed  his  wonderful  power  to  vast  wealth." 

It  is  an  extraordinary  and  interesting  proof  of 
the  place  Cecil  Rhodes  has  already  taken  in  the 
history  of  our  own  times  that  the  French  reviews, 
which  make  so  little  effort  to  be  topical,  should 
within  but  a  few  days  of  Cecil  Rhodes'  death  have 
published  these  articles  dealing  with  nis  character 
and  his  influence  on  the  British  Empire.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  leading  French  review,  the  "  Revue 
des  Deux  Mondes,"  is  practically  silent  on  what  to 
us  was  by  far  the  most  interesting  subject  of  the 
month  of  April. 


The  Rhodesian  Religion. 

In  the  "  Nineteenth  Century  "  Mr.  Sidney  Low, 
formerly  editor  of  the  "  St.  James's  Gazette,"  gives 
some  recollections  of  Cecil  Rhodes.  He  met  him  for 
the  first  time  in  1892.  He  had  a  long  conversation 
with  him  early  in  the  morning  when  he  came  to 
England  immediately  after  the  Raid,  and  on 
several  subsequent  occasions  he  had  the  advantage 
of  hearing  Mr.  Rhodes'  ideas  expressed  by  Mr. 
Rhodes  himself.  His  article  gives  a  much  better 
appreciation  of  Mr.  Rhodes  than  any  other  pub- 
lished in  the  May  magazines.  Mr.  Low  says 
that  whatever  inconsistency  there  may  have  been 
in  Rhodes'  action,  his  opinions  did  not  vary.  He 
repeated  himself  a  good  deal,  having  a  kind  of 
apostolic  fervour  in  expatiating  on  the  broad, 
simple  tenets  of  the  Rhodesian  religion. 

Mr.   Rhodes'   Doctrines. 
His  cardinal   doctrines,  as  summarised    by  Mr. 
Low,  were  as  follows: — 

First,  that  insular  England  was  quite  insufficient  to 
maintain,  or  even  to  protect,  itself  without  the  assist- 


626 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


ance  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  peoples  beyond  the  seas  of 
Europe.  Secondly,  that  the  first  and  greatest  aim  of 
British  statesmanship  should  be  to  find  new  areas  of 
settlement,  and  new  markets  for  the  product-}  that 
would,  in  due  course,  be  penalised  in  the  territories 
and  dependencies  of  all  our  rivals  by  discriminating 
tariffs.  Thirdly,  that  the  largest  tracts  of  unoccupied 
or  undeveloped  lands  remaining  on  the  globe  were  in 
Africa,  and  therefore  that  the  most  strenuous  efforts 
should  be  made  to  keep  open  a  great  part  of  that 
continent  to  British  commerce  and  colonisation. 
Fourthly,  that  as  the  key  to  the  African  position  lay 
in  the  various  Anglo-Dutch  States  and  provinces,  it 
was  imperative  to  convert  the  whole  region  into  a 
united,  self-governing  federation,  exempt  from  meddle- 
some interference  by  the  home  authorities,  but  loyal 
to  the  Empire,  and  welcoming  British  enterprise  and 
progress.  Fifthly,  that  the  world  was  made  for  the 
service  of  man,  and  more  particularly  of  civilised,  white, 
European  men,  who  were  most  capable  of  utilising  the 
crude  resources  of  Nature,  for  the  promotion  of  wealth 
and  prosperity.  And,  finally,  that  the  British  Consti- 
tution was  an  absurd  anachronism,  and  that  it  should 
be  remodelled  on  the  lines  of  the  American  Union,  with 
federal  self-governing  Colonies  as  the  constituent  States. 

As  a  Talker. 
Mr.  Low  says  there  was  something  of  the  poet, 
the  seer  at  once  heroic  and  childlike  in  his  Anti- 
nomianism.  As  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  said  of 
Scott,  so  Mr.  Low  says  of  Rhodes,  "  great  ro- 
mancer, a  splendid  child."  When  you  listened  to 
his  talk  you  found  yourself  carried  away  by  the 
contagion  of  his  enthusiasm:  — 

But  a  talker  he  was,  of  more  compelling  potency  than 
almost  anyone  it  has  been  my  lot  to  hear.  Readiness, 
quickness,  an  amazing  argumentative  plausibility,  were 
his:  illustrations  and  suggestions  were  touched  off  with 
a  rough,  happy  humour  of  phrase  and  metaphor;  he 
countered  difficulties  with  a  Johnsonian  ingenuity* 
and  if  you  sometimes  thought  you  had  planted  a  solid 
shot  into  his  defences,  he  turned  and  overwhelmed  you 
with  a  sweeping  Maxim-fire  of  generalisation. 

Rhodes  could  conquer  hearts  as  effectually  as  any 
beauty  that  ever  set  herself  to  subjugate  mankind. 
The  man  who  could  persuade  persons  as  little  alike 
as  Barney  Barnato  and  Mr.  Stead,  as  Lord  Roths- 
child and  Mr.  Hofmeyr,  must  assuredly  have  had 
a  most  unusual  power  of  evoking  sympathy.  He 
was  no  orator,  says  Mr.  Low,  but — 

It  was  the  personality  behind  the  voice  that  drove 
home  the  words — the  restless,  vivid  soul,  that  set  th<» 
big  body  fidgeting  in  nervous  movements,  the  imagina- 
tive mysticism,  the  absorbing  egotism  of  the  man  with 
great  ideas,  and  the  unconscious  dramatic  instinct, 
that  appealed  to  the  sympathies  of  the  hearer. 

Mr.  Low  talked  to  him  upon  the  Afrikander  ques- 
tion and  Home  Rule.  This  is  what  he  reports  of 
Mr.  Rhodes'  conversation  on  the  matter:  — 

But  he  laughed  at  the  notion  of  secession,  and  he 
declared  that  neither  Hofmeyr  nor  any  other  Dutchman 
would  really  want  to  get  rid  of  English  supremacy. 
"  We  must  have  the  British  Nayy  behind  us,"  he  said, 
"  to  keep  away  foreigners.  We  all  know  that."  I 
said  that  this  seemed  a  little  like  the  idea  of  some  of 
the  Irish  Home  Rulers.  He  rose  to  the  hint  at  once: 
"  Yes,  and  that  is  why  I  subscribed  money  to  the 
Nationalist  funds.  My  notion  is  that  Ireland,  like 
every  other  portion  of  the  Empire  which  has  a  distinct 
identity,  should  be  allowed  complete  control  of  its  in- 
ternal government.  But  there  must  be  representation 
in   the  Imperial  Parliament;   and    in  time.   I  suppose, 


we  shall  have  colonial  delegates  there  too,  and  so  gradu- 
ally work  round  to  a  complete  federal  system." 

About  the  Raid  Mr.  Low  recalls  the  fact  that  at 

the  beginning  of  1896  he  reminded  Mr.  Rhodes  of 

his  (Mr.  Low's)  original  objection  to  the  Chartered 

Company,  which  was  that  the  Chartered  Company 

might  make  war  on  its  own  account.     This    Mr. 

Rhodes  ridiculed  as  a  fantastic  idea:  — 

I  reminded  Rhodes  of  his  words  after  the  Raid. 
"  You  see,  Mr.  Rhodes,"  I  said,  "  I  was  right,  and 
you  were  wrong:  you  did  make  Avar  on  your  own  ac- 
count, and  the  British  Government  did  not  know  all 
about  it."  Rhodes  was  seldom  without  an  answer, 
and  on  this  occasion  he  had  one — which,  on  the  whole, 
it  is  more  discreet  not  to  give. 

Mr.  Rhodes  and  the  Matabele. 
There  is  another  article  in  the  "  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury "  by  Mr.  R.  C.  de  Witt.  He  deals  solely  with 
Mr.  Rhodes  as  Mr.  de  Witt  saw  him  when  he  made 
peace  with  the  Matabele  at  the  famous  indaba  in 
the  Matoppos.  It  is  evident  from  Mr.  Witt's  ac- 
count that  Mr.  Rhodes  was  in  considerable  personal 
danger,  as  Mr.  Rhodes'  own  phrase  was  that  the 
interview  had  just  that  sufficient  spice  of  danger 
about  it  to  make  it  interesting.  He  also  mentions 
that  the  chiefs  stated  that  as  long  as  Mr.  Rhodes 
and  Mr.  Colenbrander  had  managed  things  they 
had  no  cause  of  complaint.  It  was  when  Mr. 
Rhodes  went  away  that  everything  went  wrong. 
It  was  the  promise  of  Mr.  Rhodes  that  he  was 
going  to  stay  in  the  country  that  led  them  to  aban- 
don the  war  and  make  peace. 


Sidelights  on  Mr.  Rhodes'  Will 

I  By  Mb.  E.  B.  Iwan-Mttller. 

A  very  interesting  article  is  contributed  by  Mr. 
E.  B.  Iwan-Muller,  who  was  the  correspondent  of 
the  "  Daily  Telegraph  "  in  South  Africa,  and  who 
is  now  a  leader-writer  on  that  paper,  to  the  current 
number  of  the  "  Fortnightly  Review."  The  effect 
of  the  article  is  somewhat  marred  by  his  attempt 
to  argue  that  great  men  are  exempt  from  the  test 
of  ordinary  rules  of  social  and  political  morality. 
Rhodes  himself  would  probably  have  had  little 
patience  with  anyone  who  talked  as  Mr.  Iwan-Mul- 
ler does  of  the  pettier  standards  of  the  lower  mor- 
ality. He  says:  "  I  make  no  claim  for  Cecil  Rhodes 
that  he  was  a  good  man  in  the  usually  accepted 
sense  of  the  term."  He  only  claims  that  he  was 
a  great  man,  and  a  very  great  man,  and  as  such, 
it  would  seem,  he  claims  that  he  is  to  be  regarded 
as  above  the  law,  as  others  have  claimed  to  be 
'"super  grammaticam." 

Was  He  Unselfish? 
Mr.  Iwan-Muller  asks,  was  Mr.  Rhodes  an  utterly 
selfish  man?      He  says  that  the  answer  must  de- 


RfcVIEU     uK   ltKVIKWS, 

Juns  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


62J 


pend  upon  the  exact  meaning  that  the  questioner 
assigns  to  selfishness:  — 

If  to  devote  your  whole  life,  to  sacrifice  all  that  men 
call  pleasure  and  most  of  what  men  mean  by  ambition, 
to  subordinate  every  feeling  and  every  action  to  one  end, 
t»1Uj  not    a    Personai    one.    is    unselfishness,    then 

Khodc-s  must  be  reckoned  as  amongst  the  most  un- 
selfish of  great  men.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  unselfish- 
ness is  interpreted  as  meaning  a  tender  and  constant 
regard  for  the  happiness  and  comfort  and  feelings  of 
those  about  us,  or  of  those  of  our  immediate  day  and 
generation,  then  Rhodes  must  be  accounted  positively 
and  even  callously  selfish.  He  did  not  spare  himself, 
and  he  did  not  spare  others.  He  sacrificed  what  I 
may  call  the  narrow  and  immediate  altruism  to  the 
wider  and  the  more  remote. 

There  is  an  exaggeration  in  this.,  and  we  do  not 
believe  that  those  who  were  most  intimately  as- 
sociated with  him,  such  as  his  secretaries,  Dr. 
Jameson,  Sir  Charles  Metcalfe,  or  those  with  whom 
he  was  on  real  terms  of  intimacy,  would  read  this 
passage  without  indignant  protest.  In  many  res- 
pects he  was  just  as  unselfish  and  considerate  of 
other  people's  feelings  as  he  was  devoted  to  the 
great  object  of  his  life. 

His  Political  Creed. 
Passing  by,  however,  those  points  of  difference, 
let  us  come  to  the  main  body  of  the  article.  His 
political  creed,  says  Mr.  Iwan-Muller,  was  Posi- 
tivism limited  to  British  humanity.  It  was  of  the 
England  of  the  future  that  he  was  always  thinking, 
and  for  which  he  laboured  and  suffered  and  fought. 
Mr.  Iwan-Muller  would  have  been  more  correct  if 
he  had  spoken  of  the  English-speaking  man  Instead 
of  England.  No  one  can  read  his  will,  nor  the 
writings  which  preceded  it,  without  recognising 
that  his  Positivism  was  by  no  means  limited  to 
British  humanity.  Speaking  of  the  classical 
mould  in  which  Rhodes'  features  were  cut,  he  says 
that  Elizabethan  wine  stored  in  a  Roman  amphora 
would  give  as  good  an  idea  of  Rhodes'  character 
as  another.  In  more  senses  than  one  he  was 
frankly  pagan.  If  there  is  no  religion  outside 
dcgma,  then  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word  Rhodes 
had  not  religion,  but  he  had  faith  in  the  future, 
and  faith  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 

His  Idea  of  Religion. 
Mr.    Iwan-Muller   quotes   a   remarkable  speech 
vhich  Mr.  Rhodes  delivered  in  laying  the  founda- 
tion stone  of  a  Presbyterian  chapel  at  Woodstock, 
rear  Cape  Town:  — 

You  have  asked  me  to  come  here  because  you  recog- 
nise that  my  life  has  been  work.  Of  course,  I  must 
say  frankly  that  I  do  not  happen  to  belong  to  your 
particular  sect  in  religion.  We  all  have  many  ideals, 
but  I  may  say  that  when  we  come  abroad  we  all 
broaden.  We  broaden  immensely,  and  especially  in 
this  spot,  because  wtfare  always  looking  on  that  moun- 
tain, and  there  is  immense  breadth  in  it.  Tnat  gives 
us,  while  we  retain  our  individual  dogmas,  immense 
breadth  of  feeling  and  consideration  for  all  those  who 
are  striving  to  do  good  work,  and  perhaps  improve  the 
condition  of   humanity   in   genera).    .    .    .       The   fact 


is,  if  I  may  take  you  into  my  confidence,  that  I  do  not 
care  to  go  to  a  particular  church  even  on  one  day  in 
the  year  when  I  use  my  own  chapel  at  all  other  times. 
I  find  that  up  the  mountain  one  gets  thoughts,  what 
you  might  term  religious  thoughts,  because  they  are 
thoughts  for  the  betterment  of  humanity,  and  I  believe 
that  is  the  best  description  of  religion,  to  work  foi 
the  betterment  of  the  human  beings  who  surround 
us.  This  stone  I  have  laid  will  subsequently  represent 
a  uuildmg,  and  in  that  building  thoughts  will  be  given 
to  the  people,  with  the  intention  of  raising  their  minds, 
and  making  them  Better  citizens.  That  is  the  inten- 
tion of  the  laying  of  this  stone.  I  will  challenge  any 
man  or  any  woman,  however  broad  their  ideas  may  be. 
who  object  to  go  to  church  or  chapel,  to  say  they 
would  not  sometimes  be  better  for  an  hour  or  an  hour 
and  a  half  in  church.  I  believe  they  would  get  there 
some  ideas  conveyed  to  them  that  would  make  them 
better  human  beings.  There  are  those  who,  through- 
out the  world,  have  set  themselves  the  task  of  elevat- 
ing their  fellow-beings,  and  have  abandoned  personal 
ambition,  the  accumulation  of  wealth,  perhaps  the  pur- 
suit of  art,  and  many  of  those  things  which  are  deemed 
most  valuable.  What  is  left  to  them?  They  have 
chosen  to  do  what?  To  devote  their  whole  mind  to 
maKe  otner  human  beings  better,  braver,  kindlier,  more 
thoughtful,  and  more  unselfish,  for  which  they  deserve 
the  praise  of  all  men. 

This  was  not  the  only  occasion  on  which  Mr. 
Rhodes  spoke  in  terms  of  high  appreciation  of 
those  who  were  consecrated  to  religious  service. 
When  he  bade  Bramwell  Booth  farewell,  after 
going  over  the  Salvation  Army  Farm  at  Hadleigh, 
he  laid  his  hand  upon  his  shoulder,  and  said:  "  You 
and  your  father  have  chosen  the  better  part.  I 
am  trying  to  build  up  new  countries  and  you  ara 
trying  to  build  up  new  men,  and  you  are  right." 

The  Kaiser  and  the  Colossus. 
"  Rhodes'  work  was  his  religion,  and  that  work 
took  the  form  of  promoting  the  expansion  of  Eng- 
land in  the  continent  in  which  his  lot  was  cast'* 
There,  again,  Mr.  Rhodes  would  have  protested 
against  this  as  a  very  circumscribed  account  of  his 
work  in  life.  The  following  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  passages  of  Mr.  Muller's  article:  — 

There  is  no  great  indiscretion,  however,  in  giving 
the  substance  of  two  very  characteristic  passages.  The 
Emperor  William  and  Rhodes  had  been  discussing  the 
Cape-to-Cairo  Railway,  which  at  that  time,  at  any  rate, 
was  to  run  in  part  through  German  territory.  The 
Kaiser,  who  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  scheme, 
and  expressed  his  determination  to  co-operate  in  its 
execution,  closed  the  conversation  somewhat  as  follows: 

"  Well,  Mr.  Rhodes,  my  section  of  the  railway  will 
be  ready  in  two  or  three  years,  and  I  should  much  like 
to  come  and  celebrate  the  junction  with  your  system; 
but  as  that  will  be  impossible.  I  will  send  someone  to 
represent  me  on  the  occasion." 

4i  No,  "sir,"  said  Rhodes,  "  your  railway  won't  be 
ready  by  that  time.  I  don't  know,  sir,  anything  about 
your  Germans  at  home;  but  those  out  in  Africa  are  the 
most  lethargic,  unprogressive  people  in  the  world,  and 
I  am  sure  it  will  take  them  many  years  to  start  their 
railway." 

This  was  unconventional  enough,  but  there  was  worse 
to  follow. 

"  Before  I  go,"  said  Rhodes,  "  I  must  thank  you,  sir. 
for  that  telegram  (the  famous  Kruger  telegram).  You 
see,  sir,  that  I  got  myself  into  a  bad  scrape,  and  I  was 
coming  home  to  be  whipped  as  a  naughty  boy  by  Grand- 
mamma, when  you  kindly  stepped  in  and  sent  that  tele- 
gram, and  you  got  the  whipping  instead  of  me." 


628 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


(Rhodes  was  in  the  habit  of  talking  about  the  Mother 
Country  as  "  Grandmamma,"  and  certainly  never  real- 
ised the  sense  which  the  expression  would  convey  to 
the  grandson  of  Queen  Victoria.) 

The  other  incident  occurred  at  an  interview  which 
took  place  either  the  next  day  or  the  day  after.  I  am 
not  quite  sure  whether  the  agreement  under  discussion 
referred  to  the  Cape-to-Cairo  Telegraph  or  the  Railway, 
but  the  draft  was  before  them,  and  the  Emperor  ob- 
served, "  Well,  Mr.  Rhodes,  I  hope  you  are  satisfied 
with  the  arrangement?" 

"  Not  quite,"  replied  Rhodes,  "  unless,  sir,  you  want 
to  see  Cecil  Rhodes  file  his  petition  in  bankruptcy." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?"  assed  the  Kaiser,  who  had 
himself  given  instructions  for  the  drafting  of  the  agree- 
ment. 

"  I  mean  this,"  was  the  reply,  "  that  there  is  a  clause 
in  this  document  which  provides  that  while  your  Ma- 
jesty undertakes  to  protect  the  railway  or  telegraph 
(whichever  it  was)  against  attacks  or  injury,  Cecil 
Rhodes  has  to  pay  the  whole  cost  incurred  in  such  de- 
fence. Now,  sir,  there  is  nothing  in  the  clause  to 
prevent  you  from  sending  a  whole  army  corps  for  this 
purpose,  and  if  I  had  to  pay  for  that  I  should  have  to 
tile  my  petition." 

The  Kaiser  laughed,  and  said,  "  Quite  right,"  and 
turning  to  Count  von  Bulow  (I  think),  who  was  pre- 
sent, said:  "  .Add  words  limiting  Mr.  Rhodes'  liabilitv 
to  £40,000.  That's  fair,  I  think."  To  which  Mr. 
Rhodes  replied  that  he  was  perfectly  satisfied. 

I  was  told  by  one  who  certainly  ought  to  have  known, 
that  after  these  two  interviews  the  Kaiser  remarked  to 
a  Minister,  "  I  have  met  a  man."  If  he  used  those 
words  they  must  have  been  in  conscious  or  unconscious 
reminiscence  of  a  saying  of  his  great  predecessor,  Fred- 
erick the  Great,  with  reference  to  the  elder  Pitt:  "  Eng- 
land has  long  been  in  travail,  and  has  at  last  produced 
a  man." 


An  Appreciation  of  Cecil  Rhodes. 

By  Canon  Scott  Holland. 

In  the  May  number  of  the  "  Commonwealth " 
Canon  Scott  Holland  publishes  a  brief  appreciation 
of  Mr.  Rhodes.  He  thinks  that  the  political  testa- 
ment published  in  the  "  Review  of  Reviews'  an- 
swered the  question  as  to  how  it  was  possible  for 
the  man  who  made  the  Will  to  make  the  Raid.  "A 
most  curious  and  interesting  answer  it  is."  We 
find  our  cue  to  the  explanation  in  the  names  quoted 
by  Mr.  Stead  in  the  "  Review  of  Reviews  "—Oliver 
Cromwell,  Ignatius  Loyola,  and  Mahomet:  — 

These  are  all  notes,  at  once,  of  splendour  and  of  terror. 
They  mark  the  line  of  moral  peril  that  besets  a  special 
type  of  greatness.  .  .  In  this  double  character  of 
dreamers  bent  on  achieving  a  practical  result — of  Pro- 
phets who  had  to  become  Politicians— they  have  all  be- 
come proverbial  for  those  sinister  freaks  of  which  con- 
science is  capable. 

Cromwell,  Loyola,  and  Mahomet  all  grounded 
themselves  in  a  passionate  belief  in  the  one  Al- 
mighty God:  — 

But  Cecil  Rhodes  went  to  his  Arork  at  that  unfor- 
tunate moment  when,  amid  the  shakings  of  the  ancient 
Faiths,  men  were  caught  with  th'e  fancy  that  scientific 
Darwinism  could  give  to  life  a  sure  and  clear  inter- 
pretation. .  .  .  Everybody  now  recognises  that  Evo- 
lution yields  no  Categorical  Imperative.  .  .  .  But  it 
was  hardly  known  to  Cecil  Rhodes  in  the  days  of  his 
broodings  in  Kimberley  Diamond  Holes.  He  had  gained 
at  Oxford  a  sense  of  the  strength  that  lies  in  character 
as  distinct  from  mere  brains.  .  .  .  The  spirit  of 
Oxford  had  taught  him  the  poverty  of  commercialism. 


.  .  .  Oxford  had  whispered  in  his  ear  one  great  living 
sentence  out  of  the  wisdom  of  Him  who  is  the  Master 
of  all  who  know.  ...  If  only  he  could  have  gone 
deeper  into  his  Aristotle,  and  learned  more  from  him 
what  that  aim  might  be!  But  here  it  was  that  disaster 
overtook  him.  For  determining  that  aim  and  its  char- 
acter, he  could  find  no  clue  but  such  as  came  to  him 
from  the  popular  crudities  of  a  misunderstood  Dar- 
winism, now  obsolete.    .    .    . 

Cecil  Rhodes  had  nothing  in  his  hold  of  God  by  which 
to  balance  the  awful  immensity  of  the  scientific  out- 
look, and  of  the  ageless  cosmic  process.  .  .  .  Who 
can  be  surprised  if  an  unbalanced  theory  of  Natural 
Evolution  had  its  instinctive  effect  on  Mr.  Rhodes? 
What  wonder  if  it  should  have  seemed  a  small  matter 
to  overleap  the  obligations  of  the  moment,  in  view  of 
the  immense  issues  to  be  forwarded;  or  that  individuals 
mignt  come  in  for  scant  consideration,  in  face  of  the 
mighty  progression  of  affairs? 

Canon  Scott  Holland  tninks  that  Dr.  Jameson, 

"the  one  man  whom  Rhodes  really  loved,"  was  his 

evil  star,  and  over-persuaded  him.      It  was  Dr. 

Jameson  who  would  rush  to  the  Matabele  war,  and 

who  upset  the  apple-cart  at  the  Raid.      Mr.  Rhodes 

really  believed  in  a  Jesuitical  society  of  the  Rich 

for  pursuing  his  great  aims:  — 

It  is  a  ghastly  proposal.  If  it  ever  were  conceivable 
it  would  be  a  tyranny  which  not  even  the  genius  of  a 
Pascal  could  shatter.  .  .  .  There  are,  mercifully  for 
the  human  race,  so  few,  so  very  few,  millionaires,  who 
are  prepared  to  devote  their  wealth  to  the  realisation 
of  dreams. 

So  says  Canon  Sco:t  Holland.  But  if  a  man  in  a 
dream  sees  a  vision  of  the  City  of  God  established 
in  the  midst  of  mortal  men,  why  should  Canon 
Scott  Holland  regard  it  as  a  terrible  thing  if, 
being  a  millionaire,  he  should  dedicate  the  whole 
of  his  wealth  to  the  realisation  of  that  object? 
Could  wealth  be  better  employed?  Whenever  the 
eloquent  Canon  preaches  a  sermon,  and  takes  a  col- 
lection for  any  altruistic  purpose,  does  he  not  make 
an  appeal  to  those  who  have  money  to  contribute 
according  to  their  means  to  the  good  cause?  Should 
he  then  regard  it  as  a  terrible  thing  that  million- 
aires should  adjust  their  conduct  by  the  ethical 
standard  to  which  he  is  continually  appealing? 


Great  Australian  Bowlers  and  their 
Methods. 

The  "  Strand  "  for  May  contains  what  will  be 
for  Australian  readers  a  curiously  interesting 
article  by  C.  B.  Fry  on  "  The  Australian  bowlers 
in  England."  A  study  of  the  best  bowlers  of 
Australia,  by  the  best  batsman  in  England — who 
is  a  capital  writer  as  well  as  an  ardent  cricketer — 
is,  in  truth,  a  first-class  bit  of  literature.  We 
give  some  of  Mr.  Fry's  pen-pictures  of  great 
artists  with  the  ball:  — 

The   Demon. 

In  any  catalogue  of  the  greatest  fast  bowlers  Spof- 
forth's  name  would  no  doubt  be  included.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  to  describe  him  as  a  fast  bowler  is  somewhat 
misleading— it  only  gives  part  of  the  truth.     He  was  a 


Revisw  op  Rrtibws, 
Jcrai  20.  l\Mji. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


629 


fast  bowler,  but  he  was  much  else  besides.     The  term 
iast      as  a  distinguishing  epithet  is  properly  applied 
to  those  bowlers  who  depend  for  their  effectiveness  upon 
sheer  pace,  either  altogether  or  in  chief.  Spofforth,  how- 
ever, though  he  could,  and  did,  bowl  a  terrifically  fast 
ball,  is  not  correctlv  to  be  classed  with  Jackson,  Tar- 
rant, Mold,  Richardson  and  Jones.     His  standard  ball, 
the  bail  he  bowled  more  often  than  any  other,  was  of 
medium  pace,  or  perhaps  fast-medium,  pernaps  a  trifle 
faster  than  Jack  Hearne's;  but  he  used  a  slower  ball 
than  this,  and  also  a  very  much  faster.    Had  he  wished 
he  could  have  been  a  fast  bowler  pure  and  simple,  and 
would  no  doubt  as  such  have  been  very  effective.    But 
he  preferred  to  be  an  artist.    Sheer  speed  is  of  so  much 
value  in  bowling  that  most  bowlers  who  can  command  it 
prefer  to  use  it  for  all  it  is  worth.    Spofforth  worked  on 
different  lines;  he  appears  to  have  been  the  first  natu- 
rally fast  bowler  to  discover  that  the  subtle  variations 
of  pace  and  deceptive  tricks  practised  by  a  slow-medium 
bowler  like  Alfred  Shaw  might  with  advantage  be  imi- 
tated  and  developed  in  conjunction  with  sheer  speed. 
On  this  score  it  is  justly  said  of  him  that  he  founded  a 
new  school  of  bowling.    He  took  a  long  run,  came  up 
to  the  crease  with  long,  vigorous  strides,  and  delivered 
the  ball  with  a  high  overhead  action,  apparently  intent 
on  delivering  the  ball  with  all  the  speed  he  could  muster. 
He  appeared  to  throw  the  whole  swing  of  his  long  arm 
and  his  long  body  into  his  effort,  and  after  he  delivered 
the  ball  his  body  and  arm  followed  right  over  until  his 
hand  almost  touched  the  ground.    In  fact,  to  all  appear- 
ances he  was  a  very  fast  bowler.    But  appearances  were 
deceptive.    By  subtle  differences  in  the  way  he  held  tho 
ball  in  his  hand  he  varied  the  pace  of  the  ball  without 
in  the  least  varying  his  style  of  delivery.    Consequently, 
the  batsman  opposed  to  him  never  knew  at  what  pace 
the   ball   was   coming.     Sometimes   it   came   very    fast, 
sometimes  quite  slow,  generally  something  between  the 
two.    Such  a  complete  master  was  he  of  his  art  that, 
though  he  bowled  four  or  five  different  kinds  of  ball. 
Ik  bowled  each  kind  as  well  as  if  he  had  devoted  all 
his   attention    to    that   one    in    particular;    in    fact,    he 
was  four  or  five  bowlers  rolled  into  one,  all  first-class. 
The  value  of  his  very  fast  ball  to  him  was  twofold;  in 
the  first  place  it  often  beat  the  batsman  by  its  sheer 
speed:    in  the  second,   the  batsman  never   being  quite 
sure  when  it  was  coming,  was  continually  on  the  look- 
out for  it,  and,   consequently,   was  kept  unsettled    in 
mind,  and  was  liable  to  make  mistakes  in  playing  the 
slower  ball.     He  had   complete  cont'-ol  over  the   ball, 
kept    a    very    accurate    length,    and    when   the    wicket 
allowed  the  ball  to  bite,  could  make  it  creak  back  pro- 
digiously from  the  off.    But  he  was  an  artist  in  the  use 
of  break;  he  varied  the  amount  of  it.  If  the  pitch  enabled 
him  to  make  the  ball  break  back  two  feet,  he  did  not, 
therefore,    try    to   compass   this    every    time,     but    so 
graduated  his  finger  work  that  the  ball  turned  now  a 
foot,  now  an  inch,  according  as  he  chose.    Many  bowlers 
can  make  the  ball  break  when  the  wicket  helps  them, 
but  very  few  can  control   the  amount  of  their  break. 
A  noticeable  characteristic  of  Spofforth's  bowling  was 
that  when  he  beat  the  bat  he  hit  the  wicket. 

Xot  only  did  he  by  his  skill  and  judgment  take  the 
fullest  advantage  of  any  help  the  state  of  the  pitch  af- 
forded, but  he  made  a  study  of  the  play  of  the  batsmen 
opposed  to  him,  and  was  as  quick  at  perceiving  their 
weaknesses  as  he  was  adroit  in  attacking  them.  His 
comrade  and  captain,  W.  L.  Murdoch,  has  some  amus- 
ing stories  of  how  Spofforth  used  to  work  out  mentally 
beforehand  various  methods  of  attack  to  suit  various 
batsmen.  He  used  to  keep  Murdoch  awake  at  night 
with  discussions  of  tactical  problems.  Spofforth  was  a 
theorist  in  the  best  sense,  and  a  very  practical  theorist. 
W.  G.  Grace  says  that  a  good  many  batsmen  "  funked  " 
Spofforth's  bowling,  and  that  this  contributed  largely 
to  the  great  bowler's  success.  The  criticism  is  amusing, 
because  it  is  undoubted  that  many  bowlers  "  funked  " 
bowling  at  W.  G.,  and  so,  as  it  were,  gave  him  best 
without  a  struggle.  The  moral  advantage,  of  course, 
was  in  each  case  earned  by  masterful  skill. 


Boyle. 

He  was  a  typical  right-hand,  medium-pace  bowler.  He 
was  famous  for  his  steadiness  and  for  the  extreme  pre- 
cision with  which,  under  all  circumstances,  he  main- 
tained a  perfect  length.  This  accuracy,  combined  with 
a  very  sharp  off-break,  made  him  a  most  difficult  bowler 
on  sticky  or  crumpled  wickets.  Batsmen  who  played 
against  him  say  that  on  good  wickets  he  wa3  fairly  easy 
to  play,  but  never  easy  to  score  from;  he  never  gave 
you  any  runs,  you  had  to  get  them  yourself,  and  in  try- 
ing to  force  him  you  were  always  in  danger  of  making  a 
mistake.  One  of  his  great  merits  was  that  he  bowled 
with  the  same  precision  and  heartiness  when  a  good 
score  was  being  made  against  him  as  when  he  was  get- 
ting a  wicket  every  other  over.  He  was  dogged  and  per- 
severing, and  never  gave  up  trying. 

Like  most  other  medium-paced  bowlers  noted  for  their 
precision,  he  was  supposed  to  achieve  his  success  en- 
tirely by  his  excellence  of  length;  but  it  seems  fairly 
certain  that  all  very  successful  good-length  bowlers  of 
medium  pace  have  something  peculiar  or  deceptive  in  the 
flight  of  the  ball  in  the  air,  and  it  is  the  combination 
of  this  quality  with  their  length  that  differentiates 
them  from  the  ordinary.  It  was  said  of  Boyle  that  his 
bowling  looked  very  easy  from  the  pavilion,  but  lost 
its  simplicity  the  moment  you  got  to  the  wicket  and  had 
to  play  him.  Boyle  was  very  clever  at  finding  out  imme- 
diately the  exact  length  of  ball  the  batsman  disliked, 
and  when  he  bowled  a  ball  a  trifle  faster  or  a  trifle 
slower  than  usual,  he  altered  his  length  proportionately 
a  few  inches  one  way  or  the  other. 

Palmer. 

The  bowler  who  ranked  second  to  Spofforth  in  repu- 
tation in  the  earlier  group  was  G.  E.  Palmer.    He  was 
a  member  of  the  second  and  the  three  succeeding  teams. 
Australian  opinion  sets  him  very  high,  and  declares  that 
in  spite  of  his  great  success  in  England,  he  never  really 
achieved  here  all  that  he  was  capable  of.    He  was  a  born 
bowler,  in  that  he  possessed  by  nature  an  exceptionally 
easy  and  graceful  action,  and  a  power  of  imparting    an 
exceptional  spin  to  the  ball.     His  pace  was  above  me- 
dium, and  owing  to  the  ease  of  his  action,  somewhat 
faster  than  it  appeared.  A  ball  with  which  he  got  a  great 
many  of  his  wickets,   and  which  was  much  feared   by 
batsmen,  was  his  fast  yorker  pitching  on  the  leg  stump. 
The  peculiarity  about  it  was  that,  when  he  bowled  it, 
it  was  a  yorker  genuine  and  exact,  with  no  variation 
towards  being  a  full  pitch  or  a  half  volley,  as  is  so  often 
the    case.     When   he    first    came    over   here    he   relied 
chiefly  upon  his  off-break,  which  was  very  deadly,  be- 
cause he  made  the  ball  come  so  quickly  from  the  pitch, 
but  he  used  now  and   then  to   send   down  a  beautiful 
leg-twister,     which     proved     most    destructive.     After- 
wards, however,  he  tended  to  reverse  the  process,  and 
went  in  for  making  the  leg-break  his  standard  ball;  but 
in  making  the  change  he  sacrificed  somewhat  of  his  cer- 
tainty and  accuracy  of  length.    His  leg-breaks  were  not 
of    the    high-tossed     "  cock-a-doodle      description;     he 
bowled  them  much  the  same  pace  as  his  off-breaks,  and 
with  almost  identically  the  same  action,  only  changing 
the  way  in  which  he  worked  his  fingers  as  he  let  the 
ball  go. 

Giffen. 

With  the  exception  of  M.  A.  Noble,  no  Australian 
cricketer  can  be  reckoned  in  the  same  class  as  an  all- 
round  man  with  Giffen,  who  was  certainly  of  the  very 
highest  class  both  as  a  batsmarT'and  as  a  bowler.  His 
best  year  in  England  was  1886.  when  he  proved  himself 
the  best  man  in  the  team  with  both  bat  and  ball.  An 
examination  of  his  record  as  a  bowler  shows  him  to  have 
been  sometimes  extraordinarily  effective,  sometimes 
rather  expensive.  He  seemed  now  and  then  to  have  off- 
days,  when  he  forgot  how  to  bowl.  And  no  one  was 
more  surprised  than  the  bowler!  But  he  was  very  fond 
of  bowling,  and  always  sanguine  of  success.  These  off- 
days  were  not  very  frequent:  that  they  occurred  at  all 
is  curious  in  the  case  of  a  bowler  of  such  consummate 
ability.  He  bowled,  or  rather  bowls,  medium  pace  or  a 
trifle  under,  and  has  a  curious  and  rather  baulking  ac- 
tion.  Starting  well  outside  the  crease  from  towards  mid- 


630 


THE  REVIEW  Or  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


off  he  comes  up  to  the  wicket  on  a  curve;  he  begins 
with  three  or  four  walking  steps,  moving  delicately  on 
his  toes,  rather  after  the  manner  of  a  high-jumper  on 
the  approach,  and  he  eyes  the  batsman  intently  the 
while,  much  as  a  jumper  eyes  the  bar;  just  before  get- 
ting to  the  crease  he  breaks  into  a  couple  of  strides  of 
run;  until  then  he  holds  the  ball  in  front  of  him  in 
his  left  hand,  but  at  the  last  moment  he  transfers  it 
to  his  right,  and  delivers  it  over  his  head  sideways,  as 
it  were,  with  his  left  shoulder  pointing  down  the  wicket. 
Batsmen  prefer  a  simpler  process  of  delivery.  As  Giffen 
lets  the  ball  go  he  flips  his  fingers  across  it,  and  give^ 
it  a  spin  that  causes  it  to  dance  springy  and  lively  from 
the  pitch.  One  of  his  best  balls  is  a  slower  one,  which 
he  tosses  higher  than  usual  in  the  air.  Its  advent  can 
usually  be l anticipated  from  the  peculiarly  cunning  smile 
upon  the  bowler's  face  as  he  comes  up.  Few  bowlers 
have  kept  their  skill  unimpaired  so  long  as  Giffen. 

Turner. 

Turner  bowled  right  hand,  rather  above  medium  pace. 
So  facile  and  graceful  was  his  action,  that  it  was  a  posi- 
tive pleasure  to  watch  him.  He  held  the  ball  with 
his  first  finger  screwed  round  on  the  top  of  it,  so  that  the 
under  side  of  the  first  joint  was  tightly  pressed  down 
on  the  seam.  Whether  from  this  method  of  holding 
it,  or  from  this  combined  with  the  lively,  fluent  swing 
of  his  arm,  he  made  the  ball  spin  like  a  humming-top. 
You  could  hear  the  ball  buzz  in  the  air  as  it  travelled 
from  his  hand,  and  it  flew  from  the  pitch  at 
a  pace  altogether  out  of  keeping  with  its  pace  in 
the  air.  For  this  lightning  flick  from  the  ground  and 
sheer  abruptness  of  break,  Turner's  bowling  has  never 
been  surpassed.  Batsmen  speak  with  awe  of  the  terrors 
of  his  off-break  even  on  pitches  which,  though  they  al- 
lowed the  ball  to  bite,  were  dead  and  slow  rather  than 
difficult.  On  such  wickets  most  bowlers,  and  even  some 
of  the  very  best,  while  able  to  turn  the  ball,  can  only 
turn  it  slowly;  but  the  abnormal  spin  of  Turner's  bowl- 
ing compensated,  as  it  were,  for  any  want  of  liveliness 
in  the  ground.  His  delivery  was  simple  and  clear  to  «ee. 
yet  you  could  not  tell  exactly  what  pace  the  ball  was 
coming,  so  completely  did  he  disguise  any  alteration. 

Such,  however,  was  the  natural  quality  of  his  bowl- 
ing, that  he  could  have  dispensed  with  deceptive  artifices 
and  yet  succeeded  almost  as  well.  In  Spofforth's  case 
the  run-up,  action,  and  general  aspect  of  the  man  sug- 
gested, and  were  in  keeping  with,  the  result — he  seemed 
as  one  bent  on  producing  a  decisive  piece  of  bowling 
every  time.  In  George  Giffen  there  was  always  a  hint 
of  plot-hatching  and  cunning  artifice.  Turner  gave  the 
impression  of  bowling  for  pleasure,  all  above-board  and 
open-hearted,  without  troubling  himself  about  the  re- 
sult, or  striving  after  effectiveness. 

Ferris. 

J.  J.  Ferris  was  unique  among  the  Australians  as 
their  one  really  great  left-hand  bowler.  In  style  he  was 
in  marked  contrast  with  Turner;  his  method  was  com- 
plex. He  took  a  longish  run,  halting  once  or  twice  in 
the  course  of  it,  and  swinging  his  arms  about,  first  to- 
gether straight  out  in  front  of  him,  then  together  above 
his  head;  and  as  he  delivered  the  ball  he  seemed  to  use 
the  downward  swing  of  his  right  arm  as  a  help  to 
bring  his  left  over.  The  whole  action  was  complicated 
and  strange,  but  was  quite  natural  to  him.  and  neither 
unsightly  nor  laboured.  He  brought  his  left  arm  over 
straight  and  high,  as  though  endeavouring  to  touch  some 
spot  in  the  air  just  out  of  reach.  Most  left-hand  bowlers 
swing  their  arms  somewhat  across  the  line  from  wicket 
to  wicket,  but  Ferris  rather  seemed  to  swing  his  straight 
down  it.  The  effect  was  that,  when  bowling  round  the 
wicket,  his  balls  rather  resembled  in  flight  those  of  a 
left-hander  bowling  over  the  wicket.  He  had  the  natu- 
ral left-hand  break,  from  leg  to  off  to  a  right-hand  bats- 
man; and  he  also  made  deadly  use  of  a  faster  ball  which 
had  no  break,  but,  after  pitching,  kept  straight  on.  He 
was  for  some  reason  difficult  to  hit,  even  when  he  pitched 
the  ball  well  up,  and  his  usual  length  was  further  up 
than  that  of  most  bowlers  of  his  pace.  There  was  some- 
thing uncommon  in  the  flight  of  his  balls;  they  came 
strongly  in  the  air  all  the  way,  yet  seemed  to  drop 
down  just  at   the   last.     He   was   a   particularly   good 


bowler  on  fast,  true   wickets,  on  which   he  not  infre- 
quently succeeded  better  than  Turner. 

Trumble. 

Of  the  modern  Australian  bowlers,  whose  styles  are 
familiar  to  most  of  us,  Hugh  Trumble  is  the  eldest  in 
English  cricket.  Except  on  a  sticky  or  crumpled  pitch, 
when  he  can  make  the  ball  talk  as  loudly  as  any  bowler, 
there  is  at  first  sight  nothing  very  striking  about  his 
bowling;  being  very  tall,  he  can  cause  the  ball  to  ristr  a 
trifle  abruptly;  he  is  very  steady,  and  keeps  an  exeeller.-t 
length.  That  is  all.  At  least,  so  you  think,  until  you 
happen  to  play  against  him;  then  you  discover  that  you 
are  opposed  to  a  most  judgmatic  and  long-headed  adver- 
sary who  knows  every  move  in  the  game.  Not  only  c  s 
he  quickly  discover  any  weakness  in  your  defence,  ba it- 
sets  about  using  your  very  strongest  points  as  mean.-  of 
getting  you  out.  If  there  is  one  stroke  at  which  mo:  e 
than  another  you  fancy  yourself,  you  find  that  Trumbh  . 
having  spent  a  couple  of  overs  perhaps  in  trying  to  bowl 
you  clean,  is  feeding  you  with  exactly  the  sort  of  ba:l 
that  you  would  ask  for.  But  somehow,  when  he  begins 
doing  this,  the  field  is  always  placed  in  such  a  way  that 
if  you  make  the  least  mistake,  you  are  bound  to  be 
caught.  And  you  are  the  more  likely  to  make  a  mistake 
because  Trumble  feeds  your  strokes  with  just  something 
in  his  favour:  the  ball  does  not  prove  quite  so  easy  to 
play  as  you  expected;  it  drops  a  little  shorter  or  a  little 
wider  than  you  want.  He  does  not  attempt  to  wring 
difficulty  out  of  an  easy  wicket,  but  provides  the 
batsman  with  admirable  chances  of  getting  himself  out. 
His  plans  may  not  always  succeed,  but  they  are  nearly 
always  the  best  suited  to  the  man  and  the  occasion. 
Consequently,  Trumble  is  a  great  bowler. 

Noble.  1 

His  bowling  is  right-hand,  rather  above  medium  pace, 
and  its  virtue,  besides  good  length  and — on  favourable 
pitches — a  smart  off-break,  consists  in  its  peculiar  flight. 
This  peculiarity  is  not  invariably  present;  but  when  it 
is  his  bowling  is  very  difficult.  The  ball  sometimes 
swerves  in  the  air  inwards,  either  from  the  off  or  from 
leg,  and  sometimes  seems  to  duck  downwards.  Per- 
haps batsmen  are  inclined  to  exaggerate  the  amount  of 
this  swerve,  but  no  one  who  has  played  Noble  with  a 
slight  wind  blowing  can  doubt  its  existence.  The 
swerve  which  marked  George  Hirst's  bowling  last  year 
was  more  pronounced  than  Noble's,  but  its  curve  was 
always  regular,  and  always  from  the  same  direction,  the 
off.  Noble's  swerve  is,  so  to  speak,  more  swimmy. 
When  he  delivers  the  ball  he  appears  to  draw  his  fin?ers 
not  sideways  across  the  ball,  but  down  under  it.  and 
thus  to  impart  what  in  billiards  would  be  called  "drag" 
to  the  ball.  Perhaps  this  back-spin  is  the  cause  of  the 
swerve.  The  question  is  a  subtle  one;  its  solution 
would  seem  to  require  collaboration  between  a  senior 
wrangler  and  a  base-ball  thrower. 


What  is  a  Security-Holding  Company  ? 

The  Latest  American  Financial  Device. 
The  "  World's  Work  "  publishes  an  interesting 
illustrated  article  explaining  what  is  the  true 
meaning  and  utility  of  the  "  Security-holding  Com- 
pany, "  an  institution  which  has  been  brought  to 
the  front  by  President  Roosevelt's  instruction  to 
the  Attorney-General  to  prosecute  the  Northern 
Securities  Company,  which  was  used  for  the  pur- 
pose of  practically  amalgamating  the  Great  Nor- 
thern and  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroads.  The 
writer  says  that  the  Security-holding  Company  is 
a  financial  device  of  enormous  possibilities  which 
is  little  understood:  — 

No  other  device  so  well  illustrates  the  swiftly-mov- 
ing machinery  of  financial  management. 


KtsviEW  ok  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


631 


Suppose  A  be  a  railway  company  of  ten  millions 
of  dollars"  stock,  and  B  be  another  company  of  the  same 
capitalisation.  Tbeir  combined  stock  is  twenty  mil- 
lions. Suppose  an  individual  own  51  per  cent,  of  each 
■company's  stock,  his  holdings  must  be  ten  and  a  fifth 
millions  of  the  stock.  In  order  to  keep  control  of  the 
two  companies  an  individual  must  keep  control  of  more 
than  ten  millions  of  stock. 

But  suppose  a  corporation  be  substituted  for  the  in- 
dividual. This  corporation,  by  owning  51  per  cent,  of 
the  stock  of  these  two  companies,  would,  of  course, 
control  them.  But  the  controlling  corporation  may 
issue  shares  of  its  own,  as  an  individual  cannot,  and 
the  holders  of  51  per  cent,  of  this  corporation's  stock 
will  control  it,  and,  consequently,  control  the  roads  con- 
trolled by  it.  In  other  words,  the  holders  of  51 
per  cent,  of  the  railroads'  stock  can  by  this  device  con- 
trol both  railroads.  Whereas  to  control  both  these 
railroads  an  individual  must  own  more  than  ten  mil- 
lions of  their  stock,  a  man  or  a  group  of  men  by  holding 
only  a  little  more  than  five  millions  of  the  security- 
holding  company's  stock  mav  control  them  both.  In 
other  words,  a  little  more  than  five  millions  of  dollars 
(counting  all  stock  at  par)  can  by  this  device  exeni-e 
the  same  power  that  an  individual  could  exercise  with 
ten  millions. 

This  supposed  case  is  the  theory  in  its  simplest  form, 
and  it  shows  the  principle  of  the  security-holding  com- 
pany. 

In  the  case  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroads  the 
suit  of  the  At:orney-General  is  brought  on  the 
ground  that  the  Northern  Securities  Company  is  a 
violation  of  the  Anti-Trust  Act.  It  is  obvious  that, 
if  a  security  company  can  lawfully  get  control  of 
two  railroads,  it  might  with  equal  legality  get  hold 
of  ten,  and  not  only  of  ten,  but  of  all  the  railroads 
in  the  country.  If  it  is  declared  to  be  legal,  it 
renders  conceivable  the  possibility  of  the  concen- 
tration of  control  of  all  American  railroads  by  a 
smaller  and  smaller  number  of  strong  men  who 
may  actually  own  a  smaller  and  smaller  propor- 
tion of  real  property. 

In  the  "  North  American  Review  "  there  is  an 
article  upon  the  same  subject,  which  deals  more 
particularly  with  the  bearing  oFthe  Sherman  Anti- 
Trust  Law  on  the  Northern  Securities  Company. 
The  writer  says  that  the  question  raised  by  the 
prosecution  instituted  by  the  Attorney-General  is 
this: — Does  the  control  of  these  two  companies 
result  in  giving  power  to  the  Securities  Company 
to  restrain  competitive  traffic?  If  the  answer  is  in 
the  affirmative  the  injunction  must  issue,  and  if 
the  injunction  issues  it  will  compel  the  Securities 
Company  to  re-change  the  stocks  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  and  the  Great  Northern  for  its  own  shares, 
as  the  latter  will  be  rendered  practically  worthless 
"by  the  injunction.  If  what  has  been  done  is  not 
illegal,  it  may  be  that  the  dawn  of  a  new  and 
brilliant  era  in  concentrated  railway  management 
may  be  at  hand. 


The  "  Sunday  at  Home  "   has  a  symposium   of 

teachers,  drawn  from  120  essays  on  the  question. 

""  Is  the  Sunday-school  losing  its  influence?"    The 

decrease  in  Sunday  scholars  is  recognised,  but  in 

no  pessimistic  spirit. 


England  and  Russia  in  Persia. 

The  "  Asiatic  Quarterly  "  opens  with  an  article 
by  Mr.  H.  F.  B.  Lynch,  the  author  of  "  Armenia," 
on  "  The  Persian  Gulf."  Mr.  Lynch  says  that  he 
has  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  Persia  is  rapidly 
being  reduced  to  the  position  of  a  vassal  state  of 
Russia.  The  next  year  or  so  will  probably  decide 
whether  the  entire  control  of  her  foreign  relations 
will  not  be  exercised  from  the  banks  of  the  Neva. 
Mr.  Lynch  is  utterly  opposed  to  the  cry  which  was 
recently  raised  in  some  of  the  English  reviews  that 
we  sbould  concede  Russia  a  port  on  the  Persian 
Gulf.  Any  such  concession  either  to  Russia  or  to 
Germany  would  be  a  mistake.  The  argument  that 
by  conceding  this  to  Russia  we  should  keep  Ger- 
many out  of  the  Gulf  he  regards  as  absurd,  saying 
that  if  we  conceded  it  to  Russia  that  would  only  be 
looked  on  as  a  reason  why  we  could  not  refuse  a 
concession  to  Germany.  The  result  would  be  that 
Germany  in  Mesopotamia  and  Russia  in  Southern 
Persia  would  be  likely  to  come  together  and  squeeze 
England  out  of  Asia.  What  we  should  do  Is  to 
prevent  by  all  possible  means  the  establishment 
on  the  Gulf  of  any  European  power.  We  should 
tighten  our  hold  upon  Southern  Persia,  and  as  re- 
gards Russia  agree  upon  spheres  of  interest. 

No  Port  for  Russia. 
A  reviewer  in  the  "  Edinburgh  Review"  deals 
with  "  British  Policy  in  Persia  and  Asiatic  Tur- 
key." The  reviewer  weighs  in  the  balance  the 
ambitions  of  Germany  and  Russia,  and  concludes 
that  our  interests  do  not  conflict  with  those  of  Ger- 
many, while  they  are  confessedly  irreconcilable 
with  those  of  Russia.  We  cannot,  even  if  we  wished 
to  do  so,  use  an  Anglo-Russian  entente  for  the  pur- 
pose of  checkmating  Germany  in  the  East.  The 
reviewer  agrees  with  Mr.  Lynch  that  there  are  only 
two  alternatives,  either  to  cry  "  Hands  off!"  to  all 
powers  upon  the  Persian  Gulf  or  to  throw  its 
shores  open  to  all.  We  cannot  concede  to  Russ.a 
a  port  or  naval  base  separated  by  nearly  a  thou- 
sand miles  from  her  territory  and  refuse  it  to  a 
German  company  which  is  bringing  its  railway  to 
the  sea.  The  Russian  acquisition  of  a  port  would 
entail  the  occupation  of  a  similar  post  of  vantage 
by  ourselves,  which  would  mean  that  our  position 
would  be  no  stronger,  while  we  would  have  to 
spend  money  on  defences,  increase  our  fleet,  and 
lose  prestige  among  the  native  populations  subject 
to  our  sway.  The  reviewer  does  not  regard  a  com- 
promise founded  on  mutual  interests  in  Asia  as  a 
practicable  solution.  But  we  should  not  gain  any- 
thing from  opposing  the  legitimate  and  eommtr- 
cial  instincts  of  Russia. 


632 


THE  REVIEW  01;  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


Constitutional  Monarchy  in  Russia. 

Prince  Kropotkin,  in  the  "  North  American  Re- 
view," replying  to  M.  Pobyedonostseff's  article  on 
"  Russian  Schools  and  the  Holy  Synod,"  scores  a 
very  important  point  at  the  cost  of  the  Procurator 
of  the  Holy  Synod  when  he  points  out  that  M. 
Pobyedonostseff's  paper  affords  a  foundation  for 
the  belief  that  the  autocracy  in  Russia  is  gradu- 
ally being  transformed  into  a  constitutional  mon- 
archy. Prince  Kropotkin  had  assailed,  in  a  pre- 
vious article,  the  way  in  which  the  Russian  Go- 
vernment had  dealt  with  the  students  by  sending 
them  as  a  disciplinary  measure  into  the  army. 
As  Russia  is  under  an  autocratic  ruler,  Prince 
Kropotkin,  following  public  opinion  in  St.  Peters- 
burg, attributed  a  large  share  of  responsibility  for 
all  this  to  the  Emperor. 

M.  Pobyedonostseff  discounted  this  by  maintain- 
ing that  the  Emperor  had  no  responsibility  for  the 
action  that  was  taken  by  the  Ministry  of  the  In- 
terior and  the  Minister  of  Education.  Prince 
Kropotkin  says  that  he  is  very  glad  to  acknow- 
ledge this,  and  he  adds  on  his  own  behalf  that  he 
has  received  information  from  St.  Petersburg 
which  confirms  the  statement  of  M.  Pobyedonost- 
seff. M.  Pobyedonostseff  maintained  that  the  de- 
cree sending  the  students  into  the  army  was 
published  independently  of  any  initiative  on  the 
part  of  the  Emperor:  — 

At  the  outset,  as  was  only  natural  in  a  country  placed 
under  absolute  rule,  public  opinion  at  St.  Petersburg 
attributed  a  large  share  of  responsibilitv  for  all  this  to 
the  Emperor,  and  my  article  reflected  that  state  of 
opinion.  Now,  M.  Pobyedonostseff  tells  us  that  I 
was  wrong:  that  the  absolute  ruler  of  Russia  "  had  no 
share  "  in  this  misdeed  of  his  Ministers,  and  I  am  really 
very  glad  to  acknowledge  it.  I  will  even  add  on  my 
own  behalf  that  the  information  which  I  got  from  St. 
Petersburg,  soon  after  my  return  from  America,  was  to 
the  same  effect.  But,  the  Emperor  having  no  share 
of  the  blame  for  the  Kieff  affair,  whose  fault  was  it? 

M.  Pobyedonostseff  writes: 

"  The  decree  concerning  the  military  service  of  stu- 
dents guilty  of  creating  an  agitation  against  the  uni- 
versity curriculum  was  published  independently  of  any 
initiative  on  the  part  of  the  Emperor.  The  Ministers, 
in  a  Cabinet  meeting  that  had  been  called  in  conse- 
quence of  these  university  disorders,  deemed  it  neces- 
sary to  have  recourse  to  this  punishment,  and  their 
resolution  was  submitted  for  the  Emperor's  approval. 
A  regulation  was  published,  according  to  which  the  ap- 
plication of  the  penalty  in  each  case  was  made  to  de- 
pend on  a  special  committee  comprising  the  Ministers 
whose  departments  were  concerned,  and  the  decisions 
of  this  committee  were  to  be  valid  in  law,  without 
needing  an  Imperial  sanction.  The  Kieff  affair,  there- 
fore, was  settled  in  this  way,  and  the  will  of  the  Em- 
peror had  no  share  in  it." 
And  the  Procurator  adds:  — 

"  It  should  be  remembered  that  our  Emperor  never 
issues  such  orders  on  his  personal  responsibility.  He 
contents  himself  with  confirming  the  decisions  of  the 
various  executive  councils  and  the  resolutions  of  hi* 
Ministers  in  cases  prescribed  by  law." 
As  for  his  own  responsibility  in  the  matter,  M.  Pobye- 
donostseff says:  — 

"  I  was  totally  ignorant  of  this  Kieff  affair,  which 
concerned  two  Ministers  only,  Bogolepoff  and  the  Minis- 
ter for  the  Interior." 


The  Council  of  the  Ministers,  in  which  M.  Pobye- 
donostseff has  a  seat,  in  his  capacity  of  Procurator  of 
the  Holy  Synod— in  a  "  Cabinet  meeting,"  as  he  writes— 
had  thus  prepared  a  law  which  gave  to  two  Ministers 
the  power  of  imposing  military  service  as  a  punishment 
for  acts  of  disobedience  towards  the  university  authori- 
ties, and  themselves  to  appoint  special  committees,  or, 
rather,  Courts,  nominated  ad  hoc.  for  the  purpose  of 
applying  that  most  extraordinary  punishment  just  as 
they  liked.  This  astounding  law — which,  as  circum- 
stances have  now  proved,  was  too  bad  even  for  Russian 
forbearance— was  submitted  to  the  Emperor,  who  gave 
it  his  approval,  and  issued  it  in  the  form  of  a  decree 
signed  with  his  own  hand.  He  did  so,  we  are  now 
told,  confiding  in  his  Cabinet,  probably  without  realis- 
ing what  power  for  mischief  he  was  thus  giving  to- 
Bogolepoff  and  Sipyaghin,  nor  how  they  would  misuse 
it;  just  as  he  never  seems  to  have  realised  to  what 
a  violation  of  his  own  oath  to  Finland  he  was  recently 
led  by  another  of  his  Ministers. 

What  follows  from  this  statement  by  one  of  the 
highest  placed  Ministers  of  the  Tsar?  It  is  that 
quite  unintentionally  the  Tsardom  is  being  con- 
verted into  a  constitutional  monarchy.  For  tho 
Emperor  only  confirms  the  decisions  of  his  Cabi- 
net, and  consequently  is  not  responsible  for  their 
mistakes.  This,  says  Prince  Kropotkin,  confirms 
the  idea  which  he  previously  expressed  that  the 
conception  of  a  responsible  Minister  was  rapidly 
growing  in  Russia:  — 

H  I  speak  of  the  coming  Constitution,  it  is  not  be- 
cause I  see  in  it  a  panacea.  My  personal  ideals  go  far 
beyond  that.  But.  whether  we  like  it  or  not,  it  is  com- 
ing. The  colossal  blunders  of  the  Ministers,  and  their 
increasingly  frequent  assumption  of  the  right,  under 
the  shelter  of  the  Emperor's  signature,  of  modifying 
by  mere  decrees  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  Empire, 
render  it  unavoidable. 


The  Armour  of  the  Wallace  Collection. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  priceless  col- 
lections at  Hertford  House  is  the  Armour  Section, 
of  which  Mr.  Guy  Francis  Laking  is  keeper.  In 
the  May  number  of  the  "  Art  Journal  "  Mr.  Laking, 
who  begins  a  series  of  articles  on  this  section, 
writes:  — 

With  the  opening  of  the  Wallace  Collection  the  want, 
so  long  felt  by  the  student-lover  of  armour  and  arms, 
has  to  a  certain  extent  been  removed.  We  have  no 
national  armoury,  save  the  very  incomplete  collection 
at  the  Tower  of  London,  which,  under  the  present  con- 
ditions, has  but  a  remote  chance  of  being  added  to 
or  advanced  in  any  way  by  public  desire.  In  the 
'thirties  and  'forties  of  the  nineteenth  century  it  was 
attempted  to  augment  the  collections  by  purchases  made 
from  time  to  time,  but  this  system  ended  in  disastrous 
results,  for  many  of  the  additions  so  acquired  were 
worthless  and  puerile  forgeries,  with  wonderful  his- 
tories attached  to  them,  possessing  absolutely  no  genuine 
antiquity;  or  else  they  were  fragments  of  true  and 
genuine  armour  so  restored  that  the  modern  and  bad 
adaptations  engulphed  any  desirable  features  of  the 
purchase. 

The  Wallace  collection  of  European  armour  and  arms, 
so  justly  famous,  was  entirely  formed  b*-  the  late  Sir 
Richard  Wallace,  and  was  chosen  chiefly  with  a  view 
to  illustrate  the  beauty  of  the  armourer's  art  in  all 
periods;  but  with  no  idea  of  showing  the  forms  and 
fashions  employed  in  armaments,  offensive  and  defen- 
sive. To  compensate  for  this  it  had  the  advantage  of 
beins  chosen,  and   for  the  most   part   collected,   by   a 


Bbvikw  op  RlVIKWS, 
Junb  20,  1302. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


633 


gentleman  of  unerringly  fine  taste,  judgment,  and  the 
all-important  factor,  almost  unlimited  means,  without 
which  it  would  be  impossible  to  gatner  together  a  col- 
lection of  such  universally  high  quality. 


China  as  It  Is. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  articles  on  China 
which  has  yet  appeared  is  contributed  to  "Cassier's 
Magazine"  for  May  by  F.  Lynwood  Garrison,  M.E. 
He  is  very  sympathetic  with  the  Chinese,  of  whom 
he  has  a  high  opinion. 

Its  Tremendous  Size. 

The  total  area  of  the  Chinese  Empire  is  something 
like  4,300,000  square  miles.  The  eighteen  provinces 
comprising  China  proper,  or  the  "  Middle  Kingdom," 
cover  1,298,000  square  miles,  while  Manchuria  has  390,000 
and  Thibet  over  700,000  square  miles.  Probably  but  a 
small  proportion  of  this  vast  area  is  totally  unfit  for 
human  habitation;  most  of  it  possesses  a  salubrious 
climate  similar  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

When  we  hear  of  foreign  nations,  syndicates  and  in- 
dividuals seeking,  and  apparently  obtaining  for  long 
terms  of  years,  exclusive  mining  and  railway  conces- 
sions to  whole  Chinese  provinces,  some  of  them  nearly 
as  large  as  France,  one  is  staggered  by  the  very  magni- 
tude of  the  grants,  and  the  extraordinary  stupidity  of 
the  Chinese  in  making  them. 

China  for  the  Chinese. 
Mr.  Garrison  is  very  severe  upon  the  many  loose- 
jointed  and  will-o'-the-wisp  syndicates  which  pro- 
pose undertaking  these  gigantic  development 
schemes.  They  discredit  European  nations  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Chinese,  and  are  often  pure  humbug:  — 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  attempt  to  crush  the  Chinese 
spirit  of  independence,  and  if  Germany,  Russia,  or 
France  are  permitted  to  do  it,  the  whole  world  will 
pay  dearly  in  the  future.  Syndicates  and  companies 
that  propose  to  operate  in  China,  with  the  Chinamen 
left  out  of  their  organisation,  are  foredoomed  to  failure. 
The  Chinese  have  no  intention  of  allowing  their  country 
or  its  riches  to  be  exploited  only  for  foreign  benefit; 
they  mean  to  have  a  share,  and  a  just  share,  in  the 
bounties  of  their  native  land. 

Brains   and   Brawn. 
Of  Chinese  characteristics  he  says:  — 

In  common  with  other  Orientals  the  Chinese  do  not 
usually  exhibit  much  inventive  ability  or  mechanical 
skill.  Their  appliances,  of  all  kinds,  are  to-day  prac- 
tically what  they  were  centuries  ago.  Betterments  do 
not  seem  to  readily  suggest  themselves  to  the  Chinese 
mind.  The  Chinese  labourer  who  has  saved  a  small 
sum  takes  the  first  opportunity  to  turn  to  trade,  exhibit- 
ing thereby  his  superiority  of  intellect,  since  he  realises 
the  advantages  of  brain  over  brawn.  Practicality  and 
business  ability  are  marked  traits  of  the  Chinese  char- 
acter. 

The  Obnoxious  Concession  Hunter. 

Mr.  Garrison  speaks  very  well  of  the  missionary 

in  China,  especially  when  his  work  is  associated 

with  medical  dispensation  and  schools  for  children. 

Of  the  concession  hunter  he  has  no  good  to  say:  — 

In  the  industrial  development  of  China  within  the 
next  decade  many  opportunities  for  speculation,  if  not 
spoliation,  are  likely  to  be  offered,  and  the  treaty 
ports  will  be  thronged  by  a  crowd,  of  characters  that 
are  not  likely  to  do  China  any  good,  to  increase  the 
Chinaman's  respect  for  foreigners  in  general,  or  to  re- 


flect credit  upon  the  countries  whence  they  come. 
Such  people  belong  to  that  doubtful  class  of  foreigners 
that  even  now  are  so  often  found  hanging  on  the  skirts 
of  rich  Chinamen.  Extra  territoriality  is  the  stock- 
in-trade  of  this  individual;  he  investigates  the  treaties 
and  finds  he  may  do  this  and  that;  he  may  open  mines, 
he  may  go  up  country,  potter  about  and  terrorise  the 
small  officials.  The  Government  is  bound  to  give 
him  a  passport,  and  with  that  and  with  his  consul's 
protection  he  is  afraid  of  no  man.  If  he  is  punished 
for  a  drunken  brawl  he  will  complain  to  his  consul; 
his  word  is  always  accepted,  for  he  is  a  noble  white 
man.  If  the  opening  up  of  China  is  to  be  heralded  by 
such  characters,  it  is  not  only  a  misfortune  for  the 
Chinese,  but  also  is  certain  to  be  a  source  of  endless 
trouble  for  the  honest  and  decent  foreigner  who  may 
come  later. 

Waterways  v.  Railways. 

Mr.  Garrison  deprecates  the  general  indiscrimin- 
ating  building  of  railroads.  Like  General  Gordon 
he  thinks  the  true  line  of  development  is  in  im- 
proving waterways.  There  is  probably  no  large 
country  in  the  world  where  water  transportation 
can  be  made  so  easy  and  effective  as  in  China.  He 
naturally  approves  of  some  of  the  genuine  com- 
panies that  have  been  started  to  develop  the  mines, 
and  only  reminds  them  that  they  should  always 
treat  the  people  in  a  fair,  honest  and  straightfor- 
ward spirit. 

The   Cost  of   Living. 

The  vital  factor  in  the  industrial  development 
of  China  Is  labour.  It  is  marvellously  cheap,  as 
the  following  details  indicate:  — 

In  Central  China  it  is  estimated  that  something  less 
than  a  quarter  of  a  cent  (gold)  will  procure  enough 
coarse  food  to  provide  a  full  meal  for  a  grown  man; 
this,  at  three  meals  per  day,  would  amount  to  lis.  per 
year.  No  doubt  this  is  a  low  estimate,  but  even  when 
more  than  doubled,  making,  say,  24s.  per  year,  we  ob- 
tain an  idea  of  the  remarkable  manner  in  which  the 
coolie  class  have  solved  the  subsistence  problem.  With 
such  a  basis  one  can  understand  how  it  is  possible  to 
obtain  such  labour  at  wages  varying  from  five  cents  as  a 
minimum  to  twenty  cents  (gold)  as  a  maximum  per  day. 

What  Could  be  Done. 

The  testimony  of  the  best-informed  authorities  is 
wholly  to  the  effect  that  the  Chinese  could  greatly  im- 
prove their  agricultural  and  silk  products  by  more  en- 
lightened and  intelligent  cultivation.  For  example,  it 
is  said  that  the  tobacco  grown  in  Sichuen  province  is 
of  especially  fine  quality,  Dut  owing  to  lack  of  care  in 
sorting  and  packing  it  greatly  ueteriorates  before  reach- 
ing the  market.  It  is  not  generally  known  outside  of 
the  Orient  that  the  Chinese  turn  out  little  or  nothing 
of  what  are  commonly  called  dairy  products— butter, 
cheese,  etc.  The  fact  is  that,  in  the  Middle  Kingdom, 
at  least,  there  are  practically  no  grazing  lands;  a  few 
goats,  many  pigs,  and  the  slow  but  exceedingly  useful 
water  buffalo  are  the  only  representatives  of  what  we 
call  "  stock." 

The  Approaching  Renaissance. 
China  is  practically  denuded  of  timber,  and  will 
form  the  natural  market  fpr  the  excellent  timber 
said  to  exist  in  the  Philippine  islands.  The  Loss, 
which  covers  large  areas  of  Northern  China,  is  a 
wonderful  fertiliser.  But  for  it  the  deserts  of 
Mongolia  would  long  since  have  encroached  upon 
the  northern  provinces:  — 


634 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


The  absence  of  roads  fit  for  waggon  traffic  is  a  very 
*triking  feature  in  the  central  and  southern  provinces. 
Jn  the  north  there  are  some  highways  suitable  for 
vehicular  traffic,  but  they  are  so  rough  that  nothing  but 
a  Peking  cart  can  hold  together  when  driven  over  them 
any  considerable  distance. 

Mr.  Garrison  concludes  his  instructive  article:  — 

At  present  almost  every  art  and  science  in  China  is 
either  stagnant  or  decadent.  It  would  seem,  therefore, 
that  the  time  for  a  renaissance  is  at  hand. 


How  They  Came  Back  to  Pekin. 

A  Pbocession  of  Thbee  Thocsand  Chariots. 

"  They  "  were  the  members  of  the  Chinese  Court, 
and  an  anonymous  writer  gives,  in  the  first  April 
number  of  the  "  Revue  de  Paris*"  a  striking  ac- 
count of  the  return  of  the  Emperor  and  the 
Dowager-Empress  to  Pekin  after  the  capital  of 
China  had  been  occupied  by  the  cosmopolitan  army 
who  had  at  last  achieved  the  relief  of  the  besieged 
Legations. 

On  October  6,  1901,  at  8  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
the  Emperor  and  Empress,  the  Dowager-Empress, 
and  Pontsun,  the  Crown  Prince,  started  from  their 
place  of  refuge  for  Pekin.  The  Royal  Family  and 
their  suite  travelled  in  3,000  chariots,  and  during 
the  long,  painful  journey  several  of  the  high  offi- 
cials belonging  to  the  Court  died,  and  were  buried 
on  the  way. 

Every  yard  of  the  road  had  been  prepared  with 
a  view  to  the  Royal  travellers;  flowers  strewed  the 
way,  and  the  roads  were  even  sprinkled  with  scent, 
while  every  twenty  miles  a  temporary  palace,  con- 
fining every  resource  of  Chinese  civilisation, 
awaited  the  Royal  travellers'  good  pleasure.  The 
road  was  lined  by  mandarins,  the  great  local  offi- 
cials, and  the  populace,  who,  however,  were  com- 
pelled to  pay  tribute  to  both  the  smaller  and  the 
greater  Court  officials. 

At  Tientsin  the  Son  of  Heaven  and  his  retinue 
said  adieu  to  old-world  ways  and  proceeded  to  Pe- 
kin by  train.  This  was  the  first  time  an  Emperor 
of  China  had  ever  been  in  a  railway  train,  but 
everything  had  been  done  by  the  railway  company 
to  consider  the  peculiar  idiosyncrasies  of  the  Im- 
perial travellers  and  the  great  feature  of  the  Pull- 
man car  put  aside  for  their  use  was  a  huge  gold 
throne,  surrounded  by  armchairs  also  upholstered 
in  yellow.  The  furniture  of  this  portion  of  the 
car  alone  is  said  to  have  cost  £20,000.  With  char- 
acteristic energy  the  Dowager-Empress  was  the 
first  to  enter  the  train,  and  she  discussed  the  mar- 
vels of  steam  and  similar  subjects  with  the  mana- 
ger of  the  line,  M.  Jadot.  The  Pullman  car  was 
entirely  surrounded  by  a  huge  crowd,  and  it  was 
found  difficult  to  so  clear  the  line  that  the  train 
cculd  start.    At  last,  however,  they  got  under  way. 


and  the  Dowager-Empress  soon  declared  that  the 
train  was  not  going  sufficiently  fast,  and  accord- 
ingly, in  order  to  please  her,  speed  was  greatly  in- 
creased. The  journey  was  not,  however,  over  soon, 
for  the  Empress,  decided  that  the  Court  should 
make  a  considerable  stay  at  Pauting,  in  oTder  that 
its  arrival  at  Pekin  should  take  place  on  January 
7,  a  day  specially  marked  as  being  propitious  by 
the  Imperial  astrologers.  The  Empress  was  anxious 
to  start  in  the  night,  but  it  was  pointed  out  to  her 
that  it  would  be  wiser  to  remain  until  the  morning; 
accordingly,  at  8  o'clock,  the  wonderful  old  lady 
was  already  in  the  station  looking  after  her  lug- 
gage! 

Everything  was  done  to  spare  the  Emperor  and 
•the  formidable   Dowager-Empress   any   feeling   of 
humiliation   or  distress.       A   special   platform   or 
amphitheatre  had  been  built  round  the  station  at 
Pekin,  and  there,  awaiting  the  Sovereigns,   knelt 
thousands  of  Chinese  soldiers,  the  Royal  House- 
holds, the  police — in  a  word,  the  whole  of  the  Chi- 
nese official  world.      It  is  said  that  at  this  striking 
and  touching  spectacle   the  Emperor's  eyes  filled 
with  tears.      The  Emperor  and  Empress,  on  step- 
ping   out    of   the   train,    were    immediately    lifted 
into  palanquins,  in  which  they  were  swiftly  borne 
by  native  runners  to  the  Imperial  Palace.       Dur- 
ing the  whole  of  that  day  the  European  soldiery 
were  confined  to  barracks,  but  a  certain  number  of 
"  foreign    devils "   saw    the    curious    sight   of  the 
Imperial  home-coming  from  one  of  the  great  gates 
of  the  Manchu  town.      Of  the  persons  of  the  Em- 
peror and  of  the  Dowager-Empress,  of  course,  no- 
thing   could    be    seen,    for    the    curtains    of    each 
palanquin  were   closely   drawn.       Before  actually 
entering  the  palace,   both   the  Emperor   and   the 
Dowager-Empress  performed  their  devotions  at  the 
various  temples  where  ancestor  worship  is  carried 
on. 


The  Frenchman  as  a  Colonist. 

In  the  first  April  number  of  the  "  Revue  des 
Deux  Mondes  "  there  is  an  important  article  by  M. 
Rene  Millet  on  the  Colonial  Evolution  of  France. 
M.  Millet  has  a  right  to  speak  on  this  subject, 
for  his  administration  of  Tunis,  where  he  was  Re- 
sident-General until  recentlA*,  was  conspicuously 
successful. 

France's  Colonial  Empire. 

The  gist  of  his  article  is  that  France,  though 
she  has  a  great  colonial  empire,  hesitates  to  re- 
cognise that  she  possesses  any  colonising  genius. 
And  yet  French  explorers  travel  all  over  Africa; 
Algeria  is  being  transformed  by  400,000  French 
people;  the  foreign  commerce  of  the  French  colo- 
nies exceeds  a  milliard  and  a  half  of  francs;  Kon- 


REHEW  ov  Rbtikws, 
Jukb  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


635 


akri  rises  out  of  the  earth,  and  is  ousting  Sierra 
Leone;  and  in  the  short  period  of  five  years  the 
French  population  of  Tunis  has  increased  by  8,000. 
There  is  a  strong  impression,  not  only  among  for- 
eigners, but  among  French  people  themselves,  that 
France  is  the  playground  of  humanity,  and  ought 
not  to  engage  herself  in  enterprises  in  distant 
lands.  The  old  school  of  diplomacy  is.  not  inter- 
ested in  anything  outside  Europe,  while  the  Collec- 
tivists  hate  the  colonies,  because  their  favourite 
theories  of  equality  and  of  community  of  goods 
cannot  possibly  be  carried  out  there.  In  the  eyes 
of  the  majority  of  French  people,  says  M.  Millet, 
colonial  acquisitions  are  only  episodes,  and  do  not 
enter  as  a  matter  of  necessity  into  their  conception 
of  the  national  life.  It  is  needless  to  follow  M. 
Millet  through  his  brilliantly  written  historical 
apercu,  in  which  he  traces  in  outline  the  history 
of  that  wonderful  colonial  movement  by  which 
Europe  has  taken  possession  of  the  globe. 

Moral  Responsibilities. 
The  greatest  revolution  of  modern  times,  in  his 
opinion,  is  that  the  care  of  the  humble  has  ceased 
to  be  the  exclusive  privilege  of  the  religious,  but 
has  passed  into  our  institutions  and  our  moral  code 
— indeed,  there  are  few  things  more  interesting 
than  the  awakening  of  the  conscience  of  Europe 
with  regard  to  the  treatment  of  subject  races.  But, 
of  course,  from  a  colonial  point  of  view,  it  is  part 
of  the  greater  question  of  how  to  rule  without 
exciting  hatred,  and  how  to  civilise  without  op- 
pressing. The  discovery  of  the  Continent  of 
Africa,  accomplished  in  the  course  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  has  torn  aside  the  veil  from  the 
last  portion  of  the  world  to  remain  unexplored,  and 
before  the  eyes  of  Europe  a  kind  of  Babel  is  laid 
out,  with  confusion  of  tongues,  and  variety  of  prob- 
lems, including,  as  it  does,  Islam,  India,  and  China, 
as  well  as  Africa.  What  are  the  rotten  and  what 
are  the  stable  portions  of  this  vast  edifice?  How 
shall  we  treat  the  natives?  Is  there  a  middle 
course  between  flippantly  destroying  everything 
and  superstitiously  preserving  everything?  In 
mixing  with  their  peoples,  shall  we  not  run  the  risk 
of  compromising  our  own  national  character? 
And  yet,  if  we  keep  them  at  a  distance,  shall  we 
not  lose  our  hold  over  them?  Is  not  the  scientific 
spirit  itself  an  obstacle  in  our  path,  since  it  as- 
sumes that  the  laws  of  moral  development  are  in- 
exorable, and  that  it  takes  centuries  to  perform 
the  work  of  civilisation? 

Charity  and  Knowledge. 
Meanwhile,   M.    Millet  lays   down   a  few   simple 
principles.      In  the  first  place,  among  all  this  in- 
finity   of    peoples    of    different    colour,    language, 
■ethics,  and  religions,  he  finds  the  spirit  of  charity 


to  be  the  only  possible  current  coin,  so  to  speak, 
which  shall  pass  everywhere.  It  was  the  large 
heart  of  Livingstone  which  did  more  to  open  Africa 
than  all  the  brutality  with  whicn  others  have 
treated  her.  Secondly,  he  blames  European  ignor- 
ance of  the  native  populations,  which  is  incredible, 
he  says,  until  one  goes  out  of  it.  The  white 
man  is  so  sublimely  certain  of  his  own  superiority. 
Thus  M.  Millet  is  led  to  consider  what  is  the  place 
of  France  in  this  vast  colonial  evolution.  France 
once  had  a  vast  colonial  empire,  and  lost  it; 
but  if  one  considers  her  geographical  position,  the 
marvel  is  that  there  is  a  France  at  all,  and  that 
she  did  not  become  either  German,  Burgundinian, 
or  English.  Firm  is  M.  Millet's  faith  in  the 
future;  Frenchmen  have,  he  says,  all  the  qualities 
which  make  great  colonising  peoples. 


The  True  Story  of  the  Portland  Vase. 

A  good  article  in  the  May  "  Magazine  of  Art  " 
is  "  The  Full  and  True  Story  of  the  Portland  Vase," 
contributed  by  Mr.  H.  Clifford  Smith.  The  writer 
says:  — 

In  the  year  1594  Flaminius  Yaeca,  a  Roman  sculptor. 
writing  to  a  friend,  mentions  the  discovery,  in  a  sepul- 
chral chamber  under  the  Monte  del  Grano.  01  a  finely 
sculptured  sarcophagus,  which  -was  removed  and  placed 
in  the  Museum  of  the  Capitol,  where  it  still  remains. 
The  sarcophagus  enclosed  a  glass  vase  of  splendid 
workmanship.  This  vase  Mas  acquired  by  the  Barberini 
family,  and  when  in  1623  Matteo  Barberini  was  raised 
to  the  Pontificate,  he  placed  it  in  the  library  of  his 
palace  on  the  Quirinal  Hill. 

Here  for  a  century  and  a  half  the  vase  excited  lie 
admiration  of  all  who  saw  it.  Towards  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century  the  poverty  of  several  of  the 
great  families  of  Rome  forced  them  to  raise  money  on 
their  works  of  art.  Rome  at  that  time  was  filled  with 
artists,  connoisseurs  and  antiquaries.  Amongst  these 
was  a  Scotsman.  James  Byres  by  name,  who  in  the  year 
1770  purchased  the  vase  from  the  Barberini  family.  In 
l?tt2  Sir  William  Hamilton,  then  Ambassador  at  the 
Court  of  Naples,  bought  the  vase  from  Byres  for  £1,000, 
and  in  the  following  year  brought  it  over  to  England. 
At  his  hotel  he  showed  it  to  several  of  his  friend-,  and 
subsequently  exhibited  it  before  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. The  fame  of  the  vase  had  preceded  its  arrival 
in  this  country,  and  among  the  first  to  visit  Sir  William 
at  his  hotel  was  the  Duchess  of  Portland,  who  opened 
negotiations  for  acquiring  this  renowned  object  for  the 
museum  W>e  was  then  forming.  The  purchase  was  con- 
cluded with  so  much  secrecy  that  it  was  not  discovered 
till  after  the  death  of  the"  Duchess,  on  July  17,  1783. 
that  the  vase  had  entered  into  her  possession.  In 
the  succeeding  spring  the  whole  museum  was  sold.  The 
sale  lasted  thirty-five  days.  There  were  4,156  lots, 
the  last  being  the  "  most  celebrated  antique  vase  or 
sepulchral  urn  from  the  Barberini  cabinet  at  Rome." 
It  was  purchased  by  the  Duke  of  Portland  for  £1.029. 
Three  days  later  Josiah  Wedgwood,  the  potter,  obtained 
the  loan  of  the  vase,  in  order  to  copy  it  in  his  jasper 
ware. 

For  upwards  of  four  years  Wedgwood  worked  with 
infinite  pains  to  produce  a  copy  worthy  of  his  splendid 
model.  At  length,  in  1790,  his  first  perfect  copy  was 
produced.  The  vase  itself  returned  to  the  possession 
of  its  owner,  and  by  the  fourth  Duke,  in  1810.  was  de- 
posited in  the  British  Museum.  The  tragedy  which 
closes  this  story  took  place  on  February  7.  1845.  On 
that  day  a  visitor  to  the  Museum,  one  William  Lloyd, 


636 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


a  scene-painter  by  profession,  picking  up  a  fragment  of 
sculpture,  hurled  it  at  the  precious  vase,  which  in  a 
moment  lay  scattered  in  fragments  upon  the  floor. 
These  fragments  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  John 
Doubleday,  a  craftsman  employed  by  the  Museum,  who 
pieced  them  together  with  the  greatest  care  and  in- 
genuity. The  vase,  as  restored,  now  stands  in  the  gem 
room  of  the  Museum. 


Six  Months  with  the  Brigands. 

Miss  Stone's  Nabbative  of  heb  Captivity. 
The  "  Sunday  Magazine  "  for  May  contains  the 
first  instalment  of  Miss  Stone's  personal  narrative 
of  her  six  months'  captivity,  when  she  and  her 
friends  were  held  for  ransom  amounting  to 
£25,000. 

Miss  Stone's  work  as  a  member  of  the  American 
Mission  in  Turkey  entailed  constant  journeys 
among  the  towns  and  villages  of  Macedonian  Tur- 
key, a  hotbed  of  political  discontent  and  open 
brigandage,  the  revolutionists  and  brigands,  in 
fact,  very  frequently  making  common  cause  to- 
gether, as  was  unquestionably  the  case  in  this  in- 
stance. Though  she  had  come  in  contact  with  bri- 
gands before,  Miss  Stone  had  never  been  molested 
by  them,  and  had  ceased  to  take  serious  account 
of  them.  At  the  time  of  her  capture  she  had  been 
staying  at  Bansko,  and  was  returning  to  Salonica 
with  Mrs.  Tsilka,  afterwards  her  fellow-prisoner, 
Mrs.  Tsilka's  husband,  and  some  of  her  fellow- 
workers.  As  she  subsequently  learned,  the  bri- 
gands had  long  resolved  on  her  capture,  and  all  the 
while  that  she  had  been  at  Bansko  had  been  every- 
where dogging  her  footsteps. 

The  first  warning  that  the  party  had  of  approach- 
ing peril  was  an  unexpected  change  of  route  by 
their  native  guide,  undoubtedly  in  the  interest  of 
the  brigands.  They  proceeded  happily  on  their 
way,  until  they  arrived  at  a  spot  where  the  trail 
was  broken  by  a  ford:  — 

An  admirable  spot  for  an  ambush.  But  we  had 
passed  it  safely  so  many  times  before  that  none  of  us 
thought  of  danger.  Suddenly  we  were  startled  by  a 
shout,  a  command  in  Turkish  "Halt!"  .  .  .  Before 
any  of  us  could  say  a  word,  armed  men  were  swarm- 
ing about  us  on  all  sides,  seeming  to  have  sprung  from 
the  hillside. 

Dreading  what  might  be  their  fate,  the  captives 
were  hurried  up  the  mountain  out  of  the  reach  of 
rescue.  Nor  was  their  next  experience  likely  to 
reassure  them.  On  their  way  up  a  poor  Turkish 
traveller  had  chanced  on  them,  and  had  been 
seized  lest  he  should  give  the  alarm:  — 

Suddenly  I  heard  rapidly  approaching  footsteps  above 
us,  then  a  cruel  blow.  The  Turk  whom  the  brigands 
had  captured  was  driven  past  us,  his  arms  pinioned 
behind  him  with  a  scarlet  girdle.  .  .  .  With  tense 
nerves  and  a  terrible  fear  in  our  hearts,  we  saw  him 
driven  across  the  little  opening  where  we  sat,  and  into 
the  thicket  beyond.  Here  my  eves  refused  to  follow. 
Alas!  that  my  ears  could  not  also  have  been  closed, 
that  I  might  not  have  heard  the  horrible  dagger 
thrusts  and   the   death  cry   that  followed. 


Shortly  after  this  Miss  Stone  learned  that,  with 
Mrs.  Tsilka,  she  was  to  be  separated  from  the  rest 
of  their  party.  Without  explanation,  without 
leave-taking  they  were  borne  away  alone,  weary 
and  worn  with  doubt,  all  through  the  night,  further 
into  the  wilderness.  At  last  they  learned,  from 
chance  fragments  of  the  brigands'  conversation, 
the  reason  of  their  capture:  — 

I  did  not  hear  the  remark,  but  the  answer  was, 
"  Think  how  manv  liras."  This  gave  me  my  first  ink- 
ling of  the  fact  that  we  had  been  taken  for  ransom. 
Still,  1  dared  not  believe  that  this  was  the  case,  for 
I  was  yet  under  the  spell  of  the  horrible  fear  that  our 
captors  would  murder  us  as  they  had  their  first  victim. 

The  brigands  were  in  their  way  not  unkindly 
disposed  to  their  prisoners,  readily  according  them 
such  little  comforts  as  lay  within  their  power  to 
confer.  One  of  them  even  presented  Miss  Stone 
with  a  bunch  of  wild  flowers.  Still  they  travelled 
on,  ready  to  drop  with  fatigue,  along  the  roughest 
of  trails,  and  through  thickets  where  the  low 
branches  threatened  to  sweep  them  from  their 
horses,  until,  towards  the  end  of  their  second 
night,  they  reached  their  first  resting-place:  — 

There  they  led  us  to  a  doorway,  and  through  some 
dark  outer  space  into  a  small  inner  room,  with  one 
barred  window.  A  light  was  brought,  and,  after  the 
brigands  had  spread  down  some  cloaks  for  us,  we  were 
left  to  ourselves.  The  horror  of  a  great  fear  fell  upon 
us  What  could  they  not  do  to  us  in  that  dark,  hid- 
den spot?  Why  had  they  brought  us  thither?  If  we 
should  be  killed  now,  no  one  in  the  world  would  know 
our  fate. 

Then  followed  a  trying  interview  with  the 
leaders  of  the  band,  the  outcome  of  which  was  the 
fixing  of  the  ladies'  ransom  at  £25,000,  with  the 
alternative  of  their  being  shot.  Neither  argu- 
ments nor  entreaties  could  move  the  brigand  chief; 
nor  for  some  days  was  Miss  Stone  allowed  even  to 
communicate  the  terms  of  their  ransom  to  her 
friends.  When  at  last  she  was  permitted  to  write, 
the  hopelessness  of  their  case  struck  like  a  death 
sentence  on  her  heart.  Twenty  days  were  fixed 
as  the  time  limit  for  the  negotiations. 

Eleven  days  passed;  then  our  dread  visitors  came  to 
us  again,  and  we  perceived  instantly  from  their  ominous 
manner  that  we  might  expect  the  worst.  Briefly  and 
gruffly  thev  told  us  that  our  attempt  to  reach  the 
world  had  failed.  "  Your  man  in  Bansko  has  done  no- 
thing," they  said. 

It  was  a  bitter,  bitter  disappointment.  Eleven  days 
of  our  twenty  had  been  lost.  Our  hopes  dark,  we  felt 
that  we  were  condemned  and  forgotten.  Only  nine 
days  of  life  left  to  us! 


The  Revolution  in  Higher  Education* 

By  Pbesident  Habpeb. 
In  the  "  North  American  Review "  for  April 
President  Harper,  of  Chicago  University,  discusses 
the  trend  of  university  and  college  education  in 
the  United  States.  What  he  says  about  colleges 
in  relation  to  universities  is  chiefly  of  local  Ameri- 
can interest,  but  what  he  says  as  to  the  growth  of 


Kkvibw  or  Rbtikws, 
Juk»  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


637 


the  importance  of  libraries  and  librarians  has  an 

interest  which  is  common  to  the  whole  civilised 

world:  — 

The  library  and  the  laboratory  have  already  prac- 
tically revolutionised  the  methods  of  higher  education. 
In  a  really  modern  institution,  the  chief  building  is  the 
library,  with  the  stacks  for  storage  purposes,  the  read- 
ing-room, the  offices  of  delivery,  the  rooms  for  semin- 
ary purposes;  it  is  the  centre  of  the  institutional 
activity.  The  librarian  is  one  of  the  most  learned 
members  of  the  faculty;  in  many  instances,  certainly, 
the  most  influential.  Lectures  are  given  by  him  on 
bibliography,  and  classes  are  organised  for  instruction 
in  the  use  of  books.  The  staff  of  assistants  in  the 
library  is  larger,  even,  than  was  the  entire  faculty  of 
the  same  institution  thirty  years  ago.  Volumes  are 
added  at  the  rate  of  thousands  in  a  single  year.  The 
periodical  literature  of  each  department  is  on  file.  The 
building  is  open  day  and  night.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  labora- 
tory; for  here  now  the  students,  likewise  the  profes- 
sors, who  cannot  purchase  for  themselves  the  books 
which  they  must  have,  spend  the  larger  portion  of 
their  lives.  A  greater  change  from  the  old  order  can 
hardly  be  conceived. 

He  predicts  that  some  of  us  will  see  the  day 
when  in  every  division  of  study  there  will  be 
professors  of  bibliography  and  methodology  whose 
function  it  will  be  to  teach  men  books  and  how 
to  use  them.  The  equipment  of  no  library  will  be 
complete  until  it  has  a  staff  of  men  and  women 
whose  entire  work  will  be  given  to  instruction  con- 
cerning the  use  of  books. 

But  if  the  library  has.  grown  in  importance,  still 

more  has  the  laboratory.      In  the  future,  he  says 

that  it  will  be  necessary  to  provide — 

distinct  laboratories,  though  not  in  every  case  separate 
buildings,  for  each  of  the  departments  of  natural  science, 
physics,  chemistry,  zoology,  geology,  mineralogy,  pa- 
laeontology anatomy,  physiology,  anthropology,  and  the 
rest.  The  building  and  equipment  of  a  single  one  of 
these  will  cost  more  than  the  entire  college  plant  of 
the  last  generation.  The  running  expenses,  not  includ- 
ing salaries,  of  one  of  these  laboratories  will  cost  more 
than  the  whole  expense  of  all  the  departments  of  science 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers. 

Another  great  change  which  is  coming  about  is 
the  lifting  up  of  professional  education,  and  the 
identification  of  the  professional  schools  with  the 
universities. 


A  "Church"  View  of  Modern 
"Dissent." 

"A  Silent  Revolution." 
"  Some  Tendencies  of  Modern  Nonconformity  " 
are  passed  under  survey  by  the  "  Church  Quar- 
terly Review,"  in  an  article  which  Nonconformists 
at  least,  with  their  usual  sensitiveness  to  Anglican 
criticism,  will  be  sure  to  talk  about  a  great  deal. 
The  writer  claims  to  speak  from  "  many  months 
of  ceaseless  investigation."  He  is  convinced  by 
"  a  little  thought "  that  the  dropping  of  the  word 
"  chapel  "  and  "  the  adoption  by  Dissenters  of  the 
style  and  title  of  the  Catholic  Church  amounts  to 
a  real,  if  quite  unconscious,  surrender."    "  Power- 


ful influences  have  intervened  to  elevate  the  cor- 
porate as  opposed  to  the  individualistic  aspect  of 
Dissent."  There  has,  indeed,  been  "  a  silent  re- 
volution." 

Influence  of  Gladstone. 
Mr.  Gladstone's  influence  supplemented  New- 
man's. "  Of  all  statesmen,  he  best  lived  out  the 
dictates  of  the  Nonconformist  conscience.  He 
contradicted  in  his  own  person  every  criticism  of 
the  Oxford  Movement."  In  the  Bulgarian  and 
Armenian  crises  he  "  played  upon  the  real  capacity 
for  generous  indignation  which  invariably,  if 
somewhat  inconveniently,  is  displayed  by  Nonr 
conformists  at  what  they  consider  to  be  persecu- 
tion." The  reviewer  chronicles  with  glee  the  fact 
that  "  Mr.  Gladstone  finally  divorced  '  the  Free 
Churches '  from  the  Protestant  extremists  in  the 
Church  of  England." 

Of  Carlyle  and  Ruskin. 

The  writings  of  Carlyle — with  his  refutation  of 
the  fancy  that  externals — to  wit,  clothes — do  not 
matter — and  still  more  of  John  Ruskin,  with  his 
appeal  to  buildings  and  paintings,  "  were  read  no- 
where with  more  enthusiasm  than  in  Nonconform- 
ist homes."  Hence  "  a  light  dawned  upon  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  the  glory  of  a  united  Christen- 
dom for  the  first  time  revealed  the  tragedy  of  our 
unhappy  divisions." 

In  architecture  and  upholstery  Nonconformity 
has  shown  the  influence  of  the  Gothic  revival. 
"  The  chapel  became  a  place  for  worship,  instead 
of  a  theatre  for  listening.  .  .  .  The  pulpit  re- 
places the  rostrum."  In  worship  "  the  hymns  of 
Mr.  Sankey  are  severely  repressed:  the  prayer, 
if  supposed  to  be  extempore,  is  often  recited  from 
a  furtively  concealed  manuscript  In  unexpected 
quarters  the  use  of  a  liturgy  is  advocated."  "  The 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  nourishes  clean- 
shaven '  clergy.'  " 

"  Conversion  "  Receding. 

Passing  to  what  he  calls  "  the  inner  side  of  the 
problem,"  the  writer  walks  on  less  secure  ground. 
"  Conversion  was  never  a  more  definite  fact  than 
in  the  eighties,"  but  belief  in  instantaneous  con- 
version has  since  receded  in  Nonconformist  circles. 
"  The  whole  atmosphere  of  revivalism  began  to 
be  dreaded,"  though  still  universal  in  the  Salvation 
Army  and  among  the  aggressive  Wesleyan  Mis- 
sions. "  The  simultaneous  mission  last  year  was 
an  attempt  to  resuscitate  Moodyism  without  Mr. 
Moody,  and  it  failed."  "  The  gospel  preached  to- 
day is  not  the  gospel  of  blood  and  fire  which  used 
to  be  preached  yesterday." 

"  Science  prepared  the  Nonconformist  for  a 
more  sympathetic  inquiry  into  the  reality  of 
sacramental  grace.  .  .  .  The  cry  '  Back  to 
Christ '  had  certainly  awakened  in  the  hearts  cf 


638 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20.  1902. 


many  ministers  a  passionate  determination  to 
secure  our  Lord's  Real  Presence  within  the  arena 
of  devotion."  So  a  "  High  Church  "  school  of 
Nonconformists  grew  up. 

"  A  Religion  of  the  Middle  Classes." 
A  more  serious  criticism  is  the  statement  that 
"  Nonconformity  in  England  has  become  a  religion 
of  the  middle  classes.  It  includes  wealth,  but 
not  aristocracy,  and  for  the  most  part  it  excludes 
the  poor."  The  establishment  of  adult  schools 
by  the  Society  of  Friends  is  described  by  saying 
"  there  is  a  Quakerism  for  the  poor  and  a  Quaker- 
ism for  the  rich,  the  one  diametrically  opposite  to 
the  other." 

Much  the  same  applies  to  Wesleyan  Methodism.  Aa 
for  the  Congregationalists,  Baptists,  and  Presbyterians, 
they  are  at  last  waking  up  to  the  fact  that  their  in- 
fluence among  operatives  in  large  English  towns  is 
virtually  nil.  ...  In  the  struggle  between  capital 
and  labour,  the  truth  has  become  more  and  more  plain 
that  Dissenters  are  usually  capitalists. 

"Dissenters  are  still  on  the  whole  Liberal,  but. 
apart  from  Welshmen,  they  care  nothing  for  Dis- 
establishment, and  on  Imperial  questions  they  are. 
in  many  cases,  willing  admirers  of  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain." 

The  Idolising  of  Success. 

Passing  to  theology,  the  writer  declares  "  the 
atmosphere  is,  doubtless,  latitudinarian,  save  pos- 
sibly among  the  Methodist  churches" — 

The  Virgin  Birth,  the  Miracles,  and  even  the  Resur- 
rection are  treated  as  quite  open  to  discussion  de  novo; 
prophecy  is  left  to  the  Plymouth  Brethren;  and  the 
conuitions  beyond  the  grave  neither  alarm  nor  inspire. 
For  the  moment,  all  other  considerations  are  swallowed 
up  in  the  overwhelming  discovery  that  the  Free 
Churches  are  at  last  beginning  to  get  on.  Success  is 
apt  to  be  regarded  as  the  sole  virtue,  and  failure  as  the 
sole  crime,  whether  in  minister,  evangelist,  or  deacon; 
and  Dr.  Robertson  Nicoll,  as  always,  wrote  the  exact 
mind  of  Nonconformity  when  he  called  upon  good  pa- 
triots to   "  fire   out  the  fools." 

Plea  for  Co-operation. 

The  writer  anticipates  a  "  period  of  closer  rivalry 
between  the  Church  and  Dissent."  He  notes  "  an 
entirely  novel  desire  to  come  to  terms  with  the 
Established  Church."  He  advocates  the  fostering 
of  "  a  social  and  political  entente,"  and  remarks  on 
the  surprising  good  which  has  resulted  from  civic 
co-operation,  as  in  Southampton  and  in  Chatham. 

In  conclusion  the  writer  says:  — 

With  all  its  imperfections.  Nonconformity  presents  it- 
self in  new  and  ampler  garments.  It  is  utterly  differ- 
ent from  traditional  Scottish  Presbyterianism,  from 
Continental  Lutheranism,  and  from  the  English  Dissent 
of  a  hundred  years  ago.  It  readily  adapts  itself  to  Co- 
lonial expansion,  and  it  precisely  suits  the  temper  of  the 
American  peoples.  To  suppress  such  an  upgrowth  is 
manifestly  impossible,  and,  like  every  other  fact  of  life, 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  Church  to  study  it.  .  .  Mean- 
while, let  us  cultivate  friendship.  Let  U3  acquire  know- 
ledge. 


Lord  Salisbury 

As  Viewed  bt  Mr.  T.  P.  (TConnob. 

There  is  only  one  article  that  calls  for  any  notice 
in  "  Pearson's  Magazine  "  for  May,  and  that  is  Mr. 
T.  P.  O'Connor's  fully  illustrated  and  tersely  written 
"  critical  sketch  "  of  Lord  Salisbury. 

A  Youthful  Counterpart  in  Lord  Hugh  Cecil. 

Mr.  O'Connor  begins  by  saying:  — 

If  you  want  to  understand  Lord  Salisbury  as  he 
once  was,  and  as,  in  many  essentials,  he  still  is,  you 
had  better  study  the  most  remarkable  of  his  sons. 
Lord  Salisbury  is  upwards  of  twenty  stone  weight;  Lord 
Hugh  Cecil  is  so  thin  that  it  seems  scarcely  possible, 
sometimes,  that  so  frail  a  body  should  contain  so  fiery 
a  soul.  But  the  Lord  Salisbury  of  yesterday  was  like 
the  Lord  Hugh  Cecil  of  to-day. 

The  likeness  between  the  youthful  Lord  Robert 
Cecil  and  Lord  Hugh  is  not  only  external.  Dis- 
illusioned, as  the  father  may  be  now,  he  was  once, 
like  the  son  now,  an  enthusiast.  Mr.  O'Connor  con- 
tinues:— 

Pallid,  ascetic-looking,  with  a  rapt  look  and  a  tremble 
in  the  voice,  the  Apostle  of  Sacerdotalism  within  the 
Church  of  England,  and  an  enemy  of  every  form  of 
Liberalism  in  religious  thought,  Lord  Hugh  Cecil  seenn 
like  some  anachronism  that  has  travelled  into  the  secu- 
lar life  of  the  nineteenth  century  from  a  cloister  of 
the  fourteenth.  Such  also  was  Lord  Salisbury  when 
he  was  a  young  man. 

A  Comparison  with  Bismarck. 
Bismarck  and  Lord  Salisbury,  although  so  un- 
like, were  yet  alike.  Neither  ever  got  rid  of  the 
idea  "  that  the  government  of  nations  should  be  in 
the  hands  of  an  aristocrat  closeted  with  a  Sov- 
ereign, and  scornful  of  all  modern  developments." 
Akin  to  this  feeling  is  probably  Lord  Salisbury's 
well-known  shyness  and  love  of  seclusion:  — 

Indeed,  he  is  so  little  known  in  general  society  that 
a  man  so  prominent  as  Mr.  John  Morley  has  never  ex- 
changed a  word  with  him.  Probably  thnre  are  not  halt- 
a  dozen  men,  outside  the  members  of  his  Cabinet, 
who  have  ever  had  a  conversation  of  any  length  with 
him. 

His  Unruly  Tongue. 

Mr.  O'Connor  says:  — 

There  have  been  many  rasping  tongues  in  the  British 
Parliament,  but  there  have  been  few — at  least,  among 
educated  men  of  high  birth — whose  tongue  has  left  so 
many  stings  as  that  of  Lord  Salisbury.  On  more  than 
one  occasion  he  has  been  brought  into  collision  by  it, 
not  only  with  political  foes,  but  also  with  political 
friends;  and,  indeed,  there  was  a  period  in  his  life  when 
his  tongue  and  haughty  temper  seemed  likely  entirely 
to  wreck  his  career. 

The  story  of  how  Lord  Robert  played  at  apologis- 
ing for  having  stigmatised  an  act  of  Mr.  Gladstone 
as  "  more  worthy  of  an  attorney  than  of  a  states- 
man "  is  deliciously  told  by  Mr.  O'Connor. 

In  this  matter  of  an  ill-regulated   tongue,   too, 

Lord  Hugh  is  singularly  like  his  father:  — 

He  is  constantly  getting  himself  and  his  party  into 
hot  water  by  the  vehemence  and  rashness  of  his  convic- 
tions, by  his  want  of  the  sense  of  proportion,  of  the 
spirit  of  compromise,  and  of  the  power  to  understand 
and   bend   before   the    spirit    of   his   times.       But    his 


Review  op  Rkvihws, 
Jcne  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


639 


escapades  are  not  in  the  least  worse  than  those  of  Lord 
Salisbury  when  Lord  Salisbury  was  of  the  same  age, 
or  even  older. 

Journalism  and  the  "  Saturday  Review." 
Mr.  O'Connor  dwells  with  most  pleasure  on  the 
time  when  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  a  poor  younger  son 
of  twenty-six,  married  a  judge's  daughter  (a  mesal- 
liance in  those  days),  and  became  poorer  still, 
was  befriended  by  the  now  forgotten  Beresford 
Hope,  and  became  a  regular  contributor  to  the 
brilliant  and  high-paying  "  Saturday  Review  ":  — 

Here  it  was  that  Lord  Salisbury  learned  that  art  of 
sardonic  phrase-making  which  has  been  at  once  his 
bane  and  his  glory  in  political  life.  Here  it  was  that 
he  nourished  that  hatred  and  contempt  for  Disraeli 
which  was  the  badge  of  his  young  school  of  ecclesias- 
tical Tories;  and  here  it  was,  above  all  things,  that  he 
learned  the  art  of  rapid  work,  and  especially  of  rapid 
writing,  which  also  has  been  a  two-edged  sword  to  him 
in  his  official  career. 

At  Hatfield  he  seems  the  least  occupied  person 
about,  the  reason  for  which,  Mr.  O'Connor  thinks, 
is  that  he  writes  his  official  despatches  with  the 
facility  of  the  practised  journalist  with  the  printer's 
devil  at  his  elbow. 

His  Chief  Weaknesses. 

His  facility  in  writing,  says  Mr.  O'Connor,  ha3 
sometimes  been  a  fatal  gift.  "  There  was  a  time 
when  Lord  Salisbury's  despatches  were  little  short 
of  a  great  European  peril."  He  never  makes  a 
speech  without  committing  a  "  glaring  indiscre- 
tion " — ineptitudes  explained  by  his  critic  as  pro- 
bably due  to  his  aloofness  from  the  world  and  hi3 
habit  of  turning  away  his  eyes  and  attention  from 
his  audience.  This  same  aloofness,  shyness,  and 
dislike  of  new  faces  has  caused  him  to  "  stuff  "  his 
Cabinet  with  relations. 

Mr.  O'Connor  concludes  a  most  interesting  paper 

by  remarking:  — 

Lord  Salisbury  is  unto  the  other  Ministers  as  the 
Matterhorn  to  the  smaller  mountains  that  rise  around 
it — he  is  in  the  House  of  Lords  and  among  these  col- 
leagues, but  not  of  them.  And  so,  with  all  his  wonder- 
ful position,  his  tremendous  prominence,  his  towering 
personality,  he  seems  in  the  life  of  England  and  among 
his   countrvmen   detached,   lonely,   sombre. 


The  Educational  Scheme. 

A  Deeexce  of  the  Bill. 

Mr.  Cloudesley  Brereton  writes  on  the  Education 
Bill  in  the  May  "  Monthly  Review."  In  general 
his  judgment  is  favourable  to  the  Bill,  on  the 
ground  that  "  it  is  probably  as  good  a  one  as  can  be 
expected  under  the  circumstances."  The  supreme 
merit  of  the  measure  is  its  adoption,  with  certain 
reservations,  of  one  local  authority  for  all  grades 
of  education!  He  maintains  that  local  control  is 
guaranteed,  as  it  does  not  lie  so  much  in  the  count- 


ing of  heads  as  in  the  power  of  the  parse.  If  the 
one  or  two  representatives  of  the  public  authority 
are  not  satisfied  with  the  proceedings  of  the  Board 
of  Managers,  the  superior  body  will  withhold  sup- 
plies, regardless  of  the  majority  on  the  manage- 
ment. As  to  the  defects  of  the  Bill,  Mr.  Brereton 
finds  one  of  them  in  the  fact  that  nothing  is  said 
about  the  presence  of  women  on  the  committees, 
and  he  argues  that  the  County  Councils  should  be 
compelled  to  nominate  at  least  one  or  two  women 
to  represent  female  education.  The  Bill  also 
neglects  to  provide  against  cases  of  unjust  dis- 
missal. Mr.  Brereton  does  not  believe  that  the 
Bill  will  lead  to  an  unnecessary  multiplication  of 
small  schools.  Financial  considerations  will  pre- 
vent that,  as  the  cost  of  building  new  schools  will 
have  to  be  met  either  by  the  parish  or  the  denomi- 
national body  which  needs  them. 

In  the  "  Fortnightly  "  Mr.  Brereton  has  another 
paper  on  the  same  subject.  He  says  that  while 
the  opponents,  of  the  Bill  trot  out  the  stale  old  catch- 
words about  entrusting  the  management  of  edu- 
cation to  a  body  elected  for  roads  and  drains,  they 
ignore  the  fact  that  the  County  Councils  have  al- 
ready successfully  dealt  with  education  of  a  secon- 
dary kind  on  a  large  scale.  The  Bill,  like  every 
other  reform,  is  not  an  unmixed  blessing.  But  it 
brings  a  great  number  of  advantages  immeasurably 
nearer  than  they  were  before,  and  bids  fair  to  be- 
come "  Our  Educational  Act  of  Settlement." 

Db.  Macxamaba's  Views. 
Dr.  Macnamara,  as  might  be  expected,  gives  a 
very  different  valuation  of  the  Bill.  He  follows 
Mr.  Brereton  in  the  "  Fortnightly."  It  would  be 
impossible,  he  says,  to  devise  a  more  hopeless 
scheme  than  the  Bill,  the  passage  of  which  will  only 
transmit  the  fight  from  Parliament  to  the  localities, 
and  the  smaller  the  locality  the  keener,  the  more 
protracted,  and  the  more  bitterly  personal  the 
fight.  Under  the  Bill  the  Education  Committees 
need  not  contain  a  single  directly  elected  person. 
With  very  few  exceptions  the  Voluntary  Schools 
are  in  a  hopeless  condition.  They  are  staffed 
mainly  by  juvenile  and  ill-qualified  teachers,  their 
classes  are  unteachably  large,  their  premises  are 
old  and  dilapidated,  their  apparatus  is  meagre  and 
primitive,  and  what  certificated  teachers  they  have 
are  shamefully  overworked  and  scandalously 
underpaid.  In  view  of  this  fact,  Dr.  Macnamara 
is  glad  that  the  Government  has  raised  the  ques- 
tion of  maintaining  these  schools  wholly  from  pub- 
lic sources,  for  it  is  high  time  that  we  gave  up  the 
dangerous  anachronism  of  maintaining  in  part  the 
education  of  a  majority  of  working-class  children 
upon  the  proceeds  of  jumble  sales  and  ping-pong 
tournaments.  As  to  the  finance  of  the  Bill.  Dr. 
Macnamara  ridicules  the  2d.  rate  for  higher  educa- 
tion.     In  the  small  district  the  proceeds  of  a  2d. 


640 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


rate  would  be  gone  before  they  got  the  roof  on  a 
new  secondary  school.  Dr.  Macnamara  also  con- 
demns the  restriction  against  keeping  children  of 
over  fifteen  in  elementary  schools.  If  the  artisan 
class  care  to  make  sacrifices  to  keep  their  children 
at  school  beyond  the  normal  age,  it  should  be  the 
grateful  duty  of  the  State  to  give  them  every 
facility.  Such  children  in  many  districts  could 
not  proceed  to  a  secondary  school,  as  in  many 
rural  areas  and  small  urban  districts  there  will  be 
no  secondary  school  provision. 

Professor  Bryce's  Criticism. 
Mr.  Bryce  contributes  to  the  "  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury "  a  f-ew  words  on  the  Education  Bill.  His 
article  is  a  model  of  lucid  and  temperate  exposi- 
tion. He  complains  of  the  Bill  that  it  weakens 
or  destroys  the  two  forces  which  since  1870  have 
worked  in  improvement  of  elementary  education. 
One  is  the  School  Boards  and  the  other  the  Educa- 
tion Department.  The  Bill  is,  therefore,  destruc- 
tive rather  than  constructive,  but  the  only  thing 
that  it  effects  is  that  it  secures  and  will  tend  to  ex- 
tend the  denominational  schools. 

The  denominational  schools  are  safe  until  some  strong 
reaction  in  public  feeling  sets  in.  But  we  shall  be  left 
with  rates  largely  increased,  with  a  complex  and  cum- 
brous system  of  machinery,  with  secondary  education 
thrown  into  the  background,  with  the  prospect  of  seeing 
a  hot  ecclesiastical  battle  joined  oyer  the  whole  field 
from  Parliament  down  to  the  District  Councils,  and  we 
shall  have  advanced  not  one  step  towards  that  which 
ought  to  have  been  the  goal  of  our  efforts — to  render 
the  school  of  England,  both  elementary  and  secondary, 
•fit  for  the  work  which  England  expects  from  them,  and 
which  every  year  shows  to  be  more  urgently  needed. 


The  Present  State  of  Cuba. 

By  Mr.  Bryce. 

Mr.  Bryce  recently  visited  Cuba,  and  in  the 
"  North  American  Review  "  for  April  he  submits 
some  of  the  reflections  which  were  suggested  to 
him  during  his  stay  in  that  island.  He  confines 
himself  to  stating  the  impressions  which  he  de- 
rived from  what  he  saw  of  Cuba  himself,  and  to 
indicating  the  conditions  of  the  problem  which  the 
Cubans  on  the  one  hand  and  the  American  people 
on  the  other  now  have  to  solve.  Cuba,  naturally 
rich,  has  remained  for  the  most  part  an  unde- 
veloped country.  With  an  area  of  36,000  square 
miles  it  has  only  a  population  of  1,500,000,  although 
it  could  Buppport  by  agriculture  alone,  leaving  out 
of  account  mining  and  lumbering,  10,000,000  of 
people.  One  is  everywhere  struck  by  the  change 
that  might  be  wrought  by  the  presence  of  capital, 
by  the  increase  of  labour,  by  the  aid  or  supervision 
of  an  intelligent  administration.  At  present, 
however,  although  her  ultimate  future  is  hopeful, 
she  is  passing  through  a  very  great  crisis,  which 
entitles  her  to  the  favourable  consideration  of  the 


United  States,  especially  as  through  her  severance 

from  Spain  she  has  incurred  loss  as  regards  the 

Spanish  market. 

There  is   not  much  friction   between  the  black 

and  white  population,  partly  because  the  Cubans 

are  polite  and   courteous,  and  the   negroes  show 

little  animosity  against  the  whites.       Cuba  needs 

emigrants,  but  she  needs  most  of  all  the  admission 

of  her  products  free  of  duty  to  the  United  States. 

This,    however,    she    cannot    obtain  except  at  the 

price  of  annexation.      There  is  little  public  feeling 

in  the  island,  but  their  sentiment  responds  to  the 

name  of  national  independence:  — 

Broadly  speaking,  the  impression  left  on  the  mind  of  a 
visitor  three  or  four  months  ago — for  I  cannot  speak 
of  what  may  have  happened  since  then — was,  that 
although  Cuba  has  never  been  a  nation  in  the  political 
sense,  there  is  in  her  people  a  sentiment  of  nationality, 
based  on  community  of  religion,  language,  habits,  and 
ideas,  stTong  enough  to  make  them  desire  to  remain 
apart,  in  the  enjoyment  of  as  much  independence  as 
they  can  secure.  This  is  the  dominant  feeling,  though, 
no  doubt,  a  minority,  respectable  by  its  wealth  and 
social  position,  would  be  led  by  its  economic  interests 
to  acquiesce  in  union  with  the  mighty  neighbour  whose 
will  can  maintain  or  reduce  or  expunge  a  tariff  which 
affects  its  material  prosperity. 

Mr.  Bryce  then  proceeds  to  discuss  what  would 
happen  from  the  annexation  of  Cuba.  He  says 
that  she  would  prosper  most  under  a  strong  central 
government  of  monarchical  or  oligarchical  type, 
coupled  with  a  liberal  provision  of  local  self- 
governing  institutions,  to  be  worked  in  small  areas 
by  the  people  themselves  in  such  wise  as  to  give 
them  the  habit  of  civic  duty,  by  which  they  might 
in  time  become  fit  for  democratic  republicanism — 

Cuba  is  now  receiving  a  republican  constitution  of 
the  type  usual  in  American  countries.  How  it  will 
work  few  will  venture  to  predict.  Neither  will  anyone 
venture  to  predict  that  circumstances  beyond  the  con- 
trol, either  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  Cubans 
themselves,  may  not  ultimately  bring  the  island  into 
the  United  States,  as  a  territory  like  Hawaii,  or  as  a 
full-fledged  State. 

In  the  following  passage  Mr.  Bryce  sums  up  the 

conclusions  to  which  he  has  arrived:  — 

But  no  party  feeling  in  the  United  States,  nor  any 
compassion  wThich  anyone  in  Europe  may  feel  for  the 
misfortunes  of  Spain,  ought  to  prevent  a  recognition  of 
what  the  American  administration  has  done  for  Cuba 
within  the  last  four  years.  The  difficulties  were  enor- 
mous, and  the  spirit  shown  has  been  admirable.  The 
results  attained,  considering  both  those  difficulties  and 
the  shortness  of  the  time,  have  been  of  high  permanent 
value.  The  deadly  scourge  of  yellow  fever  has  been 
virtually  extirpated.  The  cities  have  been  improved 
and  rendered  healthy.  A  stimulus  has  been  given  to 
material  progress.  A  powerful  impulse  has  been  given 
to  education.  The  example  of  an  efficient  and  honest 
administration  has  been  presented  to  a  people  who  for 
centuries  had  seen  nothing  of  the  kind.  The  Military 
Governor  and  his  lieutenants  have  had  to  hold  their 
course  through  rocks  and  shoals  more  numerous  and 
more  troublesome  than  can  be  known  to  anyone  outside 
the  island.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  close  these  brief  re- 
flections with  a  sincere  tribute  to  the  character  and 
abilities  and  enlightened  energy  of  General  Leonard 
Wood,  who  deserves  to  be  long  remembered  with  honour 
both  by  those  whose  affairs  he  has  administered  in 
so  upright  a  spirit,  and  by  his  countrymen  at  home. 


Review  oi'  Be  views, 
J  ike  SO,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


641 


Some  Problems  of  Empire. 

Sir  H.  H.  Johnston  contributes  to  the  "  Nine- 
teenth Century  "  an  interesting  paper  on  "  Prob- 
lems of  the  Empire."  He  begins  by  pointing  out 
that  all  the  risks  arising  from  failure  or  partial 
failure  to  subdue  the  Boera,  all  the  expenditure  of 
hardly  earned  money,  and  three-fourths  of  the  loss 
of  life,  have  fallen  upon  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
Empire  as  a  whole  participated,  but  no  portion  of 
the  Empire  outside  these  two  islands  has  seriously 
contributed  towards  the  expenditure.  As  it  was 
in  South  Africa,  so  it  would  be  in  India  if  it  re- 
volted, or  were  attacked  by  another  Power.  Under 
present  circumstances,  therefore,  Sir  H.  H.  John- 
ston comes  to  the  conclusion  that  there  is  really 
an  excuse  for  a  Little  Englander  Party. 

Our  Relations  to  the  Colonies. 
The  only  risks  of  war  which  we  undergo  at  pre- 
sent are  from  questions  connected  with  our  out- 
lying Empire.  Dissociated  from  our  self-govern- 
ing Colonies,  no  longer  pledged  to  maintain  a 
single  soldier  in  South  Africa,  we  should  practi- 
cally have  the  same  Navy  as  we  have  at  present, 
and  the  fact  that  all  our  Colonies  had  become  in- 
dependent yet  friendly  republics  would  not  seri- 
ously in  the  long  run  affect  the  value  of  our  trade, 
lie  would  dislike  such  an  outcome,  but  perhaps  to 
those  who  live  in  these  islands  it  would  be  prefer- 
able to  the  growth  of  a  taxation  which  must  even- 
tually become  intolerable,  and  the  constant  risk  of 
some  incident  in  the  Pacific  or  the  Western  Atlan- 
tic which  might  launch  us  into  a  world-wide  strug- 
gle, and  lead  to  our  invasion  by  a  foreign  foe. 

The  Burden  of  Taxation. 
Therefore,  Sir  H.  H.  Johnston  thinks  it  is  time 
to  ask  the  self-governing  Colonies  whether  it  is 
wise  or  fair  that  they  should  not  bear  their  Im- 
perial burden.  What  Federation  means  is  the 
spreading  of  equal  taxation  over  the  whole  Empire. 
At  present  fifteen  million  taxpayers  in  the  United 
Kingdom  maintain  the  whole  burden  of  Empire 
upon  their  own  shoulders.  He  proposes  that  every 
taxpayer  in  the  self-governing  divisions  of  the  Bri- 
tish Empire  should  pay  a  small  Imperial  tax  which, 
together  with  the  profits  derived  from  a  preferen- 
tial tariff  should  constitute  an  Imperial  Fund, 
out  of  which  the  Imperial  Army  and  Navy,  Diplo- 
matic and  Consular  services  should  be  supported. 

An  Imperial  Council. 
In  return  for  this  taxation  there  must  be  repre- 
sentation on  the  Imperial  Council.  This  sharing 
of  responsibility  as  well  as  taxation  must  come  if 
the  Empire  is  to  hold  together.  An  Imperial 
Council  thus  constituted  would  deal  with  ques- 
tions of  foreign  policy,  the  Army,  the  Navy,  Im- 
8 


perial  tariffs,  and  right  of  succession.  He  thinks 
that  it  would  be  a  great  relief  to  the  British  Cabi- 
net if  it  could  place  the  whole  question  of  Ireland 
before  the  Imperial  Council.  As  the  result  of  this 
federation  the  word  "  Colony  "  wouiu  cease  to  exist. 
India  would  be  represented  in  the  Imperial  Coun- 
cil by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  and  by  some 
ex-Viceroy  or  native  Indian  prince  selected  by 
the  King.  He  makes  a  further  suggestion,  that  as 
the  federation  of  the  Empire  takes  definite  form, 
there  might  grow  up  along  with  it  certain  semi-in- 
dependent States,  who  would  be  willing  to  enter 
into  quasi-tributary  connection.  It  would  be  will- 
ing to  admit  within  its  league  of  peace,  of  Fair  and 
Free  Trade,  any  outside  nations  who  chose  to 
join  it  on  mutually  self-respecting  bases. 

Government  by  Consent. 
Sir  H.  H.  Johnston  says  that  the  time  has  gone 
by  when  we  can  look  to  force,  and  especially  the 
force  inherent  in  two  British  islands,  to  maintain 
our  vast  Empire.  Government  by  consent  and  a 
union  by  affection  must  more  and  more  supersede 
government  by  force.  We  should  accustom  our- 
selves to  the  possibility  of  having  some  day  to 
treat  men  of  other  races  and  skin-colour  as  equals, 
and  at  all  times  with  more  tact  and  sympathy  than 
we  employ  at  present.  Our  national  colours  should 
be  white,  yellow,  and  black,  with  a  touch  of  Britisn 
red.  We  have  little  to  learn  in  the  way  of  jus- 
tice, honesty,  and  liberty,  but  we  have  a  great  deal 
to  learn  in  the  department  of  manners.  The  Im- 
perial Council  would  be  at  first  little  more  than 
an  outgrowth  from,  and  enlargement  of,  the  British 
Cabinet.  The  King  might  nominate  several  dis- 
tinguished persons  to  the  position  of  a  seat  on  the 
Council  Board  of  the  Empire.  It  would  be  a  Bri- 
tish Bundesrath.  He  then  discusses  what  the  Im- 
perial Council  should  do,  urges  the  opening  of  the 
Consular  and  Diplomatic  services  to  candidates 
from  the  colonies,  and  concludes  his  article  by  ad- 
vocating a  differential  tariff  for  Imperial  products. 
The  Empire  should  differentiate  in  favour  of  the 
products  and  industries  of  the  Empire,  as  against 
the  rest  of  the  world.  Friendly  nations  with  a 
desire  to  show  us  reciprocity  could  no  doubt  be 
granted  the  same  or  nearly  similar  rates  to  those 
prevailing  in  the  Empire. 

By  Sin  Hobekt  Gikiin. 
In  the  "Nineteenth  Century"  for  May,  Sir  Robert 
Giffen  takes  up  his  parable  against  the  proposed 
Imperial  Zollverein,  which  he  declares  quite  im- 
practicable, and  against  the  proposed  differential 
duty,  which,  he  maintains,  would  do  far  more  harm 
than  good.  He  is  absolutely  opposed  to  Mr.  Rhodes' 
favourite  idea,  and  it  is  very  difficult  to  resist  the 
argument  which  he  sets  forth  as  to  the  difficulty 
of  carrying  it  out.      He  says:  — 


642 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


At  the  time  of  the  famous  Hofmeyr  suggestion  that 
the  Colonies  and  the  Mother  Country  should  impose 
a  special  tax  of  two  per  cent,  ad  valorem  on  ail  imports 
from  foreign  countries,  a  duty  calculated  to  yield  about 
£7,000,000.  which  could  be  'appropriated  to  purposes 
of  mutual  defence.  I  recollect  making  a  calculation — 
(1)  that  the  portion  of  the  £7,000.000  paid  by  the 
United  Kingdom  would  be  nearly  the  whole:  (2)_  that 
the  price  of  the  commodities  imported  into  the  United 
Kingdom  from  the  Colonies,  as  well  as  from  foreign 
countries,  would  be  raised  by  a  larger  sum;  and  (3) 
that  the  Colonies,  contributing  a  small  part  of  the 
amount,  would  be  more  than  compensated  bv  the  higher 
prices  obtained  for  their  produce  in  the  United  King- 
dom, while  the  Mother  Country,  in  turn,  would  obtain 
no  such  compensation  from  higher  prices  in  the  Colonies 
on  its  exports  to  them,  owing  to  the  small  proportion 
of  such  exports  with  which  foreign  countries  really 
competed.  Disillusionment  must  thus  follow  any  re- 
ciprocity arrangement  of  this  sort.  Instead  of  tending 
to  political  union,  it  will  almost  certa:nly  have  the  re- 
verse effect. 

But  if  differential  duties  would  tend  to  disinte- 
gration, Sir  Robert  Giffen  maintains  that  Free 
Trade  would  tend  to  union,  especially  if  Free 
Trade  were  supplemented  by  one  or  two  changes, 
which  he  suggests:  — 

I  would  next  suggest,  as  a  help  towards  commercial 
union,  and  as  being,  in  fact,  a  union  of  that  nature,  as 
far  as  it  goes,  the  formation  of  an  intimate  postal,  ^tele- 
graph, and  communication  union,  independent  of.  though 
not  opposing,  postal  and  telegraphic  agreements  with 
foreign  countries. 

Monetary  union,  again,  should  be  promoted  as  far  as 
practicable,  and  the  subject,  at  any  rate,  should  be 
studied  in  common. 

Another  step  that  might  be  taken  woulu  be  the  com- 
mon negotiations  of  all  commercial  treaties,  so  that,  no 
treaty  could  be  made  that  did  not  bind  the  whole  Em- 
pire on  the  one  side,  and  did  not  bind  each  foreign 
Government  to  the  whole  Empire  on  the  other  side. 

He  then  points  out  that  to  carry  out  even  those 
moderate  proposals,  it  would  be  necessary  to  bring 
the  Colonies  more  directly  into  the  council:  — 

The  condition  of  most  of  these  arrangements,  it 
need  hardly  be  pointed  out.  would  be  the  formation 
of  a  Council  of  the  Empire,  which  would  consider,  among 
other  things,  the  whole  question  of  Imperial  communi- 
cations, monetary  union,  assimilation  of  commercial 
law,  and,  finally,  the  negotiation  of  commercial 
treaties  for  the  Empire  as  a  unit.  At  this  point  we 
touch  upon  the  more  political  side  of  federation.  A 
Council  of  the  Empire  is  as  obviously  required  for  pur- 
poses of  common  defence,  and  for  promoting  the  general 
welfare  of  the  whole  body,  as  it  is  for  commercial  union. 

A  Canadian  Sfggestion. 

Mr.  Watson  Griffin,  of  Toronto,  contributes  to 
the  "  Empire  Review  "  for  May  a  paper  entitled 
"  An  Imperial  Alliance,"  in  which  he  makes  very 
definite  suggestions  as  to  how  Federation  should 
be  brought  about.  In  a  future  Federation,  he 
says,  the  supremacy  of  the  British  Parliament 
must  be  abolished,  the  Crown  being  the  only  bond 
of  union.  The  question  should  first  be  simplified 
by  the  inclusion  of  all  British-American  colonies 
in  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  An  Imperial  Council 
should  be  formed,  consisting  of  the  King,  and  the 
Prime  Ministers  of  the  United  Kingdom,  Canada. 
Australia,  and  New  Zealand.      Government  owner- 


ship of  cables  would  make  intercommunication 
easy,  and  any  policy  agreed  upon  by  the  Prime 
Ministers  unanimously  would  be  almost  certain  to 
secure  the  support  of  all  the  Parliaments.  The 
Imperial  Council  should  be  assisted  by1  an  Imperial 
High  Commission  residing  permanently  in  London. 
An  Imperial  Conference  should  be  held  in  London 
for  three  or  four  weeks  once  in  two  years,  at 
such  a  time  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  sessions  of 
the  various  Parliaments.  War  might  be  declared 
by  the  Government  of  the  United  Kingdom,  on  be- 
half of  the  Empire,  with  the  consent  of  the  ma- 
jority of  the  Imperial  Council,  but  the  different 
Parliaments  of  the  Empire  would  have  to  decide 
how  much  money  they  would  vote  to  carry  on  the 
war. 


What  I  Should  Do  with  Ireland. 

Br  Me.  T.  W.  Kussell,  M.P. 

Mr.  T.  W.  Russell  is  getting  on.  He  has  not 
yet  found  Salvation  as  a  Home  Ruler,  and  he  is 
still  ploughing  his  furrow,  like  Lord  Rosebery. 
But  he  maintains  that  it  is  not  a  lonely  one. 

His  fundamental  thesis  is  that  nothing  stands  in 
the  way  of  England's  reconciliation  with  Ireland 
but  a  handful  ot  landlords,  most  of  whom  are 
broken  and  bankrupt,  and  an  advance  of  credit 
which  would  be  as  safe  as  the  Bank  of  England. 
After  a  hundred  years  of  direct  responsibility 
for  the  government  of  Ireland  we  have  not  yet 
touched  the  heart  of  the  people.  Of  this  no  fur- 
tner  evidence  is  required  than  the  fact  "  of  un- 
speakable sadness  "  that  the  King  has  been  form- 
ally and  publicly  advised  by  his  Ministers  to  ab- 
stain from  paying  a  visit  to  Ireland. 

We  are  in  an  entirely  false  position.  After  hav- 
ing disarmed  the  garrison  in  Ireland  we  imagine 
that  we  can  still  hold  the  fort,  and  stupidly  pre- 
tend to  ignore  the  wishes  of  Ireland,  and  the  ideas 
of  the  Irish.  This  is  absurd  and  antiquated  non- 
sense. Mr.  Russell  asks  that  the  people  of  Ireland, 
of  every  class  and  creed,  should  have  their  share 
in  the  administration  of  the  country.  Let  North 
and  South  work  after  their  own  ideals,  but  let 
us  at  any  price  get  rid  of  the  jackanapes  in  the 
Castle,  and  let  us  govern  the  country,  not  for 
a  minority  and  a  class,  but  for  the  whole  people. 
Instead  of  going  along  in  Mr.  Russell's  way,  how- 
ever, he  notes  with  disgust  that  the  Liberal-Union- 
ists have  actually  been  asked  by  means  of  the 
chief  Government  Bills  of  the  session — first,  to 
undo  the  Education  Settlement  of  1870;  secondly, 
to  take  the  initial  step  in  a  return  to  Protection; 
and  thirdly,  to  undo  the  foundation  principle  of 
Mr.  Gladstone's  land  legislation. 


RKV1KW  OF   ItBVIBWS, 

June  20,  1902. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THE  REVIEWS. 


643 


What  Mr.  Russell  Would  Do. 
In  contrast  to  this,  Mr.  Russell  quotes  the  an- 
swer which  he  made  to  a  prominent  English  Lib- 
eral, who  asked  him  what  he  would  do  if  he  were 
charged  with  the  duty  of  dealing  with  Irish  affairs. 
He  answered  as  follows,  and  it  gives  the  gist  of  his 
paper,  so  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  it  here:  — 


"  Mr. 


I  said,   "  I  should  begin  by  recognising 


facts — the  facts  of  the  past  as  well  as  the  facts  of  the 
present  day.  I  should  frankly  and  openly  confer  with 
the  leaders  of  the  Irish  people.  I  should  tell  them — 
what,  indeed,  they  already  know — that  in  the  present 
temper  of  the  British  public  their  demand  for  an  Irish 
Legislature,  be  it  a  just  or  an  unjust  demand,  was  im- 
possible of  realisation.  I  should  ask  them  not  indeed 
to  relinquish  it — because  that  would  be  to  insult  them — 
but  to  set  it  aside  for  the  time  being  and  without  pre- 
judice, in  order  that  they  might  co-operate  in  securing 
great  and  clamant  reforms  for  the  Irish  people.  In 
spite  of  the  prejudice  against  programmes  I  should  say 
to  the  Irish  leaders,  '  Here  are  questions  which  every- 
one agrees  must  sooner  or  later  be  taken  up  and  dealt 
with:  (a)  The  land;  (b)  Higher  education;  (c)  Dublin 
Castle;  (d)  Private  Bill  procedure;  (e)  Licensing  Re- 
form; and  lastly,  the  government  of  Ireland  with  due 
regard  to  the  ideas  and  wishes  of  the  Irish  people."  I 
should  promise  frank  and  hearty  co-operation  in  securing 
these  ends.  When  these  great  reforms  had  been  achieved 
it  would  be  time  enough  to  raise  afresh  the  national  is- 
sue. My  contention  would  be  that  with  these  reforms 
accomplished  the  demand  for  Home  Rule  would  have 
lost  much,  if  not  the  whole  of  its  force.  The  argu- 
ment for  neglect  and  grievance  would  be  wholly  gone. 
But  in  any  case  Home  Rule  would  then  have  lost  almost 
all  its  terrors,  and  the  question  could  be  dealt  with 
on  its  merits.  There  would  have  been  called  into  exist- 
ence something  like  a  homogeneous  people. 

Judge  O'Connoe  Mosejs'  View. 

In  the  "Fortnightly  Review"  Judge  O'Connor 
Morris  deals  with  the  "  Irish  Land  Bill  of  1902," 
which  he  condemns,  not  so  much  for  its  detailed 
defects  as  for  the  general  badness  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  "  land  purchase,"  which  he  always  puts  in 
inverted  commas.  The  defect  of  the  Bill  is  that 
it  does  not  touch  the  roots  of  the  Irish  Land  Ques- 
tion; it  does  not  set  forth  a  single  proposal  that 
would  effect  a  real  reform  in  the  Irish  Land  sys- 
tem. It  is  a  little  cockle-boat  that,  were  it  ever 
launched — and  this  is  in  the  highest  degree  im- 
probable— would  soon  be  swamped  in  the  mael- 
strom of  Irish  agrarian  troubles.  The  Bill  makes 
hardly  any  change  in  the  relations  of  Irish  land- 
lords and  tenants.  The  payment  for  estates  in 
cash  instead  of  land  stock  is  not  a  sufficient  in- 
centive to  sell.  Mr.  Morris  says  that  "  land  pur- 
chase "  is  an  immoral  and  bad  policy,  and  as  for 
compulsory  purchase,  it  would  impose  an  enormous 
burden  upon  the  general  tax-payer,  it  would  create 
a  type  of  ownership  in  Ireland  for  which  her  cli- 
mate and  soil  are  unfit,  and  constitute  the  worst 
confiscation  which  Ireland  has  ever  known. 

The  Need  for  Inquiry. 
Mr.  Morris  urges,  in  conclusion,  that  a  Commis- 
sion of  the  highest  authority  should  be  appointed, 


like  the  Devonshire  Commission  of  1843-44,  which 
should  investigate  the  Land  Question  in  all  its 
bearings  and  expose  the  results  which  have  fol- 
lowed from  land  purchase.  He  is  convinced  that 
such  a  Commission  would  report  that  true  reform 
can  be  found  only  in  the  improvement  of  the  rela- 
tions of  landlord  and  tenant 


An  American  on  "Husbands  and 
Wives/ 

"  Rafford  Pyke  "  contributes  an  admirable  article 
to  the  "  Cosmopolitan  "  on  "  Husbands  and  Wives." 
On  the  whole,  says  this  writer,  of  the  millions  of 
marriages  among  "Western  nations,  "  it  is  impos- 
sible to  deny  that  the  great  majority  of  them  are 
happy  in  a  large  sense.  .  .  .  The  number  of 
really  unhappy  marriages  is  a  very  small  one." 
Two  great  elements  are  supposed  to  make,  and  do 
make,  for  wedded  happiness — natural  selection 
based  on  the  sex-instinct,  and  community  of  in- 
terest. Where  both  these  exist  marriage  is  in- 
variably happy.  The  second  factor  is  generally 
present  in  proletarian  marriages  in  the  shape  of  a 
struggle  for  life,  to  be  shared  alike  by  husband  and 
wife.  It  is  often  absent  in  the  more  cultured 
classes,  and  it  is  just  among  these  classes — those 
affected  by  the  widening  of  women's  interests  and 
lives — that  marriage  seems  becoming  less  and  less 
successful:  — 

Marriage  to-day  is  becoming  more  and  more  depen- 
dent for  its  success  upon  th«  adjustment  of  conditions 
that  are  psychical.  Whereus,  in  former  generations 
it  was  sufficient  that  the  union  should  involve  physical 
reciprocity,  in  this  age  of  ours  the  union  must  involve 
a  psychic  reciprocity  as  well.  And  whereas,  heretofore, 
the  community  of  interest  was  attained  with  ease,  it 
is  new  becoming  far  more  difficult  because  of  the  ten- 
dency to  discourage  a  woman  who  marries  from  merging 
her  separate  individuality  in  her  husband's.  Yet,  un- 
less she  does  mis,  how  can  she  have  a  complete  and  per- 
fect interest  in  the  life  together,  and  for  that  matter 
how  can  he  have  such  an  interest  either9 

In  our  introspective  age,  if  we  are  to  avoid  the 
"  Kreutzer  Sonata "  type  of  marriage,  we  must 
enter  upon  marriage  equipped  with  some  other  love 
than  that  which  is  "  purely  primitive  and  emo- 
tional." The  danger  to-day  is  that  women  "  may 
take  the  men  whom  they  love  but  do  not  like." 
Liking,  Rafford  Pyke  seems  to  regard  as  a  kind  of 
casket  or  enveloping  case  safeguarding  love — an 
indispensable  element  in  a  happy  modern  marriage. 
He  remarks  truly  that:  — 

In  most  marriages  that  are  not  happy  it  is  the  wife 
rather  than  the  husband  who  is  oftenest  disappointed. 
Men  are  to-day  very  much  the  same  as  they  have  always 
been,  while  women  have  become  far  more  exacting, 
because  less  dependent,  than  they  used  to  be. 


644 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE   REVIEWS   REVIEWED. 


The  New  Liberal  Review. 

The  "  New  Liberal  Review  "  for  May  is  an  ex- 
tremely good  number,  and  only  exceptional  lack 
of  space  prevents  us  dealing  with  several  of  it? 
articles  at  length.  Mr.  Zangwyi  opens  the  ball  by 
asking  the  question  why  Jews  succeed,  and  answer- 
ing it  by  the  retort  that  they  do  not  succeed.  The 
Jews,  he  says,  fail  miserably  as  a  people,  and  even 
as  individuals  their  success  is  wholly  illusory.  Half 
the  Jews  in  the  world  live  in  Russia,  and  their  ave- 
rage possessions  per  head  in  that  country  are 
valued  at  less  than  five  dollars.  The  average  Rou- 
manian Jew  has  not  one  dollar.  The  Jew's  only 
success  is  success  in  living  where  anyone  else 
would  die.  Millionaires  among  Jews  are  few,  and 
those  few  have  lost  the  leadership  in  the  world's 
wealth.  The  fame  of  Rothschild  has  long  been 
eclipsed  by  that  of  Rockefeller,  Carnegie,  and  Pier- 
pont  Morgan.  "  No  nation,"  concludes  Mr.  Zang- 
will,  "  possesses  so  many  fantastic  ne'er-do-wells 
as  this  nation  mythically  synonymous  with  suc- 
cess." 

One   Cause   of   Liberal   Failure. 

"  An    M.P."    laments    "  Liberal    Inertia  in   the 
House  of  Commons."    He  complains  that  the  party 
is  palsied,   poorly    organised,    poorly  "  whipped," 
and  poorly  led.    The  Front  Bench  needs  replenish- 
ing, and  at  present  it  succeeds  only  in  depressing 
the  rank  and  file.    In  that  rank  and  file  there  are 
many  men  who,  if  a  Liberal  Administration  were 
"formed  to-morrow,   would   become  Ministers,   but 
who  cannot  join  the  Front  Bench  of  the  Opposition 
and  lead  the  party  in  its  present  state.    The  M.P. 
suggests  that  the  Opposition  Front  Bench  should 
be   replenished   with   these   men  without   waiting 
for  a  change  of  power  to  make  them  Ministers.   He 
•complains  of  lack  of  sympathy  between  the  pre- 
sent leaders  and  the  rest  of  the  party.    As  for  or- 
ganisation, he  says  that  there  is  no  system  about 
debating  arrangements,  and  no  one  knows  before- 
hand what  any  other  member  of  the  party  is  going 
to  do.     As  a  consequence,  the  Liberals  "  have  al- 
most accepted  it  as  their  fate  to  be  a  perpetual 
Opposition." 

Cultured  Turkish  Women. 
Mrs.  Mary  Mills  Patrick,  the  President  of  the 
American  College  for  Women  at  Constantinople, 
contributes  a  very  interesting  paper  on  "  Culture 
Among  Turkish  Women."  Within  the  last  few 
years,  she  says,  marvellous  changes  have  taken 
place  in  the  intellectual  condition  of  Turkish 
ladies,    and    many   a   woman    who   passes    in   the 


streets  with  face  discreetly  veiled,  and  with  a  black 
attendant  behind  her,  is  planning  articles  on  scien- 
tific problems  for  daily  papers,  or  weighing  the 
problems  of  the  Anglo-Boer  war.  Even  the  idea 
of  a  professional  life  is  not  so  foreign  to  Turkish 
women  as  might  be  supposed,  and  many  even  plead 
their  own  cases  in  courts  of  law.  Many  women 
are  engaged  in  trade  in  different  parts  of  the  em- 
pire. It  is  in  literature,  however,  that  they  show 
their  greatest  talent  at  present.  A  few  years  ago 
a  periodical  was  started  to  which  Turkish  women 
alone  contributed,  though  the  editor  was  a  man. 
Many  write  novels;  one  woman  lately  contributed 
a  series  of  scientific  articles  to  a  Constantinople 
paper;  another  has  published  a  book  on  pedagogy; 
and  a  third  is  preparing  a  commentary  on  the  Ko- 
ran. Many  women  begin  to  study  after  they  are 
married.  Turkish  women  have  a  great  aptitude 
for  languages,  and  the  educated  Turkish  woman 
not  only  reads  and  writes  her  own  language,  but 
often  two  or  three  Western  languages  as  well. 

The  State  of  the  Navy. 
The  second  paper  on  "  The  Present  State  of  the 
Navy "  deals  with  what  the  writer  calls  "  The 
Sixty-three  Cripples."  These  sixty-three  are  made 
up  of  ships  which  are  not  used  at  all,  and  have 
practically  never  been  out  of  dock,  or  ships  which 
have  forty  per  cent,  less  radius  of  action  in  con- 
sequence of  excessive  leakage.  The  writer  gives 
a  sensational  list  of  these  "cripples":  — 

from  which  it  may  be  seen  there  are  eighteen  first-class 
battleships,  ranging  in  cost  from  £814,000  to  £1,023.000; 
twenty  armoured  cruisers  which  cost  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  million;  ten  first-class  cruising  ships,  rang- 
ing in  cost  from  £535,000  to  £674,000;  eight  second- 
class  cruisers,  costing  each  about  £270,000,  and  six 
sloops  from  £63,000  to  £94,000;  the  gun-boat  cost 
£56,922.  All  these  are  subject  to  leakage,  which  re- 
duces the  radius  of  action  at  full  power  by  40  per  cent., 
or  renders  them  hopeless  cripples  altogether.  Many 
are  at  present  in  dock,  the  cost  of  repairs  of  the  Navy 
being  one-fifteenth  of  the  total  expenditure,  which  is 
as  much  as  would  build  a  fleet  of  the  eight  second-class 
cruisers   each    year. 

Other  Articles. 
Mr.  Arthur  Lawrence  reviews  Sir  Walter  Besant's 
Autobiography.  Mr.  Sidney  Lee  deals  with  the 
problem  of  "  The  Municipal  Theatre,"  from  which 
it  appears  that  municipal  theatres  are  much  com- 
moner abroad  than  is  generally  believed.  Mr.  G. 
A.  Raper  gives  a  rather  unfavourable  account  of 
"  Features  of  General  Elections  in  France," 
Mr.  Frederick  Lees  deals  with  "  Le  Citoyen  Mille- 
rand  "  in  a  short  paper.  There  are  other  articles 
of  interest,  and  Mr.  Yoxal!,  M.P.'s,  romance  is  con- 
tinued. 


RKVUW  OF  BKVIKWS, 

JCNB  20,   1902. 


THE  REVIEWS  REVIEWED. 


o45 


The  Quarterly  Review. 

The  "  Quarterly  Review  "  is  a  good  average  num- 
ber. It  opens  with  an  article  upon  "  The  Sacred 
Books  of  the  East,"  a  generous  appreciation  of 
the  great  services  rendered  by  Max  Muller  to  the 
science  of  religion. 

An  Italian  Realist  Novelist. 

1         There  is  a  long  article  upon  Giovanni  Verga,  who 

is  the  realist  of  contemporary  Italian  fiction.    The 

reviewer  complains  of  him  that — 

without  reason,  he  has  narrowed  the  whole  conception 
of  love  to  that  sensual  passion  which  is  based  on  self- 
liking  and  manifested  in  jealousy;  which  is  not  trans- 
formed and  purified  by  sorrow,  but  finds  its  issue  in 
madness  and  crime.  Such  love,  to  him  as  to  the 
Greeks,  is  a  wild  folly,  a  demonic  madness. 

The  Modern  Jew  and  His  Neighbours. 
The  reviewer,  who  deals  with  Zionism  and  anti- 
Semitism,  is  very  sympathetic  with  the  Jews,  and 
brings  out  one  or  two  facts  not  generally  known. 
For  instance,  he  says:  — 

With  a  total  population  of  about  forty  millions  in 
each  instance,  there  are  twice  as  many  British  Jews 
as  French  Jews.  There  is  more  talk  of  anti-Semitism 
in  London  than  in  Manchester;  but  to  every  hundred 
citizens  of  Manchester  there  are  4.04  Jews,  to  every 
hundred  of  Londoners  there  are  only  2.12  Jews. 

Speaking  of  the  modern  Jews,  he  says  that  pros- 
perous Israel  tends  to  become  self-indulgent,  self- 
asfcertive.  fond  of  display  and  material  in  senti- 
ment. 

The  Gaelic  Revival  in  Literature. 

The  article  on  the  Gaelic  Revival  in  Literature 

is   appreciative    and    sympathetic.      The   reviewer 

says: — 

If  it  be  asked  what  is  the  distinctive  characteristic 
of  Gaelic  literature,  one  must  replv  that  no  literature 
can  be  reduced  to  a  formula;  but  that  as  precision  and 
limit  are  leading  traits  of  the  French,  so  the  Irish  are 
peculiarly  sensible  to  the  beauty  of  vagueness,  of  large, 
dim,  waving  shapes.  Yet  this  is  by  no  means  univer- 
sally true. 

The   Future  of  Turkey. 
In  a  long  article  on  Turkey  and  Armenia  the  re- 
viewer foreshadows  the  partition  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire.    He  says:  — 

Should  part  of  Asia  Minor  fall  to  Germany,  England 
need  not  object,  but  might  rather  be  pleased  to  see  a 
counterpoise  to  the  power  of  the  Tsars  created  in  that 
region.  But  the  acquisition  of  Armenia  and  north- 
eastern Asia  Minor  by  Russia  is  an  event  that  might 
happen  almost  any  day. 

Mr.  Kidd's  Philosophy. 

The  reviewer   begins    with    complimenting     Mr. 

Kidd   in    general    terms,    and    finishes   off   with    a 

sweeping  condemnation  of  his  work: — - 

On  the  whole,  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  any  system 
of  philosophy  more  wholly  divorced  from  the  actual 
processes  of  life  than  this  system  of  Mr.  Kidd's.  It 
touches  fact  in  a  large  number  of  places,  as  a  kev  may 
touch  the  wards  of  a  lock  into  which  it  refuses  to 
fit.  But,  taken  as  a  whole,  it  is  a  system  of  pure  self- 
delusion. 


The  Education  Bill. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  "  Quarterly  Review  " 

ia  enthusiastic  over  the  Education  Bill.    It  has  only 

one  flaw,  its  permissive  character,  and  that  could 

easily  be  removed.    The  reviewer  says:  — 

Here  at  last,  in  the  judgment  of  all  thoughtful  Minis- 
terialists, and  probably  in  the  hearts  of  the  majority 
of  educationists  even  outside  the  Ministerial  ranki, 
is  a  measure  which,  if  cleared  of  one  radical  blemish, 
offers  a  rational,  fair,  and  comprenensive  solution  of 
a  problem  of  prime  national  importance. 

A  Plea  for  Constitutional  Reform. 
The  '"  Quarterly  Review  "  is  an  odd  place  to  find 
a  demand  for  the  reform  of  the  Constitution  and 
for  more  vigour  in  the  prosecution  of  domestic  le- 
gislation. Writing  upon  the  Liberal  debacle,  it 
urges  the  Unionist  leaders  to  recognise  in  the  for- 
mation of  Lord  Rosebery's  Liberal  League — 

a  powerful  incentive  to  the  development  on  their  own 
part  of  a  far  more  serious  temper  in  connection  with 
domestic  reforms  than  they  have  hitherto  displayed. 

By  way  of  utilising  the  Liberal  Imperialists,    it 

suggests    the   formation   of  an    Imperial   Council, 

whose  primary  duty  should  be — 

the  continuous  review  of  the  problems  of  imperial  de- 
fence and  external  policy,  in  the  light  of  tne  fullest 
information  to  be  given  by  the  Cabinet  Ministers  con- 
cerned. This  might  very  suitably  contain,  not  only 
representatives  of  the  great  Colonial  Governments,  but 
also  a  few  leading  members  of  the  party  not  in  office, 
invited  by  the  Government  of  the  day  to  give  their 
counsel. 

It  sums  up  the  whole  matter  by  saying  that — 

If  the  political  genius  and  national  character  of  the 
British  people  be  unimpaired,  it  should  still  be  possible 
so  to  develop  the  Constitution  as  to  combine  imperial 
solidarity  with  local  liberty,  and  democracy  with  ad- 
ministrative and  legislative  efficiency. 


The  Ccnrmon  wealth. 

The  "  Commonwealth,"  which  is  edited  by  Canon 
Scott  Holland,  is  a  lively,  interesting,  and  useful 
projection  from  the  personality  of  us  editor.  It 
is  strenuous,  intelligent,  and  full  of  suggestions 
for  people  who  want  to  make  the  world  better  than 
it  is.  In  the  April  number  it  began  to  publish  a 
series  of  articles  on  "  Immediate  Social  Reform: 
What  the  Government  Could  Do."  suggesting  that. 
the  "  strongest  Government  of  modern  times  " 
might  pass  some  little  bills  dealing  with  laundries 
shop  assistants,  lead  poisoning,  fish  and  jam  fac- 
tories, and  the  housing  question.  In  May,  Mr.  G. 
N.  Barnes  and  Mr.  Frederick  Rogers  and  Miss  Ger- 
trude Tuckwell  discuss  social  reforms  which  are  to 
the  front.  Mr.  H.  A.  Wilkinson  deals  with  the 
Licensing  Bill.  Miss  Paget  has  a  paper  upon  Sun- 
day music,  and  Mr.  Conrad  Noel  gossips  pleasantly 
about  a  conversation  which  he  had  with  Mr.  G.  F. 
Watts  at  Limnersleas.  The  Education  Bill  is  first 
discussed  by  the  editor,  who  follows  up  his  leading 
article  by  two  papers,  one  in   favour  of  the  bill 


646 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


by  Mr.  Newland  Smun,  and  the  other  against  it  by 
the  Rev.  Arthur  Jephson.  Canon  Scott  Holland 
thinks  that  religious  bodies  should  be  gaily  allowed 
facilities  to  teach  their  own  children  within  and 
without  the  common  school  and  its  sanctioned  offi- 
cial times.  This,  by  the  bye,  although  Canon  Scott 
Holland  does  not  seem  to  remember  it,  was  Mr. 
Rhodes'  solution  of  the  religious  difficulty  at  Bula- 
wayo. 

Blackwood's  Magazine. 

"  Blackwood's  Magazine "  for  May  is  an  un- 
usually good  number.  There  is  a  weird  story  of 
black  magic  entitled  "  The  Princess  and  the  Monk," 
which,  with  some  license  of  editorial  ethics,  is 
entitled  "  A  True  Story."  "  Linesman  "  gives  a 
singularly  vivid  and  dramatic  account  of  "  An  Un- 
iecorded  Incident "  in  the  Boer  war.  It  is  not  one 
incident,  but  several,  and  it  enables  us  to  realise 
better  than  ever  before  the  kind  of  hardship  our 
troops  have  had  to  face  when  conducting  a  convoy 
across  the  veldt.  There  is  an  article  upon  "  British 
Interests  in  Siam,"  the  writer  of  which  says:  — 

We  understand  that  recently  a  British  Minister  with 
full  powers  has  been  sent  to  Bangkok,  and  we  have 
little  doubt  that  the  attention  of  the  Foreign  Office  is 
being  given  to  our  position  in  Siam.  We  are  being 
ousted  by  German  energy  from  the  pre-eminent  posi- 
tion which  we  held  in  the  commerce  of  the  country  in 
1893,  and  even  until  three  years  ago.  It  will  not  do 
to  lose  our  political  influence  as  well. 

The  political  writer  who  discusses  "  Party  Poli- 
tics and  Public  Business  "  approves  strongly  of  the 
Education  Bill,  but  urges  the  Government  to  adopt 
a  good  fighting  policy,  believing  that  this  is  best 
calculated  to  rally  the  forces  of  the  Unionist 
Party.  We  read,  with  some  degree  of  surprise  in 
such  an  orthodox  Conservative  magazine  as 
'•  Blackwood,"  the  statement  of  a  trusty  contribu- 
tor that  what  has  done  more  than  anything  else 
to  prolong  the  war  was  the  error  of  judgment 
which  led  Lord  Kitchener  to  enlist  as  volunteers 
for  service  the  mass  of  mean  whites,  gaol  birds, 
pickpockets,  drunkards  and  loafers  who  had  fled 
from  Johannesburg,  and  who  were  allowed  to  pol- 
lute the  British  uniform.  They  were  given  rifles, 
horses  and  clothes,  with  the  result  that  they  re- 
fused to  fight.  The  Boers  captured  them  whole- 
sale, and  seeing  that  we  had  to  put  such  riff-raff 
into  the  ranks,  drew  the  not  unnatural  inference 
that  we  were  at  the  end  of  our  resources  of  fight- 
ing men.  All  this,  be  it  observed,  is  printed  in  the 
pages  of  Maga.  

The  Nineteenth  Century. 

The  "  Nineteenth  Century  "  is  a  good  number. 
We  notice  the  articles  upon  Mr.  Rhodes  elsewhere, 
and  also  those  of  Sir  Robert  Giffen  and  Sir  Harry 
Johnston. 


India  and  South  Africa. 
Sir  Lepel  Griffin,  in  an  article  discussing  the  fu- 
ture  of    South    Africa,    maintains    that   the   only 
thing  to  do  with  it  is  to  fill  it  up  with  Indians:  — 

The  only  solution  of  the  difficulty  would  seem  to 
be  the  abandonment  of  the  fantastic  dream  of  South 
Africa  as  a  white  man's  land,  which  it  is  not,  never 
has  been,  and  never  will  be,  and  for  the  Colonial  and 
Indian  Governments  to  inaugurate  a  scheme  of  State- 
aided  emigration  of  Indian  settlers,  artisans,  and  agri- 
culturists, accompanied  6y  their  wives  and  families,  on 
an  Imperial  scale. 

The  Genius  of  Spain. 

Mr.  Havelock  Ellis  writes  a  very  charming  article 

upon  "  Spain  and  the  Spaniards."    It  is  impossible 

to  summarise  it,   but  his  remarks  upon   Spanish 

women  and   Spanish   dancing  are  worth  quoting. 

Of  the  Spanish  women  he  says:  — 

Far  from  being  the  gaily  dressed  beauty  who  raises 
her  skirts  and  ostentatiously  flirts  behind  her  fan,  the 
typical  daughter  of  Spain  is  grave,  quiet,  unfailingly 
dignified,  simple  and  home-loving,  singularly  affection- 
ate in  her  domestic  relationships. 

On  Spanish  dancing  he  makes  the  following  re- 
markable observations:  — 

It  is  Spain  alone  which  justifies  the  saying  of  Nietz- 
sche, that  dancing  is  the  highest  symbol  of  perfected 
human  activity.  In  this  dying  and  neglected  art  we 
reach  the  last  stronghold  in  which  the  spirit  of  the  race 
has  entrenched  itself.  Dancing  is  the  final  embodiment 
of  the  genius  of  Spain,  tne  epitome  of  its  great  and  sor- 
rowful history. 

Judge  Morris  and  the  Irish  Land  Question. 
Judge  O'Connor  Morris,  who  is  one  of  those  land- 
lords in  Ireland  whose  rents  have  been  raised 
rather  than  diminished  by  the  legislation  of  the 
last  couple  of  years,  is,  nevertheless,  a  very  deadly 
opponent  of  all  land  purchase  schemes  for  the  ex- 
propriation of  landlords:  — 

"  Land  Purchase,"  on  its  present  lines,  is  a  cunning 
device  to  ensure  their  destruction  by  degrees;  they 
are  not  flies  to  be  lured  into  the  web  of  the  spider. 
I  trust  Irish  landlords  will  avoid  "  Land  Purchase,"  or, 
at  all  events,  will  insist  on  getting  such  a  price  fer 
their  property  as  will  make  the  "  purchase  annuities" 
nearly  as  high  as  "  fair  rents."  Some  have  been  se- 
verely taken  to  task  for  announcing  that  this  was  their 
purpose — a  strange  commentary  on  what  is  going  on 
in  Ireland — as  if  men  could  not  put  a  value  on  what 
is  their  own.  "  Land  Purchase,"  unhappily,  must  go 
on  until  the  fund  appropriated  to  it  shall  have  been 
expended:  but  Parliament,  I  hope,  will  never  vote  a 
sixpence  again  to  promote  an  experiment  essentially 
bad  and  immoral,  and  proved  to  have  led  to  disastrous 
results.  A  reform  of  the  Irish  Land  system  should 
be  effected  on  different  principles,  and  made  after  a 
searching  and  full  inquiry. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  shut  Judge  O'Connor 

Morris  up  in  a  room  with  Mr.  T.  W.  Russell,    and 

not  let  them  eat  or  drink  or  leave  the  room  until 

they  had  arrived  at  some  agreement. 

Other  Articles. 
Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  writes  on  Mr.  Kidd's  book  a 
somewhat  depreciatory  notice,  entitled  "  The  As- 
cendency of  the  Future."  The  Rev.  Douglas  Mac- 
leane  revels  in  the  thought  of  the  unique  con- 
tinuity of  our  Coronation  rites. 


RrviKW  of  Revu.ws, 
Junk  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEWS  REVIEWED. 


647 


Mr.  W.  S.  Blunt  describes  the  Life  and  Death  of 
Cuchulin,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Great  Irish 
Epic."  It  is  a  poem  which  has  been  translated  by 
Lady  Gregory  into  Anglo-Irish.  She  has  achieved 
the  noble  triumph  of  capturing  Anglo-Irish  for  lite- 
rary purposes. 


The  National  Review* 

The  most  notable  article  in  the  "  National  Re- 
view "  for  May  is  Captain  Mahan's  "  Motives  to 
Imperial  Federation."  Another  of  importance 
is  Professor  Case's  paper  on  Mr.  Rhodes" 
will  and  Oxford.  Royal  authors  seldom  ap- 
pear in  English  reviews,  but  the  editor  of  the 
"  National "  this  month  publishes  a  translated 
play  by  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  It  is 
entitled  "  At  the  Castle  of  Kronberg,"  and  deals 
with  an  historical  incident  which  took  place  prior 
to  the  storming  of  Copenhagen  by  the  Swedes  in 
1648.    The  play  is  translated  by  Mr.  Carl  Siewers. 

Through  Siberia. 
Mrs.  Archibald  Little  publishes  the  diary  of  her 
journey  home  through  Siberia  in  May,  1901.  She 
has  nothing  very  new  to  say,  but  remarks  upon  the 
comfort  of  the  trains,  and  regards  Siberia  as  far 
more  beautiful  than  any  portions  of  Russia,  Ger- 
many, or  Holland.  Frcm  Vladivostock  to  London 
Mrs.  Little  travelled  twenty-six  days,  and  from 
Nagasaki  to  London,  including  four  days'  stay  in 
the  former  town  and  stops  at  Moscow  and  Berlin, 
she  spent  only  £58.  She  says  that  she  met  not  a 
single  English  man  or  woman  en  route,  and  adds 
that  she  "  does  not  think  we  are  wanted  either." 

The  Bagdad  Railway. 
The  "  National  "  has  always  made  a  speciality  of 
the  Bagdad  Railway,  and  this  month  it  publishes 
another  article  by  Mr.  Hogarth,  illustrated  with  a 
large  map.    Mr.  Hogarth  says  that  we  may  safely 
disregard  croakings  concerning  strategic  aanger  to 
India  from  a  railway  which  will  set  troops  down 
at  a  point  over  500  miles  up  a  river  navigated  with 
difficulty  by  small  stern-wheelers,  and  unfortified. 
As  a  commercial  route,  the  railway  cannot  hope 
to  compete  with  the  Suez  Canal,  and  it  will  not 
carry  a  fourth  of  the  Indian  passenger  traffic.  The 
time  occupied  in  transit  between   Constantinople 
and  Bagdad  will  be  about  120  hours.    Nor  will  the 
railway  be  used  for  Indian  mails  until  security  and 
regularity  of  running  can  be  guaranteed  to  a  de- 
gree   not    hitherto    attained    upon     railways     in 
Turkish  Asia. 

The  American  Mule  Question. 
Mr.  A.  M.  Low  in  his  American  Chronique,  writ- 
ing   from    an    anti-Boer    point    of    view,    criti- 


cises the  British  Government  severely  for  the 
methods  which  they  have  employed  in  collecting 
horses  and  mules  in  America.  They  seem  to  have 
gone  out  of  their  way  to  advertise  the  fact  that 
Great  Britain  was  dependent  upon  American  sup- 
plies. They  sent  over  a  score  or  more  of  officers, 
including  a  major-general,  and  it  is  now  stated 
that  twenty  Sikhs  are  going  to  New  Orleans  to 
collect  horses.  "  The  British  Government,"  says 
Mr.  Low,  "  must  have  known  the  pro-Boer  senti- 
ment existing  in  America,"  yet  they  took  these 
measures,  although  things  could  have  been  man- 
aged just  as  well  by  Americans  on  the  spot. 


The  Monthly  Review. 

The  "  Monthly  Review  "  for  May  opens  with  an 
interesting  editorial  on  "  Mr.  Rhodes  and  Greater 
Oxford.  The  most  interesting  of  the  other  contribu- 
tions is  Mr.  A.  T.  Cook's  "Shell  of  Leonardo,"  a  very 
learned  and  interesting  essay  on  Spirals  in  Art  and 
Nature,  which  is  continued  from  last  month.  Mr. 
Cook  sees  the  origin  of  the  spiral  staircase  in  the 
thickness  of  the  walls,  and  consequent  lack  of 
living  space,  of  feudal  castles.  The  first  spiral  stair- 
cases were  formed  of  stones  projecting  from  the 
walls  of  a  shaft  without  any  central  column,  the 
central  column  being  afterwards  formed  by  the 
overlapping  of  the  projecting  stones,  when  these 
stones  were  lengthened  in  order  to  avoid  the  dan- 
gerous cavity  which  showed  itself  in  the  centre  of 
the  primitive  spiral  staircases.  When  Charles  V. 
built  the  grand  staircase  in  the  Louvre,  the  steps 
were  made  out  of  tombstones  from  the  churchyard 
of  the  Innocents. 

The   Austro-German   Press. 

Mr.  M.  A.  Gerothwohl  has  a  paper  on  "  The  Aus- 
tro-German Press."  Mr.  Gerothwohl  says  that 
while  the  Frenchman  is  a  hero-worshipper,  and 
worships  the  signed  article,  selecting  his  newspaper 
for  the  sake  of  its  chief  contributor,  the  German 
looks  to  his  newspaper  for  support  of  his  own  ideas. 
The  Germans,  he  also  says,  seldom  buy  single 
copies  of  a  paper,  but  subscribe  to  it.  Many  of  the 
provincial  German  newspapers  gratuitously  dis- 
tribute through  the  town  little  squares  of  paper 
with  the  latest  news  upon  them.  Mr.  Gerothwohl 
praises  the  Berlin  "  Lokal-Anzieger  "  as  the  most 
up  to  date  paper  in  the  Fatherland,  with  its  illus- 
trated interviews,  its  telegraphic  and  telephonic 
correspondence,  and  its  mobile  staff  of  special  cor- 
respondents. In  diplomatic  circles,  however,  the 
"Koelnische  Zeitung "  maintains  unchallenged 
supremacy.  The  lowest  starting  salary  of  any  of 
its  foreign  or  provincial  representatives  is  £400 
a  year.    The  "  Berliner  Tageblatt  "  is  the  pet  organ 


648 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


Jane  20,  1902: 


of  the  moneyed  middle  classes  and  of  commerce  and 
industry,  and  has  an  enormous  circulation.  The 
"  Vossische  Zeitung  "  owes,  its  position  to  its  in- 
tellectual virtues. 

Art  and   the   Church. 

In  a  paper  on  "  Art  and  Religion  "  Mr.  Roger  E. 
Fry  complains  that  religion  is  no  longer  the  cen- 
tral stimulus,  the  guide  and  moderator  of  the  ima- 
ginative life  of  the  people:  — 

Of  all  the  degraded  and  commercial  substitutes  for 
beauty  which  afflict  modern  life,  not  the  least  revolting 
are  the  decorations  with  which  some  devoted  people 
cover  the  walls  of  their  churches.  The  cheap  stencils 
of  bad  design  which  creep  over  the  walls,  the  trumpery 
brass-work  for  altar  rails,  which  can  be  bought  at  the 
stores,  and,  worst  of  all.  the  windows  executed  by  our 
most  celebrated  firms,  whose  names  carry  conviction 
to  the  subscriber,  and  who  will  provide  something  al- 
most indistinguishable  from  the  work  of  a  real  artist, 
but,  in  fact,  absolutely  dead  or  enlivened  only  by  a 
pernicious  sentimentality— such  things  are  neither  edify- 
ing nor  ennobling:  it  may  be  doubted  whether  they  are 
more  harmful  to  devotion  or  to  art. 

Mr.  Fry  claims  that  the  Church's  duty  is  to  see 
that  she  is  at  least  on  a  level  with  the  best  private 
patroms  of  the  day. 

"  Ten  Characters  from  Shakespeare." 
A  very  charming  contribution  is  W.  J.  de  la 
Mare's,  under  the  above  title.  It  contains  ten  com- 
plete little  poems  characterising  Falstaff,  Mac- 
beth, Mercutio,  Juliet,  Juliet's  Nurse,  Desdemona, 
Iago,  Polonius,  Ophelia,  and  Hamlet.  We  quote  that 
on  Juliet,  not  because  it  is  the  best,  but  because  it 
is  one  of  the  shortest,  and  it  is  a  pity  to  spoil  such 
verse  by  mutilation:  — 

Sparrow  and  nightingale — did  ever  such 
Strange  birds  consort  in  one  untravelled  heart?-— 
And  yet  what  signs  of  summer,  and  what  signs 
Of  the  keen  snows  humanity  hath  passed 
To  come  to  this  wild  apple-day!      To  think 
So  young  a  throat  might  rave  so  old  a  tune. 
Youth's  amber   eyes  reflect   such   ardent   stars, 
And  capture  heav'n  with  glancing!    Was  she  not 
Learn'd  by  some  angel  from  her  mother's  womb 
At  last  to  be   love's  master?       Doth   not   he 
Rest  all  his  arrows  now  and  mutely  adream 
Seek  his  own  peace  in  her  Italian  locks? 
Comes   not  another  singing  in  the  night? — 
Singing  wild  songs  along  the  way  of  silence — 
For  at  the  end  waits  Death  to  pluck  his  bloom. 
Which  is  of  yew  the  everlasting  star. 

Other  Articles. 
Mr.  W.  C.  Macpherson  protests  against  the 
Pseudo-Jacobites  or  modern  English  Legitimists. 
He  certainly  has  no  difficulty  in  putting  them  to 
scorn,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  even  the  Legiti- 
mists regard  themselves  seriously.  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats 
has  a  charming  but  unquotable  paper  entitled 
"  Speaking  to  the  Psaltery."  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas  has 
a  paper  full  of  quotations  on  "  An  Unknown  Hu- 
mourist," the  nameless  author  of  "Country  Con- 
versations," a  book  written  half  a  century  ago. 
The  quotations  are  delightful,  and  well  worthy  of 
Mr.  Lucas'  praise. 


The  Contemporary  Review. 

The  "  Contemporary  Review  "  for  May  is  not  a 
particularly  good  number.  We  notice  elsewhere  at 
some  length  Sir  Charles  Warren's  paper  on  Mr. 
Rhodes'  early  life  in  South  Africa,  and  Mr.  T.  W. 
Russell's  "What  Are  We  to  do  with  Ireland?" 

Mr.  Lyulph  Stanley  writes  upon  the  Education 
Bill.     He  says  that  by  throwing  over  the  Board 
Schools   we  sacrifice  the  accumulated   experience, 
knowledge  and  interest  of  thirty  years,  and  turn 
over  the  work  of  popular  education  to  bodies  al- 
ready plentifully  loaded  with  other  work.     Cleri- 
calism and  middle-class  jealousy  are  to  control  and 
stifle  the  schools  which  were  too  free  from  secta- 
rianism for  the  one,  too  expansive  not  to  rouse  the 
susceptibilities  of  the  other.    The  new  Bill  offers  a 
bribe  to  the  local  authorities  to  use  private  schools 
rather  than  found  public  ones.    The  power  for  the- 
local   authority  to  nominate  not   more  than  one- 
third  of  the  managers  is  worthless.     The  clergy- 
man, his  wife,  his  curate,  and  the  churchwarden 
may  be  four  managers,  and  the  fifth,  appointed  by 
the  County  Council,  would  be  powerless  and  would' 
soon  cease  to  attend. 

Plant  Sanitation. 
Mr.  J.  B.  Carruthers  has  an  interesting  article- 
under  this  title,  in  which  he  deals  with  diseases  of 
plants  and  the  methods  of  prevention.    He  thinks 
that  the  diseases  of  plants  may  be  eradicated  as 
many  animal  complaints  have  been.     Mr.  Carru- 
thers says  that  the  annual  loss  in  India  from  the> 
hop  aphis  alone  is  estimated  at  the  incredible  sum 
of  £91,000,000.    The  coffee  leaf  disease  cost  Ceylon. 
£15,000,000,  and  in  Australia  wheat  rust  causes  a 
loss  of  £3,000,000  annually.     Mr.  Carruthers    says- 
that  such  losses  might  be  largely  avoided  by  adopt- 
ing preventive  measures,  in   which   America    and 
Germany  are  to  the  fore.     In  America  £600,000  a 
year  is  spent  in  supporting  a  large  staff  of  experts, 
whose  efforts  are  devoted  to  the  improvement    of 
agricultural  methods,  and   to  the  prevention  and 
cure  of  epidemic   diseases.     The  general  laws  of 
plant  sanitation  resemble  those  laid  down  for  men 
and  animals.    Dead  and  diseased  plants  should  be 
destroyed,  or  isolated  by  means  of  trenches,  and 
diseased  plants  from  foreign  countries  should  be 
excluded  or  quarantined. 

The  New  Corn  Law. 

"  A  Conservative  Peer,"  in  an  article  entitled 
"  The  Duty  on  Corn."  concludes  his  paper  as  fol- 
lows:— 

Let  us  suppose  the  promoters  of  "  heroic  legislation  " 
to  gain  a  victory  at  the  polls,  and  that  a  duty  on  corn 
is  imposed  for  some  purpose  or  another,  say  a  Zollverein. 
Do  the  Protectionists  suppose  or  do  they  not  suppose 
that  they  will  be  allowed  to  have  the  last  word  in  the 
matter,  and  that  the  Free  Traders  will  sit  still  and 
quietly  allow  the  subject  to  drop?      If  they  do  (and  I 


RSVIKW  01    KKV1KW8. 

Junb  20,  19U2. 


THE  REVIEWS  REVIEWED. 


649 


can  scarcely  think  it)  I  can  only  say  that  the  latter 
must  be  very  different  men  from  their  predecessors. 
If  on  the  other  hand— as  is  pretty  certain— the  Free 
Traders  immediately  took  the  matter  in  hand  again, 
what  -would  that  mean?  Would  it  not  mean  a  revival 
of  fine  agitation  and  angry  disputes  that  lasted  from 
1837  to  1846;  the  revival  of  the  Anti-Corn  Law  League; 
the  stack  and  rick  burnings;  and  the  general  disorgani- 
sation of  affairs  that  characterised  that  stormy  period, 
with  the  certainty  of  the  Protectionists  having  to  yield 
in  the  end  once  more,  to  say  nothing  of  the  waste  of 
some  nine  years  and  of  the  work  to  be  done  over  again? 
And  again,  how  long  is  this  policy  of  see-sawing  back- 
wards and  forwards  to  last?  Is  it  to  go  on  for  ever? 
To  quote  once  more  from  the  "  Quarterly  Review  " — 
from  an  article  strongly  regretting  the  Act  of  1846, 
but  admitting  a  return  to  the  old  policy  to  be  impos- 
sible— '"Such  a  course  would  be  to  keep  up  for  ever 
old  subjects  of  dispute,  to  introduce  a  system  of  per- 
petual fluctuation  and  uncertainty  inconsistent  with 
all  good  government,  and  in  fact  to  render  real  progress 
impossible."  One  thing  is  tolerably  certain,  namely, 
that  neither  a  shilling  duty  nor  a  "  preferential  rate  " 
would  long  satisfy  the  disciples  of  either  school.  To  the 
"  orthodox,"  of  course,  it  would  be  as  objectionable  as 
any  other  form  of  Protection;  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  Country  party,  once  they  had  got  their  foot  on 
the  first  rung,  would  not  be  satisfied  till  they  had  got 
to  the  top  of  the  ladder  again.  Thus  we  should  gra- 
dually get  back  to  the  old  prohibitive  duties  once 
more. 


The   Economic   Review. 

The  "  Economic  Review "  contains,  as  usual, 
thoughtful,  well-considered,  and  suggestive  arti- 
cles. Miss  E.  Simey,  writing  upon  "  Luxury,  An- 
cient and  Modern,"  maintains  that  it  is  safe  to 
adopt,  as  broad,  general  maxims  of  expenditure, 
the  two  ideas  of  progress  and  universalism.  Money 
spent  without  any  sort  of  aim  or  reference  to  an 
ideal  is  spent  irrationally.  If  laid  out  in  such  a 
way  as  to  fail  to  elevate  the  average  standard  cf 
taste,  it  is  unsocially  expended. 

Mr.  Albert  Dulac  describes  what  has  been  done 
in  agricultural  co-operation  in  England.  He  sug- 
gests that  the  great  co-operative  wholesale  socie- 
ties should  use  some  of  their  capital  for  promot- 
ing the  formation  of  co-operative  societies  of  small 
holders  in  the  country  districts.  At  present  there 
are  only  five  English  village  credit  societies,  with 
about  130  members.  There  is  nothing  comparable 
in  extent  or  commercial  success  in  England  to  the 
co-operative  dairies  in  France  and  Ireland  except 
the  Farmers'  Oxen  Mart  Company  in  Darlington, 
which  ha?  230  members,  does  an  annual  business 
of  £120.000,  and  pays  a  dividend  of  10  per  cent,  to 
its  shareholders. 

An  article  by  Mr.  P.  F.  Rowland  on  the  "  Eco- 
nomic Resources  and  Prospects  of  the  Australian 
Commonwealth,"  declares  that  the  Australian  pros- 
pects are  good,  that  the  debt  is  not  too  large,  and 
that  the  Federal  tariff  was  absolutely  necessary  in 
order  to  preserve  Australia  from  the  ruinous  com- 
petition of  the  pauper  products  of  the  East.  Japan 
can  send  to  Australia  a  suit  equal  to  the  best  Syd- 


ney tailor's  at  less  than  one-third  of  the  cost. 
China  can  ship  to  Australia  eggs  at  3d.  a  dozen, 
while  Chinese  furniture  is  half  the  price  of  Aus- 
tralian. Therefore,  says  Mr.  Rowland,  either  the 
progressive  world  must  realise  that  its  notion  of  a 
national  minimum  wage,  which  will  secure  a  de- 
cent standard  of  life  and  a  healthy  and  efficient 
race,  is  a  chimera,  and  as  a  natural  consequence 
that  it  must  reduce  its  standard  of  wages  to  the 
Oriental  level,  or  else  there  must  be  a  protective 
league  against  the  pauper  labour  of  the  East.  Mr. 
Rowland  looks  forward  to  a  Customs  Union  be- 
tween the  countries  making  up  the  British  Empire 
— a  union  as  desirable  on  political  and  social 
grounds  as  it  is  on  economic  grounds. 


The  Fortnightly  Review. 

The  "  Fortnightly  "  for  May  is  a  good  number. 
We  quote  elsewhere  from  the  article  upon  Mr. 
Rhodes  by  Mr.  Iwan-Muller.  Of  special  import- 
ance are  Mr.  Schiller's  "A  Cosmopolitan  Oxford," 
Judge  O'Connor  Morris'  paper  on  the  Irish  Land 
Bill,  and  Mr.  Holt  Schooling's  statistical  article  oa 
'•  British  Shipping." 

The  Revival  of  France. 
"  Calchas  "  contributes  an  article  under  this  title. 
He  does  not  think  that  France  is  decaying,  and 
argues  that  the  analogy  with  Spain  does  not  apply. 
If  a  philosopher  from  another  planet,  without  pre- 
vious knowledge  or  prepossession,  could  make  a 
comparative  study  of  the  two  civilisations  upon  the 
opposite  sides  of  the  Channel,  he  would  infallibly 
conclude  that  the  social  structure  of  France  was 
the  more  sane  and  sound  cf  the  two.  The  propor- 
tion in  which  the  occupations  of  French  society  are 
divided  between  agriculture,  industrialism,  the  pro- 
fessions and  the  arts  is  natural  and  right.  The 
employers  on  the  land  are  more  numerous  than 
the  employed,  a  thing  unique  in  the  world.  These 
people  are  the  support  of  the  State.  As  to  the  de- 
cline of  the  French  population,  "  Calchas  "  puts  it 
down  to  the  property  laws,  and  not  to  any  racial 
degeneration,  and  he  does  not  anticipate  any  fur- 
ther decline.  He  concludes  that  with  her  forty  mil- 
lions, her  wealth,  her  perpetual  industry,  and  her 
inexhaustible  talent,  nothing  is  more  certain  than 
that  France  will  remain  one  of  the  Great  Powers 
for  as  far  as  this  generation  can  look. 

Waldeck-Rousseau. 

M.  Charles  Bastide  writes  on  M.  Waldeck-Rous- 
seau.   We  quote  his  conclusion:  — 

To  find  M.  Waldeck-Rouseeau's  prototype  in  Parlia- 
mentarv  historv  we  must,  of  course,  turn  to  England; 
there,  in  troublous  times  such  as  those  through  which 
France    is    now    passing.    Halifax    saved    his    country- 


650 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


from  a  civil  war,  and  retarded,  for  some  years,  by  a 
policy  which  he  himself  called  trimming,  the  inevit- 
able dynastic  change.  Macaulay  has  left  us  a  masterly 
portrait  of  the  statesman  after  his  own  heart.  With 
a  few  verbal  alterations  it  might  be  applied  to  the 
ablest  trimmer  that  France  has  known  since  Gambetta. 

"  Collapse  of  England." 
Mr.  W.  S.  Lilley  has  an  article  under  this  title, 
which  is  taken  ironically  from  a  newspaper  pla- 
card announcing  the  result  of  an  Australian  cricket 
match.  He  complains  that  England  has,  since  Lord 
Palmerston's  day,  had  no  foreign  policy.  She  has 
abandoned  the  duty  imposed  upon  her  by  the  com- 
mand of  the  sea  of  maintaining  the  balance  of 
power.  Non-intervention  has  become  the'  golden 
rule  of  action,  or  rather  of  inaction.  The  burden  of 
the  article,  however,  is  our  economic  weakness:  — 

England  rich?  Yes;  as  Midas  was  rich:  "  Multas 
inter  opes  inops."  Food  is  the  essential  element  of 
national  wealth.  That  nation  is  really  the  richest  which 
can  supply  its  sons  and  daughters,  sufficiently.  with 
wholesome  nourishment,  and  secure  for  them  u  mens 
sana  in  corpore  sano."  Inat  nation  is  really  the  poor- 
est in  which  you  find — as  in  England — "  a  cancerous 
formation  of  luxury,  growing  out  of  a  root  of  pauper- 
ism." Money?  But  you  can't  convert  money  into 
food — still  less  can  you  convert  it  into  men — when  its 
purchasing  power  is  gone!  "  Riches  profit  not  in  the 
day  of  wrath":  far  from  it.  Riches  will  but  serve  to 
make  the  Collapse  of  England  more  complete  in  that 
day  of  national  judgment— dies  irae,  dies  ilia — which  may 
be,  even  now,  at  our  doors. 

New  Forms  of  Locomotion. 
In  an  article  under  this  heading  the  Hon.  J.  S. 
Montagu  says  that  it  is  only  a  question  of  time 
before  the  public  is  educated  to  the  fact  that  100 
or  150  miles  an  hour  may  easily  be  possible  with 
the  use  of  rails.  He  sees  the  time  coming  when 
Bournemouth  will  be  an  hour's  journey  from  Lon- 
don, and  when  people  who  now  live  at  Wimble- 
don, Richmond  and  Ealing  will  be  able  to  live  at 
double  the  distance,  and  probably  pay  a  lower  fare. 
It  is  want  of  control  and  not  speed  that  constitutes 
danger.  The  goods  train  running  at  twenty-five 
miles  an  hour  with  only  brakes  on  the  brake  van 
and  engine  is  more  dangerous  than  an  express 
train  travelling  seventy  miles  an  hour  but  fitted 
with  Westinghouse  or  Smith  vacuum  brakes. 


The  Engineering  Magazine. 

There  are  several  interesting  articles  in  the  May 
number.  Mr.  Harrington  Emmerson's  paper  on 
the  coal  resources  of  the  Pacific  deserves  to  receive 
special  attention. 

The  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific. 
Commerce  has  passed  from  the  Mediterranean  to 
the  Atlantic,  and  will  doubtless  pass  to  the  Pa- 
cific:— 

Great  Britain  on  the  Atlantic— but  the  United  States 
on  the  Pacific;  the  latter  destined  to  become  the  greater 


trade  ocean  of  the  two.  Not  only  do  the  most  dense 
and  industrious  populations  of  the  world  line  the  west- 
ern shores  of  the  great  ocean,  but  the  western  coast 
of  North  America  in  natural  wealth  far  surpasses  the 
eastern  coast,  with  the  exception  of  coal;  yet,  if  the 
Crows  Nest  coal  mines  of  British  Columbia,  lying  on  the 
west  slope  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  but  500  miles 
from  the  Pacific  be  included  in  Pacific  Coast  resources, 
then  in  coal,  also,  the  west  surpasses  the  east;  for  these 
measures,  many  hundred  miles  in  area,  contain,  in  fif- 
teen veins,  150  feet  of  solid  coal,  some  of  it  gas  coal, 
some  anthracite,  and  the  soft  varieties  super-excellent 
coking  coal. 

The  Resources  of  Alaska. 
Alaska  is  a  region  as  large  as  Great  Britain,  Bel- 
gium, Holland,  Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden  and  the 
German    Empire,    and   is    richer   in    natural  re- 
sources:— 

The  popular  impression  of  Alaska  is  that  it  is  a  far 
northei-n  region,  producing  gold  and  intensely  cold. 
The  popular  impression  misses  much.  Colonel  P.  A. 
Ray,  U.S.A.,  late  in  command  of  the  Department  cf 
Alaska,  states: — "  Many  have  an  idea  that  there  is 
nothing  worth  going  to  Alaska  for  except  gold.  The 
same  was  true  of  California  in  1849,  but  there  are  greater 
resources  in  Alaska  to-day,  aside  from  gold,  than  in  the 
Pacific  Coast  States,  if  timber  is  left  out.  There  has 
not  been  enough  told  of  the  diversified  possibilities  of 
the  country,  which  if  developed  would  be  of  greater  im- 
portance than  all  the  gold.  The  United  States  Agri- 
cultural Bureau  reports  over  100,000  square  miles  adap- 
ted to  agriculture  and  grazing. 

America's  Future. 

Mr.    Emmerson    describes    the    coal   wealth   of 

Alaska,  and  points  out  that  several  of  the  best  coal 

fields  are  situated  close  to  the  shortest  route  that 

steamers  can    follow    from    the  United  States  to 

Japan,  Manila,  China,  and  India.    He  concludes  as 

follows:  — 

With  isthmian  concessions  near  the  equator,  with 
great  gold,  copper,  silver,  and  lead  mines  near  the  Arc- 
tic circle,  with  a  vision  of  American  ships  steaming 
from  New  York  to  Manila,  via  San  Francisco,  Seattle 
and  Tacoma,  Dutch  Harbour,  and  Yokohama,  coaling 
at  American  coal-mines  all  the  way,  the  United  States, 
while  yielding  to  England  supremacy  in  the  Atlantic 
from  the  Orkneys  to  the  Falkland  Islands,  can  gather 
to  ^erself  the  immeasurably  greater  trade  possibilities 
of  the  whole  American  and  Asiatic  Pacific  coast,  along 
which  her  own  continental  seaboard  extends  4.000  miles, 
and  her  outlying  possessions  from  equator  to  Arctic 
Ocean,  and  back  again  to  equator. 

South  African  Railways. 
Mr.  A.  Cooper  Key  contributes  a  very  interesting 
paper  upon  railway  development  in  federated 
South  Africa.  Until  federation  takes  place  he  fears 
little  can  be  done,  and  even  then  it  might  be  doubt- 
ful whether  any  one  colony  would  be  willing  to 
sacrifice  itself  in  order  to  benefit  the  whole.  For 
instance,  at  present  the  Capetown-Johannesburg 
line  goes  through  Bloemfontein,  but  a  much 
shorter  route  would  be  through  Kimberley  if  con- 
nected into  Klerksdorp.  If  this  line  were  built, 
however,  Bloemfontein  would  suffer  severely.  Mr. 
Key  estimates  that  for  £13,500,000  the  new  colony 
could  own  about  1,400  miles  of  railway,  opening 
up  the  country  in  a  fairly  satisfactory  manner.  For 


Review  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEWS  REVIEWED. 


651 


£3,000,000  more  a  system  of  nearly  1,800  miles 
could  be  provided  for,  opening  up  adequately  the 
-mineral  resources  of  the  country. 

Modern  Grain  Elevators. 
A  particularly  instructive  paper  is  that  of  Mr. 
D.  A.  Willey  upon  the  way  in  which  the  grain  ele- 
vator is  worked.     He  gives  the  following  particu- 
lars of  land  under  cultivation:  — 

The  farmers  of  the  United  States  to-day  are  sowing 
cornfields  aggregating  over  eighty  million  acres — ten 
million  more  than  ten  years  ago — and  harvesting  two 
billion  bushels  and  over  in  a  season.  Their  wheatfields 
cover  forty  million  acres — four  million  more  than  in 
1890 — and  even  the  oats  area  is  nearly  thirty  million 
acres,  an  increase  of  20  per  cent. 

Such  gigantic  crops  cannot  be  sold  at  once,  hence 
the  introduction  of  the  elevator.  The  farmer  now- 
adays carries  the  bulk  of  his  harvest  to  railroad 
elevators  located  in  convenient  towns.  The  grain 
is  unloaded  from  the  cars  by  means  of  spouts  which 
elevate  about  10,000  bushels  an  hour,  so  that  with 
an  average  number  of  spouts  a  trainload  of  thirty 
or  forty  cars  representing  1,500  tons  can  be  ele- 
vated in  an  hour!  This  much  for  the  receiving 
capacity.  The  discharging  rate  is  much  quicker, 
reaching  25,000  bushels  an  hour  per  distributing 
spouts:  — 

So  rapidly  does  one  of  the  elevators  transfer  its  con- 
tents, that  the  first  of  a  carload  of  wheat  may  be  de- 
posited in  the  hold  of  the  vessel  on  the  other  side  of 
the  structure  before  the  last  bushel  has  left  the  car 
•itself. 

Mr.  Willey  gives  many  interesting  particulars 
upon  the  working  of  these  monster  elevators.  One 
of  the  largest  elevators  loads  300,000  bushels  of 
grain  in  twenty-four  hours  on  board  vessels,  and 
unloads  600  cars  during  the  same  period. 

Other  Articles. 
The  other  papers  are  rather  technical.   Mr.  Chas. 
M.  Johnson's  on  the  status  of  the  Naval  Engineer, 
touching  as  it  does  on  a  very  much  discussed  ques- 
tion, will  doubtless  receive  considerable  attention. 


The  Edinburgh   Review. 

The  "  Edinburgh  Review  "  for  April  is  a  fairly 
interesting  number.  The  papers  on  Lora  Rose- 
bery,  on  "The  RaDbit,"  on  "  British  Policy  in  Per- 
sia," etc.,  and  on  "  War  as  a  Teacher  of  War  "  are 
worth  mentioning.  Beyond  these  there  is  little 
quotable.  A  paper  on  Napoleon  reviews  Mr. 
Rose's  Life,  the  reviewer  laying  stress  upon  the 
good  luck  which  attended  Napoleon's  earlier  career, 
and  also  upon  the  fact  that  study  contributed  as 
much  to  his  success  as  genius. 

An  article  upon  Abyssinia  concludes  as  fol- 
lows:— 


For  the  moment  we  have  to  recognise  the  fact  that 
our  prestige  in  Abyssinia  rests  mainly  on  the  moral 
effects  of  a  victory  which  more  recent  African  warfare 
has  sadly  depreciated,  whereas  Fiance  has,  both  by  pri- 
vate and  public  effort,  really  conferred  great  benefits 
on  the  country.  Codlin  cannot  ever  allow  himself  to  be 
wholly  eclipsed  by  Short.  The  French  probably  exag- 
gerate the  value  of  their  line,  which  will,  after  all, 
merely  bring  the  rail  to  the  eastern  base  of  the  Abys- 
sinian escarpment;  it  will  not  come  within  a  day's 
journey  of  Harar,  and  Harar  is  barely  in  Abyssinia. 
Still,  there  is  no  denying  that  it  will  render  European 
wares  much  more  accessible,  and  will  facilitate  that 
export  of  coffee  which  is  already  a  large  part  of  the 
country's  trade.  It  will  bring  to  Abyssinia  new  pos- 
sibilities, both  of  luxury  and  wealth,  and  it  has  vir- 
tually been  built  for  Abyssinia  by  France.  Per  contra, 
the  only  British  railway  of  which  Menelik  and  his  coun- 
cillors hear  much  talk  is  that  famous  Cape  to  Cairo 
line,  which  can  manifestly  have  no  commercial  purpose, 
nor  be  anything,  if  ever  it  comes  to  be,  but  a  land  of 
stalking-horse  for  territorial  annexation.  It  is  one  of 
the  penalties  inseparable  from  indulgence  in  these  vision- 
ary schemes  that  we  must  always  appear  as  probable 
enemies  and  aggressors  to  all  those  who  couid  by  any 
possibility  prove  a  hindrance  to  the  execution  of  the 
design. 

The  writer  holds  that  it  should  be  British  policy 
to  get  a  frontier  fixed,  to  secure  a  peaceful  succes- 
sion to  a  competent  successor,  and  to  afford  Mene- 
lik all  possible  assistance  in  consolidating  his  king- 
dom. 

An  article  on  Assyrian  politics  gives  some  inte- 
resting extracts  from  deciphered  cuneiform  inscrip- 
tions. Another  paper  deals  with  the  writings  of 
M.  Anatole  France,  upon  whose  charm  of  style  the 
reviewer  insists. 


The  American  Review  of  Reviews. 

The  "  American  Review  of  Reviews "  for  May 
contains  its  usual  features.  Dr.  Shaw,  in  his  edi- 
torial survey  of  the  Progress  of  the  World,  dis- 
cusses the  educational  bearings  of  Mr.  Rhodes'  will 
on  the  question  of  the  relations  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States.  He  thinks  its  in- 
fluence will  be  small.  There  is  a  very  elaborate 
article  with  a  forecast  of  the  great  fixtures  of  this 
year,  summer  and  autumn  expositions,  festivals 
and  otherwise.  Rear-Admiral  Melville,  Engineer- 
in-Chief  of  the  U.S.  Navy,  contributes  an  article  on 
"  The  New  Navy  of  the  United  States."  He  main- 
tains that  the  United  States  can  build  ships 
quicker  than  any  other  nation  except  England.  He 
thinks  that  the  country  is  ready  to  support  Con- 
gress in  augmenting  the  naval  strength  of  the 
country.  Mr.  Gerri,  writing  on  the  Prohibition 
movement  in  Canada,  says  that  in  the  last  twenty- 
five  years  in  Ontario  tavern  licenses  have  been  re- 
duced from  4,793  to  2,621,  and  shop  licenses  from 
1,307  to  308.  Mr.  Bovey  urges  the  Americans  to 
mill  all  their  wheat,  and  only  export  flour.  By 
this  means,  he  thinks,  they  would  make  a  great 
economic  gain.  Current  history  in  caricature  is 
very  copious. 


652 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


Harper's  Magazine. 

The  May  "  Harper's  "  gives  more  attention  than 
usual  to  fiction.  Its  feature  in  this  field  is  the  first 
instalment  of  the  new  novel  by  Mrs.  Humphry 
Ward,  "  Lady  Rose's  Daughter,"  with  the  scene  laid 
in  English  aristocratic  life;  there  are  nearly  a 
dozen  short  stories.  A  brief  "  popular  scientific  " 
essay  on  "  The  Act  of  Vision,"  by  Professor  Ray- 
mond Dodge,  of  Wesleyan  University,  explains  why 
it  is  that  looking  from  car  windows  is  so  unusually 
fatiguing  to  the  traveller.  "  Incessant  activity 
such  as  this  would  exhaust  the  strongest  muscles. 
It  is  ruinous  to  the  delicate  muscles  of  the  eyes." 
Professor  Dodge  thinks  that  public  opinion  or  law 
will  eventually  prohibit  street  cars  with  seats  along 
the  side,  causing  the  attention  to  be  constantly 
directed  toward  outside  objects  just  opposite,  as 
these  are  menaces  to  the  public  health.  "  Mean- 
while, if  we  value  our  eyes  and  our  general  vitality, 
we  will  keep  our  attention  inside  moving  cars,  ex- 
cept as  we  can  look  well  toward  the  front  or  the 
cept  as  we  can  look  well  toward  the  front  or  the  rear." 

Will  the  Food-fish  of  the  Sea  Disappear? 
An  article  in  the  May  "  Harper's,"  by  Professor 
W.  C.  Mcintosh,  on  "  Marine  Fish-Destroyers,"  is 
extremely  interesting,  whether  it  is  true  or  not 
in  its  conclusion  that  man  has  no  power  to  destn>y 
the  fish  supply  of  the  sea.  Dr.  Mcintosh's  argu- 
ment is  based  on  an  examination  of  the  numerous 
powerful  and  voracious  fish-eating  monsters  and 
fish-eating  fish  which  have  abounded  through  eight 
or  nine  geological  periods,  and  which  still  abound. 
Dr.  Mcintosh  describes  many  of  the  ancient  mon- 
sters, such  as  the  ichthyosaurs,  between  thirty  and 
forty  feet  in  length,  the  plesiosaurs,  the  great  flying 
lizards,  and  other  monsters  ranging  up  to  a  hun- 
dred feet  in  length,  which  lived  almost  exclusively 
on  the  sea  fish.  The  united  energies  of  these  pre- 
historic fish-eaters  equalled,  if  they  did  not  exceed, 
he  thinks,  all  modern  agencies,  natural  and  arti- 
ficial, yet  he  says  there  is  no  ground  for  the 
belief  that  they  caused  a  decrease  in  the  fish  supply. 
At  the  present  time  he  thinks  that  we  greatly  over- 
estimate the  part  that  man  plays  as  a  fish-des- 
troyer. The  rorqual,  well  known  to  herring  fisher- 
men, is  sixty  or  seventy  feet  long,  and  eight  hun- 
dred Arctic  smelts  have  been  taken  from  the  stom- 
ach of  one  specimen.  The  humpbacked  whale  and 
various  other  whalebone  whales  scattered  over  the 
oceans  will  destroy  in  a  year  a  mass  of  fishes  which 
would  form  a  large  proportion  of  the  total  captures 
by  man  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic.  The  sum 
total  of  all  the  losses  to  fish  life  by  the  living 
whales,  not  to  allude  to  the  hordes  of  predaceous 
sharks  and  dog-fishes  in  every  ocean,  nor  to  the 
vast  destruction  of  food-fishes  by  each  other,  must 
far  exceed  the  efforts  of  man.      If  to  this  is  added 


the  constant  drain  caused  by  the  innumerable  seals,. 
fi3hing-birds,  and  sea-otters,  the  grand  total  must, 
indeed,  exceed  belief.  It  is  not  long  since  a  Dun- 
dee whaler  could  sail  for  sixty  miles  past  ice-floes- 
covered  with  young  seals  in  countless  numbers,  yet 
were  tue  sea-fishes  not  seriously  affected.  Seeing 
that  statistics  at  present  are  either  unreliable  or 
adverse,  and  that  the  foou-fishes  gain  no  real  pro- 
tection, it  may  be  asked,  what  need  has  man  to* 
make  laws  and  pass  by-laws,  close  great  areas,  and 
shut  certain  fishermen  out  of  the  sea  within  the 
three-mile  limit? 

Mr.  John  R.  Spears  gives  a  most  vivid  narra- 
tive of  the  achievements  of  the  Enterprise,  the 
United  States  cruiser  commissioned  at  the  end  of 
the  year  1798,  schooner-rigged,  and  measuring  135 
tons.  In  eight  months  the  Enterprise  paid  for 
itself  twenty  times  over  in  her  ravages  among  the 
Frenchmen.  Mr.  Adrian  H.  Joline  contributes  the 
"Meditations  of  an  Autograph  Collector,"  and  Grace- 
B.  Peck  has  a  quaint  article  on  "  Amateur  Art  in 
Early  New  England." 


The  Century. 


In  the  May  "  Century  "  there  is  a  very  suggestive 
and   interesting   article  by   Professor  William   H. 
Pickering,   of   Harvard   University,   in   answer  to 
his  question  under  the  title,  "  Is  the  Moon  a  Dead 
Planet?"      He  tells  us  that  the  study  of  lunar  de- 
tails requires  pre-eminently  a  perfect  atmosphere. 
Professor  Pickering  has  lately  been  in  the  island  of 
Jamaica,  studying  details  of  the  moon  with  the  aid 
of  a  five-inch   telescope,   and   under  such  perfect 
conditions  as  to  get  details  never  visible  with  the' 
largest  telescopes  at  Cambridge.      Professor  Picker- 
ing has  noticed  that  many  of  the  small  craters  on. 
the  moon's  surface  are  lined  with  a  white  substance- 
which  becomes  very  brilliant  when  illuminated  by 
the  sun.      In  addition  there  are  other  regions  less 
brilliant,  but  exhibiting  a  curious   characteristic. 
They  are  invisible  for  the  first  twenty-four  hours, 
after  sunrise,  but  gradually  appear  as  the  sun  rises- 
higher  and  higher,  becoming  fairly  conspicuous  at. 
the  end  of  a  couple  of  terrestrial  days;  later  they 
begin  to  fade,  and  finally  disappear  shortly  before 
the  lunar  sunset.      It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind,  of 
course,  that  the  moon's  day  is  fifteen  terrestrial 
days  in  length.       Professor  Pickering  thinks  this 
bright  expanse  may  be  snow;  and  while  it  is  im- 
possible that  organic  forms  similar  to  those  of  our- 
earth  should  exist,  still,  if  the  moon  possesses  an. 
atmosphere  containing  water  vapour,  there  is  no- 
reason  why  organic  growth  should  be  impossible, 
although  it  is  probable  that  it  is  of  a  low  order.. 
As  to  the  second  phenomenon  of  the  spots  which, 
change  in  density  with  the  time  of  the  lunar  day*. 
Professor  Pickering  gives  reasons  why  they  may 
mean  the  presence  of  life  resembling  vegetation. 


Rkvikw  op  Rkvikws, 
Jlne  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEWS  REVIEWED. 


^53 


The  Expectation  of  Life. 
Mr.  Roger  S.  Tracy  writes  on  "  Longevity  in  our 
Time,"  and  inquires  into  the  effect  that  modern 
science  and  triumphs  in  medicine  have  had  in  pro- 
longing the  life  of  man.  So  far  as  the  death-rate 
is  concerned,  modern  sanitation  has  produced 
"wonders.  In  the  decade  before  1860  New  York's 
death-rate  was  35.2  per  thousand  persons  a  year. 
Forfy  yeai's  later  the  rate  was  only  22.9.  Hand  in 
liand  with  the  vast  improvements  In  medicine  and 
surgery  have  come  more  rational  views  upon  ven- 
tilation, light,  food,  drink,  and  personal  habits. 
People  are  better  fed,  better  clothed,  cleaner  in 
person,  in  the  air  they  breathe,  and  in  their  entire 
environment.  Mr.  Tracy  prints  some  tables  from 
English  and  American  researches,  which  show  chat 
the  expectation  of  life  for  males  at  birth  has  in- 
creased nearly  four  years  during  the  last  fifty  years. 
Rut  still  other  tables  show  that  from  the  age  of 
thirty-five  upward  actually  the  reverse  is  true,  and 
that  in  the  later  years  of  life  especially  the  expec- 
tation is  lower  than  it  was  fifty  years  ago.  There 
are  several  reasons  why  this  result,  at  first  thought 
extraordinary,  shouia  have  been  expected.  In  the 
first  place,  the  tissues  of  small  children  arc  more 
sensitive  to  the  improved  sanitation  and  medical 
treatment  of  modern  life.  Second,  the  chief  dis- 
eases of  children  are  exactly  the  diseases  which 
modern  sanitary  methods  have  done  the  most  to 
prevent.  Finally,  it  can  be  seen  that  with  the 
radical  decrease  of  the  death-rate  one  must  measure 
the  lives  of  many  weak  people  who  would  have  died 
fifty  years  ago.  These  would  tend  to  bring  down 
the  longevity  of  older  people.  It  remains  true,  of 
course,  that  with  a  given  standard  of  strength  and 
personal  habits,  a  man  of  whatever  age  should  live 
longer  now  than  ever  before  in  the  world's  history. 


Scribner's  Magazine. 

Mr.  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  in  the  course  of  giving 
"  Some  Impressions  of  Russia  "  in  the  May  "  Scrib- 
ner's,"  records  his  conviction  of  the  primitive  char- 
acteristics of  the  great  Slavic  nation.  In  the  single 
instance  of  the  calendar,  he  shows  that  there  are 
thirty  days  on  which  the  Western  world  works 
while  the  Russian  stands  idle.  "  Consider  the  enor- 
mous production  of  thirty  days  in  the  United  States 
alone.  Look  at  the  statistics,  and  you  realise  at 
once  that  in  this  single  point  Russia  labours  under 
a  ^ell-nigh  hopeless  disadvantage."  He  finds  the 
railroads  totally  inadequate  to  do  the  business 
of  the  country.  "  Russia  has  shown  two  leading 
qualities  of  a  ruling  race  in  her  ability  to  expand 
and  govern;  but  when  the  territory  comes  into  her 
possession,  no  matter  how  rich  it  is,  she  either  can- 


not develop  it  at  all,  or  at  best  only  partially  and 
unprofitably.  Her  own  original  territory  is  still 
undeveloped  and  unorganised,  antl  what  is  true  of 
European  Russia  is  also  true  of  her  great  Eastern 
possessions.  Every  acre  of  land  that  Russia  now 
adds  is  a  weakness." 

The  Carnegie  Institution. 
In  "Pleasant  Incidents  of  an  Academic  Life,"  Dr. 
Daniel  C.  Gilman,  the  ex-president  of  Johns  Hop- 
kins University,  gives  some  interesting  reminis- 
cences of  the  poet  Sidney  Lanier,  and  of  others  with 
whom  he  was  associated  in  the  work  at  the  Univer- 
sity in  Baltimore,  and  passes  to  the  more  recent 
incidents  in  his  own  life.  He  says  he  gave  up  the 
presidential  chair  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  not  because 
he  was  tired  of  it,  nor  because  he  was  conscious  of 
bodily  infirmity,  "but  out  of  deference  to  the  wide- 
spread usage  of  this  country,  which  suggests  that 
at  a  certain  age  seniors  should  make  way  for 
juniors."  Dr.  Gilman  was  looking  forward  to  a 
period  of  comparative  leisure,  when  Mr.  Andrew 
Carnegie  broached  to  him  the  plan  to  use  $10,000,000 
for  an  institution  to  advance  knowledge.  Dr.  Gil- 
man makes  it  clear  that  the  plan  is  not,  as  it  has 
been  called,  a  "  university,"  or  a  place  for  the  sys- 
tematic education  of  youth  in  advanced  or  profes- 
sional departments  of  knowledge;  nor  is  it  a  mem- 
orial to  George  Washington.  Mr.  Carnegie  dis- 
claimed any  intention  of  associating  his  name  with 
that  of  one  who  stands  alone.  Its  chief  function 
is  the  encouragement  of  research. 


McClure's  Magazine. 

Miss  Stone's  account  of  her  capture  by  the  Bul- 
garian brigands  forms  one  of  the  chief  features  of 
the  May  "  McClure's." 

Rear-Admiral  Evans  writes  out  the  story  of 
Prince  Henry's  visit  to  the  United  States,  under 
the  title  "  Prince  Henry's  American  Impressions." 
Captain  Evans  calls  the  prince  the  first  of  sailors, 
and  grows  enthusiastic  over  Prince's  Henry's  work- 
manlike way  of  inspecting  a  ship.  "  He  went 
through  her  as  a  good  housekeeper  goes  through 
a  house, — from  double  bottom  to  bridge.  And  he 
saw  everything.  During  that  inspection  it  was 
evident  to  those  with  him  that  he  is  a  master  of  his 
profession.  I  regard  him  as  the  head  of  it.  He 
ran  over  the  machinery  and  the  steam  steering- 
room:  at  a  glance  he  knew  ho-w  the  whole  thing 
worked.  The  same  way  with  the  ammunition 
hoists;  his  eye  picked  cut  the  new  features  every 
time." 

Mr.  George  W.  Smalley  gives  a  second  instalment 
of  his  sketches  of  "  English  Statesmen  and  Rulers," 


654 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


selecting  this  month  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury, 
Lord  Curzon,  Lord  Cromer,  Sir  William  Vernon 
Harcourt,  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach,  the  Rt.  Hon. 
St.  John  Brodrick,  and  the  Rt.  Hon.  George  Wynd- 
harn.  Mr.  Smalley  thinks  that  Lord  Salisbury  is 
thoroughly  misunderstood  in  the  United  States. 
He  says  the  Premier  is  not  a  Tory,  Because  there 
is  no  Tory  party  in  England.  "  Between  the  Lord 
Robert  Cecil  of  forty  years  ago,  and  the  Marquis  of 
Salisbury,  who  to-day  governs  the  British  Empire, 
there  is  a  far  greater  interval  than  the  interval  of 
time.  Lord  Robert  Cecil  was  our  enemy.  Than 
Lord  Salisbury  we  have  few  better  friends  among 
Englishmen  of  great  place." 


The  Cosmopolitan. 


One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  "  Captains  of 
Industry  "  sketches  in  the  "  Cosmopolitan  "  is  that 
of  Mr.  William  Randolph  Hearst,  the  proprietor  of 
the  New  York  "  Journal,"  the  Chicago  "  American," 
and  the  San  Francisco  "  Examiner."  Mr.  Arthur 
Brisbane,  the  editor  of  the  "  Evening  Journal," 
writes  of  Mr.  Hearst  and  of  his  motives  in  publish- 
ing these  papers.  He  says  Mr.  Hearst's  idea  is  to 
exercise  public  influence  through  the  simultaneous 
efforts  and  opinions  in  newspapers  all  over  the 
United  States.  He  now  owns  the  above-mentioned 
three  great  newspapers,  and  Mr.  Brisbane  says  a 
fourth  daily  in  one  of  the  great  cities  of  the  coun- 
try will  undoubtedly  begin  during  the  current  year. 

"  Mr.  Hearst  is  thirty-eight  years  old,  consider- 
ably over  six  feet  tall,  and  a  man  well  equipped  for 
success.  He  is  very  strong  physically,  and  usually 
remains  at  his  newspaper  office  until  2  o'clock  in 
the  morning  or  later.  He  drinks  nothing  out  wajter 
and  milk,  does  not  smoke,  and  has  absolutely 
no  interests  outside  of  his  newspapers,  except  a 
mild  interest  in  the  collection  of  paintings  and 
other  works  of  art." 

In  an  essay  on  "  Criticism  in  Book-Reviewing," 
Mr.  Brander  Matthews  controverts  the  high  and 
mighty  intention  of  the  writers  who  take  the  voca- 
tion of  the  book  reviewer  and  critic  very  seriously, 
and  who  think  they  are  charged  with  grave  re- 
sponsibilities, and  the  duty  of  keeping  the  weights 
and  the  measures,  and  of  detecting  the  counterfeit 
currency.  He  says  the  reputation  of  the  great 
writers  has  not  been  made  by  scholarly  critics,  but 
by  the  plain  people  of  their  own  time,  or  of  the 
years  immediately  following.  "  Almost  every  one 
of  the  commanding  names  in  literature  belongs  to 
a  man  who  enjoyed  a  wide  popularity  while  he 
was  alive." 


Munsey's  Magazine. 

In  the  May  "  Munsey's "  George  A.  Fitzgerald 
describes  the  operation  of  "  Crowning  the  King  " 
in  England,  and  the  palaces,  the  streets,  and  the 
historic  abbey  associated  with  the  coronation  of 
King  Edward  VII.  A  short  sketch  of  Mr.  James 
R.  Keene  tells  how  the  great  Wall  Street  operator, 
bora  in  England,  came  to  California  and  worked  as 
a  miner  and  teamster,  and  also  as  an  editor  and  op- 
erator in  stocks,  until  he  was  able  to  go  to  NewYoi'k 
with  five  millions  in  cash.  The  writer  calls  Mr. 
Keene  the  leading  horseman  in  the  world,  and  says 
that  no  man  in  the  States  has  done  so  much  to 
develop  running  horses.  Katherine  Hoffman  gives 
an  account  of  the  "  Daughters  of  the  Cabinet," 
and  of  the  social  life  which  surrounds  the  families 
of  the  President's  official  advisers.  Mr.  Douglas 
Story  gives  the  facts  of  the  famous  Highland  tar- 
tan manufacture  in  "  The  Clansmen  of  Scotland," 
and  there  are  a  number  of  curious  coloured  pic- 
tures showing  the  picturesque  Highland  garb.  Mr. 
James  L.  Ford  writes  in  his  witty  way  "  Concern- 
ing Clever  Women;"  Harold  Parker  contributes  a 
brief  sketch  of  Joseph  Chamberlain,  under  the  title 
"A  Possible  Prime  Minister;-'  and  John  Brent 
constructs  the  text  for  a  profusely  illustrated  article 
on  Washington,  "  The  Capital  City." 


Everybody's  Magazine. 

The  opening  article  in  "  Everybody's  Magazine" 
for  May  is  "  Famous  American  Mountains," 
by  Henry  Gannett.  Doubtless  few  people 
realise  that  the  highest  mountain  in  America,  so 
far  as  we  know,  is  the  newly-named  Mount 
McKinley,  in  Alaska,  with  an  altitude  of  20,464 
feet.  This  is  much  in  excess  of  any  mountain  in 
Europe  or  Africa,  Mont  Blanc  being  15,781  feet, 
and  Kilimanjaro  18,300  feet.  But  Asia,  with  Mount 
Everest  29,002  feot  high,  and  South  America  with 
Aconcagua,  in  the  Andes,  22,900  feet  high,  are  above 
us.  Mount  McKinley  is  an  enormous  mass,  north 
of  the  head  of  Cook  Inlet.  Great  glaciers  flow  down 
from  it  to  the  low  country.  No  attempt  has  ever 
been  ma*de  to  climb  this  great  mountain;  indeed, 
no  one  has  approached  it  nearer  than  forty  miles. 

A  brief  article  on  "  The  Rockefeller  Institute  for 
Medical  Research,"  by  Dr.  A.  E.  Bostwick,  tells  of 
the  aims  of  the  founder  of  this  institution,  and 
what  has  been  done  so  far.  All  of  the  fellowships 
are  for  one  year,  during  which  time  each  holder 
will  be  required  to  engage  in  original  investigations 
and  to  submit  a  report  to  the  directors,  who  will 
publish  his  reports  if  they  are  found  to  be  of  suf- 


Rktixw  of  Kkviews, 
Junk  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEWS  REVIEWED. 


655 


ficient  importance.  Two  lines  of  research  have 
already  been  taken  up,  and  show  an  eminently 
practical  character.  An  exhaustive  investigation 
of  the  New  York  City  milk  supply,  made  during 
the  past  summer  by  three  trained  workers,  is  com- 
pleted, and  the  results  are  in  the  hands  of  the 
board.  The  second  investigation,  still  going  on, 
is  a  study  of  the  germ  that  causes  outbreak  of 
epidemic  dysentery.  During  the  coming  winter 
the  work  will  have  special  relation  to  forms  of 
tuberculosis  and  typhoid  fever,  and  next  year  it 
is  expected  that  its  scope  will  be  still  more  exten- 
sive. 

H.  W.  Wiley  writes  on  "  Man  as  a  Machine," 
and  there  is  a  remarkable  study  of  birds,  by  H.  K. 
Job,  in  the  article  on  "  Ocean  Wanderers,"  describ- 
ing various  water-fowl  with  really  marvellous 
illustrations  from  photographs  from  life. 


Churches  Declining?"  an  examination  of  statistics 
which  shows  a  slackened  rate  of  gain,  and  in  some 
churches  a  positive  loss;  auescription  by  Will  Irwin 
of  "  Richly  Endowed  Stanford  University,"  and 
a  sketch  of  President  Jordan,  by  F.  B.  Millard;  by 
Maud  Nathan,  "  The  Social  Secretary,"  an  account 
of  the  newly-devised  official  through  whom  manu- 
facturers get  into  personal  touch  with  their  em- 
ployes; Dr.  C.  A.  Smith  discusses  the  question, 
"Does  Industrialism  Kill  Literature?"  Arthur  In- 
kersley  writes  of  "  A  Dry  Salt  Sea  in  the  Desert," 
a  vast  expanse  in  the  Colorado  desert  covered  with 
crystal  cones  over  which  the  mirage  shows  flowering 
fields  and  cities;  there  is  a  sketch  of  William  C. 
Whitney;  a  discussion  of  "Our  Future  Relations 
with  Germany;"  "Three  Years  in  Hawaii,"  by 
Edwin  Maxey;  and  an  essay  on  "  The  Novel  with  a 
Purpose,"  by  Frank  Norris. 


The  World's  Work. 

The  May  "  World's  Work "  contains  some 
interesting  editorial  comment  on  Cecil  Rhodes. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Blanchard  writes  under  the  title 
"  Beyond  the  American  Invasion,"  of  the  streets 
of  the  real  Cairo,  where  typical  old-world  business 
methods  are  still  in  vogue,  where  the  Arabs  buy 
and  sell  in  quaint  shops,  and  the  prices  depend  on 
the  mood  of  the  purchaser  and  seller,  and  com- 
petition is  almost  unknown. 

Mr.  William  J.  Boies,  describing  "  The  New 
Banking  Methods,"  tells  of  the  evolution  of  the 
bank  as  a  sort  of  financial  department  store.  He 
shows  how  banks  have  come  to  use  an  analogy  to 
the  commercial  traveller,  and  how  the  old  dig- 
nified methods  are  going  out  of  date.  He  gives 
some  striking  instances.  One  great  bank  advised 
correspondents  that  anything  desired  in  New  York 
could  be  obtained  by  telegraph  without  expense 
to  the  purchaser  beyond  the  actual  outlay.  One 
correspondent  bank  reported  a  scarcity  of  female 
labour,  and  asked  to  have  nine  servant  girls  se- 
cured and  shipped  West  at  once.  They  went  the 
next  day.  Another  asked  to  have  flowers  sent  to 
a  friend  aboard  a  departing  steamer,  and  that  order 
was  filled.  Another  bank  requested  that  the  New 
York  institution  attend  to  the  comfort  of  a  friend 
who  was  to  undergo  a  serious  operation  at  a  hos- 
pital, and  it  was  done.  Others  sent  dry  goods 
to  be  exchanged,  wanted  the  bank  to  buy  wedding 
gifts,  and  to  see  to  the  transportation  of  friends 
from  one  railroad  station  to  another. 

Other  articles  in  this  number  of  the  "  World's 
Work "   are   by  Mr.     Charles     Graves,    "  Are    the 


Lippincott's  Magazine, 

In  the  May  "  Lippincott's  "  the  complete  novel 
is  "  A  Mock  Caliph  and  His  Wife,"  by  Edith  Robin- 
son. There  is  a  pleasant  travel  sketch  by  Eliza- 
beth R.  Pennell,  "  Over  the  Alps  in  a  Diligence." 
After  the  writer's  experience  in  travelling  via  dili- 
gence, her  confidence  in  the  bicycle  is  confirmed. 

Mr.  Edward  M.  Alfriend  contributes  some  "  Re- 
collections of  Stonewall  Jackson."  Mr.  Alfriend 
was  a  captain  in  the  Virginia  infantry,  and  was 
personally  acquainted  with  General  Jackson  during 
the  war  period.  He  says  Jackson  always  rode  with 
a  very  short  stirrup,  and,  when  riding  rapidly, 
kept  his  horse  in  a  lope,  and  stooped  a  little.  He 
was  not  a  graceful  rider,  but  in  battle  he  sat  per- 
fectly erect,  and  seemed  to  grow  taller.  Whenever 
he  appeared  to  his  troops  they  always  cheered 
him, — cheered  him  wildly  as  long  as  they  could  see 
him.  They  would  do  this  whether  on  the  march 
or  under  fire,  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  Often 
after  a  day's  hard  and  weary  march,  when  the  men 
were  cooking  their  suppers,  if  he  appeared  they 
would  abandon  everything  and  cheer  him.  In 
"  Food  for  Fishes,"  Mr.  Frank  H.  Sweet  explains 
that  the  basis  of  all  the  larger  life  of  the  ocean, 
and  in  a  great  degree  the  growth  and  increase  of 
fresh  water  fishes,  is  the  microscopic  creature  pre- 
sent in  nearly  all  water,  the  entomostraca.  The 
young  of  all  fresh-water  fish  eat  these  tiny  crea- 
tures, invisible  to  the  naked  eye,  which  themselves 
feed  on  dead  vegetable  and  animal  matter. 


The   Atlantic   Monthly. 

In  the  May  "  Atlantic  i.ionthly  "  there  is  an  amus- 
ing significant  jeu  d'esprit  by  Mr.  Rollo   Ogden, 


656 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


•*'  The  Disarmament  Trust."  William  M.  Salter 
opens  the  May  number  with  an  essay,  "  Second 
Thoughts  on  the  Treatment  of  Anarchy,"  in  which 
he  calls  for  a  more  subtle  treatment  of  the  anar- 
chists and  their  crimes  against  society  than  the 
mere  framing  of  loose  immigration  laws,  and  laws 
for  yellow  journals  and  campaign  acrimonies. 

A  Defence  of  Outdoor  Sport. 
Mr.  John  Corbin  writes  of  the  athletic  life  of  to- 
day,   under    the    title,    "The    Modern    Chivalry." 
He  thinks  that  the  question  whether  the  United 
States  can  maintain  its  brilliant  position   in   the 
world   is   largely   one  of   solidity   and   endurance. 
"  We  have  made  a  brilliant  foray:   can  we  main- 
tain our  position?      The  question  is  largely  one  of 
solidity  and  endurance,   and  it  is  just  here  that 
■the  American  physique  and  temperament,  keen  and 
active  as  it  is,  is  likely  to  prove  lacking.       The 
■  country  that  is  the  home  of  the  rest  cure  has  the 
greatest  need  of  rest,  and  of  all  forms  of  recupera- 
tion sport  is  the  most  powerful.      Interesting  tes- 
timony on  this  point  may  be  gathered  from  Ameri- 
cans who  are  living  and  doing  business  in  London. 
It  is  to  this  effect:    the  American  is  keener  and 
more  rapid;    the   Englishman   lives  his  life  slowly 
and  more  fully.      As  a  business  man,  the  American 
is  said  to  be  better  up  to  forty-five  or  fifty;  after 
that  he  is  seldom  as  capable  as  the  easy-going  Eng- 
lishman, who  keeps  his  faculties  steady  and  alert 
to  a  green  old  age.      It  is  a  sign  of  the  times  that 
no    small    part    of    the    plentiful  earnings  of  the 
American  pioneer  in  English  trade  has  gone  into 
-country  houses  and  shooting  boxes,  and  even  the 
younger  men  are  finding  the   '  week-end   outing ' 
..of  commercial  Value.      In  the  long  run,  American 
industry  can  probably  profit  by  more  holidays  and 
less  worry." 

Professor  John  Trowbridge,  in  an  essay  on  "  The 
Study  01  the  Infinitely  Small,"  tells  of  the  achieve- 
ments of  modern  physical  chemistry,  and  says  that 
the  hope  of  the  world  lies  in  the  labours  of  the  phy- 
sicist along  the  path  and  into  the  field  of  the  in- 
fmitely  little.  "  In  1860,  the  physicists  were  trying 
to  comprehend  and  measure  large  things.  In  1873, 
Maxwell  enunciated  his' celebrated  hypothesis  that 
light  and  heat  were  electro-magnetic  in  their  na- 
ture. This  theory  is  the  leading  one  in  the  phy- 
sical world:  it  connects  into  closer  relationship 
phenomena  which  had  never  before  been  joined.  It 
is  a  kernel  of  absolute  truth, — perhaps  the  only 
such  kernel  in  the  material  world." 


The  Forum. 

The  opening  article  of  the  April  "  Forum  "  is  con- 
tributed by  Mr.  Sydney  Brooks,  on  "  The  Example 
of  t^e  Malay  States  "  under  British  rule.  It  is 
an  attempt  to  apply  to  American  problems  in 
the  Philippines  the  lessons  that  Great  Britain  has 
learned  in  the  course  of  her  experience  with  similar 
populations  in  the  Orient.  British  policy  in  the 
Malay  Peninsula,  according  to  Mr.  Brooks,  has 
exemplified  these  two  principles — one,  that  an  East- 
ern dependency  requires  Eastern  treatment  to  a 
very  great  extent;  the  other,  that  a  dependency 
should  be  administered  in  the  interests  of  those 
who  live  in  it,  rather  than  of  those  who  own  it. 
Mr.  Brooks  warns  us  against  the  temptation  to 
"  spread  the  American  idea."  "  Jeffersonian  doc- 
trines," not  less  than  pure  Gladstonianism,  are  out 
of  place,  and  even  harmful  in  the  tropics.  The 
thing  to  do  is  to  get  rid  of  prejudice  in  favour  of 
this  or  that  political  theory,  and  to  look  facts 
squarely  in  the  face. 

Boer  Methods  of  Defence. 
Mr.  Edward  B.  Rose,  writing  on  "  The  Boer  in 
Battle,"  describes  the  low  stone  walls,  or  schanzes, 
so  much  employed  by  the  Boers  as  breastworks. 
These  are  built  of  loose  stones  piled  up  some  three 
feet  high.  Almost  perfect  protection  from  rifle  fire 
is  effected  by  them,  and  through  the  interstices 
between  the  stones  the  Boers  watch  for  tne  ap- 
proaching enemy.  "  On  the  smallest  mark  being 
presented,  they  either  use  the  interstices  as  loop- 
holes, or  else  they  pop  up,  aim,  fire,  and  are  down 
again  in  an  almost  incredibly  short  space  of  time." 

Other  Articles. 
Mr.  Earley  Vernon  Wilcox  writes  on  "  Preserva- 
tion of  Large  Game;"  Mr.  A.  Maurice  Low  on  "  The 
Anglo-Japanese  Alliance;"  Professor  Paul  S. 
Reinsch  on  "  Prince  Henry's  Visit;"  Mr.  H.  L.  West 
on  "Proposed  Amendments  to  the  Constitution;" 
and  Mr.  Herbert  W.  Horwill  attempts  an  answer 
to  the  question.  "  Is  England  Being  Americanised?" 


The  abduction  of  Miss  Stone  is  represented  by 
Rev.  R.  Thomson,  of  Samokov,  in  the  "  Sunday  At 
Home,"  as  the  latest  outcome  of  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  crime  of  thrusting  Macedonia  back  under  the 
Unspeakable. 


The  "  English  Illustrated  "  has  one  of  the  most 
interesting  articles  of  the  sort — on  "  Famoi:=? 
Foreign  Coronations,"  very  well  illustrated,  and 
including  those  of  Charlemagne,  Napoleon  I.,  and 
Charles  VII.  at  Rheims. 

In  the  "  Strand  Magazine  "  for  May  Mr.  Frank 
Dicksee  has  been  interviewed  by  Mr.  Frederick 
Dolman,  to  whom  he  gave  interesting  explanations 
of  several  of  his  best  known  and  most  discussed 
pictures.  Mr.  T.  E.  Curtis  continues  his  articles 
on  American  cartoonists,  it  being  this  time  the  ar- 
tists of  "  Puck,"  "  Life,"  and  "  Judge  "  who  are 
dealt  with. 


Review  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


657 


THE    SCIENCE    OF    THE    MONTH. 


The  Heart  and  Surgery* 

"  Nothing  can  be  done  for  a  wound  in  the 
"heart;  the  proposition  of  closing  it  by  a  suture 
does  not  even  merit  mention."  Thus  M.  Ried- 
inger,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of  German  sur- 
geons, expressed  himself  at  a  surgical  congress 
some  five  years  ago.  To-day  a  surgeon  who 
crosses  his  arms  before  a  wound  in  the  heart  made 
by  a  pistol  ball  or  a  knife  thrust  is  lacking  in 
scientific  knowledge,  and  does  not  do  his  duty,  for 
to-day  we  possess  many  "  observations  "  in  which 
a  surgeon  has  opened  the  chest  of  a  sufferer,  ex- 
posed the  bleeding  heart,  and  arrested  the  hemorr- 
hage by  closing  and  sewing  the  wound  with  a 
needle  and  thread  as  he  would  do  for  a  deep 
cut  in  the  skin.  It  is  through  this  method  that  in 
a  good  number  of  cases  the  surgeon  has  succeeded 
in  saving  the  patient  who  had  been  condemned  to  a 
certain  death. 

These  operations  are  very  wonderful.  As  all 
know,  the  heart  is  not  found  near  the  skin,  and  in 
order  to  see  the  wound  from  which  the  blood  is 
gushing,  it  is  necessary  to  open  wide  the  chest,  and 
cut  a  "  volet  thoracique,"  as  the  surgeons  say.  This 
being  done,  one  has  before  him  the  lungs  which 
mask  the  heart;  pushing  them  to  right  and  left, 
one  perceives  the  fibrous  sac,  the  pericardium, 
which  surrounds  the  heart,  and  this  sac  being 
cut,  we  behold  the  heart,  which  appears  in  the 
midst  of  clots  in  a  veritable  sea  of  blood.  Intro- 
ducing the  finger  into  the  wound,  and  exploring 
carefully  the  cardiac  muscle,  the  surgeon  tries  to 
feel  the  rent,  the  hole,  left  by  the  ball  of  the  re- 
volver or  the  blade  of  the  knife.  The  situation 
of  the  wound  once  determined,  it  is  now  necessary 
to  close  it  with  a  needle  and  thread.  This  is 
relatively  easy  when  the  wound  is  on  the  exposed 
side  of  the  heart,  the  surgeon  being  thus  permitted 
to  see  what  he  does.  It  is  not,  however,  always 
thus,  for  sometimes  the  wound  is  found  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  heart,  and,  in  this  case,  the  sur- 
geon takes  the  heart  boldly  in  his  hands,  raises  it, 
draws  it  to  him,  and  thus  succeeds  in  accomplish- 
ing the  suture  of  the  wound  and  of  arresting  the 
hemorrhage. 

The  Passing  of  "Central." 

A  recent  significant  innovation  is  a  telephone 
system  that  does  away  with  "  Central."  In  prac- 
ticable and  successful  operation  in  Fall  River,  Mas- 
sachusetts, is  a  telephone  exchange  providing  an 
automatic  arrangement  whereby  the  subscriber,  by 
revolving  a  disc — somewhat  like  the  disc  of  a  com- 
bination safe — until  it  checks  off  the  number  he 


wishes  to  call  for,  "  rings  up  "  the  number.  Bring- 
ing the  "  combination  "  to  the  first  number  in  the 
series  he  wishes  causes  a  switch  in  the  "  Central  " 
exchange  to  swing  to  a  certain  group  of  contacts; 
the  next  number  narrows  the  selection  to  a  cer- 
tain number  of  contacts  in  the  group;  the  last 
brings  it  to  the  identical  spot  required.  The  caller 
then  pushes  a  button,  and  the  connection  is  estab- 
lished. If  the  line  is  busy,  a  buzzing  noise  gives 
him  warning.  Calls  are  made  with  greater  ra- 
pidity than  under  the  ordinary  system.  Since 
subscribers  make  their  own  connections  there  are 
no  complaints  of  difficulties  with  "  Central." 

The  "-Central,"  instead  of  a  busy,  noisy  room, 
lined  with  "  Hello!  girls,"  is  a  bare,  quiet  place. 
Rows  of  automatic  keyboards  border  it,  and  one 
lone  electrician  listens  to  the  alternating  clicks  of 
the  big  machine.  He  is  merely  a  watchman,  to  see 
that  nothing  gets  out  of  order.  All  through  the  day 
and  night,  week  in  and  week  out,  the  machine 
handles  the  talk  of  the  town  without  human  aid. 

Origin  of  Scientific  Names. 

Where  do  all  the  new  scientific  names  come 
from?  New  stars,  new  chemical  compounds,  new 
genera  and  species  of  plants,  are  discovered  almost 
daily,  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  some  of  them  are 
named  oddly  or  inappropriately.  Chemists  who 
fall  back  on  the  Greek  alphabet,  or  astronomers 
who  denote  asteroids  by  number,  have  done  a  little 
toward  stemming  the  tide  of  nomenclature,  but 
its  demands  are  still  great.  Says  a  writer,  who 
discusses  this  subject  in  the  "  Scientific  Ameri- 
can ":  — 

A  scientist  who  discovers  a  new  chemical  element,  a 
planet  that    has   managed   to   elude    the    searching   tele- 
scope, or  a  plant  or  animal  unknown  to  the  world,  has 
the  right  to  name  the  object   discovered.     To  be  sure 
the  privilege  is  merited,  but  what  racking  of  brains  it 
often    entails    was    recently    proven    by    the    difficulty 
which   Charlois    of  Nice   experienced    in   baptising    the 
thirty-four  planetoids  which  he  had  discovered.    When 
Piazzi   on  New  Year'*  Day  of  the  nineteenth  century 
saw  the  first  of  these  small  planets,  it  was  easy  enough 
to  follow  the  old  rule  of  giving  to  celestial  bodies  the 
names  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  deities.  For  a  long  time 
the     catalogue     of   mythological    personages    was     quite 
capable  of  supplying  the  necessary  names;    but    when 
celestial   photography  relieved   the  astronomer  of  much 
of  the  labour  of  telescopic  observation,  and  the  plane- 
toids began  to  be  numbered  by  hundreds,   the  list   of 
mythological  names  was  soon  exhausted.    Following  the 
example  of  the  Romans,   Charlois   personified   the  vir- 
tues,   and    thus    created    Amicitia.    Fiducia.    Modestia. 
Gratia,  and  Patentia.     When  he  had  no  more  virtues 
to   fall   back   upon,    he   started    with   the    city   gods   of 
those  towns  in  which  observatories  are  located,  and  was 
finally     compelled    to    adopt     proper    names,     such     as    . 
Ursula,    Cornelia,     Malusina.       Charlois    did    not    even 
shrink  from  giving  some  of  his  astronomical  children  the 
names  of  Charybdis.  Industrie,  and  Geometria.    Not  so 
long  ago  Dr.  Schwassmann,  of  Heidelberg,  who,  in  con- 


9 


6;8 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


junction  with  Professor  Wolf  discovered  six  planets, 
used  the  names  Ella,  Patricia,  Photographia,  ^Eternitas, 
Hamburga,  and  Mathesis. 

When  the  spectroscope  revealed  the  existence  of  a 
host  of  new  chemical  elements,  some  patriotic  but  ill- 
advised  chemist  found  it  necessary  to  nationalise  the 
new  bodies,  with  the  result  that  our  chemical  nomen- 
clature has  been  enlarged  by  the  names  Gallium,  Ger- 
manium, Skandium,  and  Polonium. 

When  we  enter  the  field  of  botany,  the  baptismal  task 
becomes  positively  appalling.  The  efforts  expended  by 
LinnaBus  or  Ehrenberg  in  finding  names  for  thousands 
of  new  organisms  must  have  been  enormous.  Even 
Haeckel  had  to  coin  names  for  a  few  thousand  orga- 
nisms which  he  was  the  first  to  describe. 

When  it  becomes  necessary  to  rechristen  a  botanical 
species  which  has  been  divided  into  several  new  species 
because  later  research  proves  it  to  be  heterogeneous, 
and  which  bears  the  name  of  its  discoverer,  baptising 
becomes  a  rather  puzzling  matter.  Out  of  scientific 
piety  the  latter  investigator  must  give  the  first  dis- 
coverer .credit,  and  yet  he  must  do  himself  justice.  In 
such  a  case  anagrams  are  sometimes  formed..  From  the 
species  Hermannia,  for  example,  discovered  by  Paul 
Hermann,  a  small  group  is  separated  and  called  Maher- 
nia;  and  the  species  Malpighi.  named  for  a  famous  old 
botanist,  supplied  the  species  Galphimia — a  name  which 
would  deceive  the  most  skilled  etymologist  who  tried  to 
trace  its  derivation  without  knowing  its  antecedents. 
Often  by  some  capricious  accident  an  anagram  receives 
a  Greek  tone.  Urobenus.  for  example,  conceals  the 
name  of  the  botanist  Bourne   (Bournerus). 

Cassini  used  the  anagrammatic  method,  not  for  rea- 
sons of  scientific  piety,  but  merely  because  he  liked 
it.  From  the  old  species  of  Filago  he  created  four  new 
species,  which  he  called  Logfia,  Gilfola,  Iglofa^  and 
Ogilfa.  Adanson  is  said  to  have  resorted  to  the  method 
of  throwing  dice  to  coin  a  new  name.  No  doubt  each 
die  bore  at  least  two  vowels;  otherwise  the  names 
would  have  been  charged  with  consonants  to  such  an 
extent  that  only  a  Russian  or  Hungarian  could  pro- 
nounce them. 

Paving-  Streets  with  Broken  Bottles. 

Broken  bottles  are  to  be  used  to  pave  the  French 
capital.  M.  Emile  Gautier  reminds  us  in  the 
"  Figaro  "  that  the  paving  of  cities  is  a  delicate 
and  complex  problem,  and  that  the  history  of  civili- 
sation is  closely  allied  to  the  numerous  experi- 
ments made  along  this  line.    He  goes  on  to  say:  — 

Materials  of  all  sorts — some  of  them  very  odd — have 
been  used;  stones  of  every  description,  brick,  metal, 
masonry,  concrete,  cement,  wood,  asphalt,  cork,  com- 
pressed hay,  seaweed,  etc. 

A  municipality  in  California  has  even  experimented 
with  gugar  pavement:  that  is.  the  kerbs  or  the  side- 
walks are  protected  by  a  mixture  of  gravel  and  mo- 
lasses — this  last  substance  being  intended  to  make  the 
magma  more  cohesive.  Not  a  single  one  of  these  sys- 
tems has  given  entire  satisfaction.  To-day  we  are  ex- 
perimenting with  glass  pavement,  which  is  up  to  date. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  glass  used  has  nothing  in  com- 
mon with  the  ordinary  glass  from  which  it  originates. 


It  is  a  "  devitrified  "  glass,  that  is.  a  glass  which  has 
been  ground  and  softened  by  heat  to  the  point  of  being 
transformed  into  paste.  This  paste  is  moulded  undei* 
pressure  into  blocks  which  possess  the  superior  hard- 
ness of  glass,  and  its  unlimited  resistance  to  wear  and 
tear  and  to  atmospheric  agencies.  The  main  point, 
however,  is  that  glass  thus  transformed  has  not  the 
fragility  and  brittleness  of  ordinary  glass. 

Stone-glass  costs  less  than  cement  or  freestone. 
while  it  has  a  resistance  more  than  three  times  as 
great  as  granite.  Used  as  a  pavement  it  is  not 
slippery,  and  is  easily  washed. 

"Making  the  Green  One  Red/' 

"  While  M.  Santos-Dumont  was  inflating  the 
balloon  of  his  No.  6  air-ship  at  Monaco,"  says  the 
"  Scientific  American,"  April  5,  "  he  was  com- 
manded by  the  authorities  to  cease  immediately 
the  process  of  hydrogen-making,  on  account  of  the 
extraordinary  effect  that  the  drainage  of  refuse 
acids  and  chemicals  into  the  bay  was  having  oni 
the  water,  which  had  turned  a  brilliant  orange,, 
and  which  it  was  feared  might  have  an  injurious: 
effect  on  residents  near  the  sea  front,  besides 
poisoning  the  fish.  Subsequent  investigations  of  the 
curious  phenomenon,  however,  proved  that  the  re- 
fuse sulphates  running  from  the  Dumont  gashouse 
into  the  sea  had,  on  contact  with  the  chloride  of_ 
sodium  (or  common  salt)  of  the  ocean,  precipitated' 
enormous  quantities  of  cxide  of  iron.  This  pure- 
rust  had  dyed  the  waters  and  the  shore  a  most 
brilliant  orange  carmine,  but,  except  for  this,  no 
harm  was  done.  Beyond  acting  as  a  tonic  for  the- 
fish.  the  rust  was  absolutely  innocuous,  and  the- 
work  of  inflation  was  forthwith  resumed." 

Microbes  in  Glaciers. 

It  might  be  thought  that  a  glacier  would  be  the 
last  place  to  search  for  microbes.  According  to  a 
note  presented  to  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences- 
by  Janssen.  the  celebrated  French  astronomer, 
however,  M.  Binot,  chief  of  the  Pasteur  Institute 
laboratory,  has  lately  been  studying  the  Mont 
Blanc  glaciers  from  the  bacteriological  standpoint, 
by  taking  borings  at  different  points,  so  as  to  bring 
up  specimens  of  ice  from  various  depths.  An  ex- 
amination shows  that  in  all  layers  of  the  glacial 
ice  colonies  of  microbes  of  different  species  are 
present. 


NEW   BOOKS. 


We  have  received,  from  the  New  South  Wales 
Government,  Volume  VII.  of  the  "  Historical  Re- 
cords of  New  South  Wales,"  covering  the  years 
1809-11,  with  the  stormy  days  of  Governor  Bligh, 
who.  as  the  story  alike  of  the  Bounty  and  of  his 


administration  in  Sydney  proves,  had  a  faculty  for 
quarrelling  with  everybody  which  amounted  to  a 
positive  genius.  Bligh  was  the  last  in  a  pro- 
cession of  sea  oaptains — Philip,  Hunter,  King,  and 
himself — who  had  been  put  in  charge  of  the  infant 


Kkyiew  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


6.S9 


settlement,  and  who  proved  that  the  quarter-deck 
is,  on  the  whole,  a  bad  school  for  the  administra- 
tion of  a  colony.  Bligh,  as  everyone  knows,  was 
arrested  in  January,  1808,  by  his  own  military 
subordinates,  and  Sydney  witnessed  a  mild  coup 
d'etat.  A  gallant  Peninsular  officer,  Brigadier 
Nightingall,  was  appointed  to  restore  order  in  New 
South  Wales,  and  was  to  bring  with  him  the  73rd 
Regiment  to  sustain  his  authority.  Nightingall 
fell  ill  before  sailing,  and  so  Lachlan  Macquarie, 
the  colonel  of  the  73rd,  took  his  place,  happily  for 
New  South  Wales.  The  present  volume  gives  the 
story  of  the  tangled  conflicts  which  followed 
Bligh's  arrest  up  to  the  trial  by  court-martial  in 
Ixmdon  of  Colonel  Johnston,  who  arrested  Bligh, 
and  who  was  finally  cashiered.  The  present 
volume  is  of  even  greater  interest  than  the  ones 
which  preceded  it,  as  it  shows  how,  by  slow  de- 
grees, the  distracted  elements  of  the  new  settle- 
ment crystallised  into  order.  As  a  picture  of  the 
evolution  of  a  colony,  and  of  the  curious  condition 
of  things  that  prevailed  during  the  years  covered 
dealt  with,  the  work  is  as  interesting  as  a  novel; 
while  it  has,  in  addition,  great  importance  as  a 
contribution  to  history,  an  importance  which  wiLi 
not  lessen  but  increase  as  time  goes  on.  The 
book  is  admirably  edited  and  got  up,  and  the  New 
South  Wales  Government  renders  a  genuine  ser- 
vice to  literature  by  its  production. 

From  Messrs.  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.  we  have 
Walter  Ramal's  "  Songs  of  Childhood."  Mr. 
Ramal  has  no  touch  of  Blake's  weird  genius,  nor 
of  R.  L.  Stevenson's  melodious  style,  and  his 
poems  have  hardly  enough  of  sunshine  in  them  to 
make  them  a  true  reflection  of  the  child-mind. 
Mr.  Ramal  delights  in  what  is  elfish,  not  to  say 
grotesque,  and  his  imps  and  goblins  have  a  touch 
of  malice  in  them.  But  he  has  imagination,  felicity 
of  style,  and  a  power  of  sustained  fancy,  which 
makes  him  a  poet  of  real  promise.  Here  is  a 
sample  of  his  verse:  — 

If  I  were  Lord  of  Tartary, 
Myself  and  me  alone, 
My  bed  should  be  of  ivory. 
Of  beaten  gold  my  throne; 
And  in  my  court  should  peacocks  flaunt. 
And  in  my  forest  tigers  haunt, 
And  in  my  nools  great  fishes  slant 
Their  fins  athwart  the  sun. 

If  I  were  Lord  of  Tartary, 
I'd  wear  a  robe  of  beads, 
White,  and  gold,  and  green  they'd  be. 
And  small,  and  thick  as  seeds: 
And  ere  should  wane  the  morning  star, 
I'd  don  my  robe  and  scimitar. 
And  zebras  seven  should  draw  my  car 
Through  Tartar-' s  dark  glades. 

Messrs.  Longman  send  us  also  some  of  the  re- 
cent additions  to  their  very  excellent  Colonial 
Library. 

"  The  Gold-Stealers,"  by  Edward  Dyson,  has  al- 
ready   been    noticed    in    our    columns:    it  stands 


amongst  the  best  efforts  in  fiction  of  any  Austra- 
lian writer. 

Conan  Doyle's  "  Hound  of  the  Baskervilles," 
with  its  re-emergence  of  Sherlock  Holmes,  scarcely 
needs  any  description.  Who  has  not  read  the  book; 
or  who  does  not  want  to  read  it?  Only  Conan 
Doyle  could  paint  for  us  a  mystery  so  perplexing, 
and  solve  it  by  realistic  detective  work  so  clever. 

'•  With  the  Royal  Tour  "  is  a  narrative  of  the 
recent  voyage  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Corn- 
wall, by  E.  F.  Knight,  the  well-known  correspon- 
dent of  the  "  Morning  Post,"  who  accompanied  the 
Royal  party  throughout  the  whole  tour.  Mr. 
Knight  saw  everything,  and  describes  everything 
as  only  a  first-class  literary  artist  could.  For 
the  modest  sum  of  3s.  6d.  we  nave  here  the  whole 
history  of  the  tour,  enriched  with  many  illustra- 
tions, with  the  fine  speech  delivered  by  the  Duke 
at  the  Guildhall,  on  December  5. 

"A  New  Trafalgar;  a  Tale  of  the  Torpedo  Fleet," 
is  a  clever  attempt  to  forecast  a  great  sea-battle 
under  modern  conditions.  Mr.  Curtis  imagines 
a  combination  of  Russia,  Germany,  and  France 
against  England.  A  cluster  of  torpedo-boats, 
whose  commanders  might  have  stepped  out  of  the 
pages  of  Marryat,  play  a  great  part  in  baffling  the 
designs  of  the  enemy,  and  the  story  ends  with  a 
new  Trafalgar,  fought  with  ironclads  and  torpe- 
does, from  which  Great  Britain  emerges  afresh  as 
the  mistress  of  the  sea. 

Mr.  J.  B.  O'Hara,  whose  "  Songs  of  the  South  " 
and  "  Lyrics  of  Nature  "  have  already  given  him  a 
certain  rank  among  Australian  poets,  now  pub- 
lishes a  new  work,  "  A  Book  of  Sonnets "  (Mel- 
bourne: Melville  and  Mullen).  The  book  consists 
of  fifty-two  sonnets  of  varying  degrees  of  merit, 
but  all  of  them  showing  more  or  less  of  that  dis- 
tinction and  melody  of  style  which  characterises 
Mr.  O'Hara's  work.  Mr.  O'Hara  does  not  set  mere 
incident  to  rhyme  in  his  verse;  there  is  no  rattle 
of  horse-hoofs  in  his  stanzas;  he  seldom  attempts 
any  picture  of  natural  scenery-  But  he  strike?, 
sometimes,  at  least,  a  high  key  both  of  thought 
and  sentiment,  and  he  clothes  his  thought  In  verse 
which  has  both  dignity  and  music.  Here  is  a 
favourable  example  of  his  sonnets:  — 

TO   MY  MOTHER. 

If.  when  our  mortal  days  are  done,  and  we. 

Sad  waifs  of  life,  have  crossed  the  hidden  bar 
For  the  great  summits  of  the  soul,  too  far 

For  thought  to  climb,  but  not  for  hope  to  see; 

If,  in  the  hour  that  hides  away  from  me 

The  light  of  sun  and  moon  and  naked  star, 
And  sets  me  where  majestic  splendours  are. 

And  supreme  beauty  of  the  heavens  that  be, 

I  know  thee  not :  then  dark  upon  my  gaze 
Will  fall  the  shining  of  that  mighty  throng, 
The  rapture  of  the  radiant  Seraphim, 

The  boundless  vision  of  immortal  days. 
The  multitudinous  glories  that  belong. 
Even  to  the  Inexpressible— yea.  Him: 


66o 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


"A  LITERARY  PHONOGRAPH"  FOR  AUSTRALASIAN  WOMEN. 


"There's  nothing  new  under  the  sun,"  says  the  old 
proverb,  but  to  get  a  64-page  magazine  whose  Fashions 
shall  be  those  of  To-morrow  other  than  those  of  Yes- 
terday; whose  Fiction  shall  be  the  brain-work  of  the 
first-grade  novelist,  not  the  drudgery  of  the  literary 
hack;  whose  Illustrations  shall  be  from  the  pen  and 
brush  of  the  best  living  artists,  not  the  characterless 
daubs  of  ill-trained,  underpaid  draughtsmen;  whose 
Fashion  Plates  shall  be  reproductions  of  living  models, 
not  pen-drawings  of  impossible  figures;  whose  Funny 
Column  shall  bring  the  laugh,  not  the  groan;  whose 
Competitions  shall  be  worth  competing  for,  as  well  as 
worth  winning;  whose  pages  shall  be  the  mouthpiece,  as 
well  as  the  entertainment,  of  the  women  of  Australia— 
a  sort  of  Literarv  Phonograph  which  may  be  SPOKEN 
INTO  for  reproduction  or  HEARD  FROM  for  informa- 
tion or  amusement — and,  finally,  whose  subscription  list 
shall  contain  such  a  percentage  of  the  names  of  the 
women  of  Australia  that  it  may  claim  to  be  their  own 
paper— that  is,  at  least,  a  New  Idea,  and  NOT  a  Bad 
Idea   either! 

The  publishers  are  at  present  leaving  their  cards,  as 
it  were,  on  the  women  of  Australasia,  from  Cape  York, 
at  the  northernmost  tip  of  Queensland,  to  the  Bluffs, 
away  down  at  the  south  of  New  Zealand,  and  from 
Perth  in  the  west,  to  Fiji  in  the  east,  in  the  form  of 
sample  '"<*>st?s"  from  the  various  departments  of  the  new 
magazine.  This  introductory  issu^,  as  it  might  be 
termed,  gives  some  conception  of  what  "  The  New  Idea  " 
will  be  when  the  IDEA  becomes  a  FACT. 


The  cover  (in  three  colours)  is  prophetic  of  brilliance 
and  a  prosperous  career. 


FASHION. 

This  section  of  the  magazine  aims  at  being  not  a  few 
scrappy  illustrated  pages,  showing  what  women  were 
wearing  three  months  ago  in  America  or  on  the  Conti- 
nent. It  seeks  to  be  the  guide,  philosopher  and  friend 
of  the  girl  or  woman  who  would  dress  well,  or  who, 
dressing  well,  would  dress  better.  It  gives  useful  and 
up-to-date    information    and    advice,    not    only    on    the 


A  million  women  in  Australia,  and  not  a  single 
decently-printed,  well-filled,  up-to-date  journal  that  they 
can  call  their  own!  True,  there  have  been  certain 
journalistic  spasms,  which  have  produced  papers  that 
alleged  that  they  were  for  the  Women  of  Australia,  but 
they  have  either  died  in  puny  childhood,  or  have  at  best 
reached  but  a  small  section  of  the  Australian  women. 
Then,  certain  outside  magazines — printed  in  America  or 
England — have  made  bids  for  the  Australian  market, 
but,  though  their  apparent  cheapness  of  price  was  an 
attraction,  their  palpable  cheapness  of  material  was  a 
decided  drawback,  to  say  nothing  of  their  anachro- 
nisms in  the  matter  of  fashions.  In  winter-time  there 
was  a  galaxy  of  bathing  suits,  and  in  summer  a  choice 
display  of  furs;  illustrations  for  autumn  goods  came  to 
hand  in  mid-spring,  and  spring  fancies  arrived  in  time 
for  autumn. 

But  to-day's  post  brings  a  sample  copy  of  a  magazine 
which,  its  editor  says  in  launching  it.  is  to  be  "  The 
most  helpful  magazine  that  Australasian  women  shall 
read." 

Well,  there  i*  the  field  for  such  a  paper.  Austral- 
asian women  are  a  reading  class.  They  are  readers  of 
good  matter.  No  one  is  keener  to  detect  a  trashy 
story,  or  to  appreciate  a  well-told  tale  than  the  average 
Australasian  woman.  No  one  can  relish  a  good  joke  or 
taboo  a  bad  one  quicker  than  she.  No  better  judge  of  a 
good  thing  in  patterns  or  a  clever  bit  of  fancy  work 
exists  than  she.  And  in  those  competitions  which  are 
inevitable  in  modern  journals,  she  enters  the  lists  with 
zest  and  cleverness. 


A/oK 


HANDY 


KNOWLEDGE. 


Miss  Elephant  (as  she  spies 
a  Mouse/.— Oh  !  Goodness  me  ! 
How  fortunate  il  is  that  I 
learned  this  trick  ' 


Kkview  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


A  LITERARY  PHONOGRAPH." 


66 1 


larger  matters  of  dress,  but  in  those  smaller  things 
which,  though  they  appear  trifling,  really  count  for 
much  in  the  get-up  of  a  well-dressed  girl  or  .woman. 
It  helps  to  make  the  dowdy  girl  smart,  and  the  smart 
girl  smarter. 

PATTERNS   THAT  WILL  FIT. 

The  attraction  of  the  so-called  cheap  woman's  paper 
has  been  a  free  paper  pattern.  But  these  gift  patterns 
have  invariably  been  out  of  season,  and  unreliable. 
Naturally,  they  were  all  of  the  same  size,  and  fitted 
a  girl  with  a  21-inch  waist  equally  well  (or  badly) 
as  a  woman  with  three  times  this  equatorial  dimension. 
Now,  the  "  NEW  IDEA  "  apparently  does  not  propose 
to  give  away  useless  patterns.  The  first  rive  thou- 
sand subscribers  to  '*  The  New  Idea  "  will  receive  a  free 
catalogue,  illustrating  some  2oo  designs,  supplied  in 
half  a  dozen  sizes.  With  each  catalogue  will  be  given 
a  coupon,  entitling  holder  to  a  selected  paper  pattern 
free.  Each  issue  of  "  The  New  Idea "  will  contain 
a  score  or  more  of  selected  new  designs,  keeping 
reaaers  abreast  of  seasons  and  fashions.  The  patterns 
to     be     illustrated     are     perhaps     the     finest     things 


^SSfc* 


2462.-LADIES'  WAIST    (With   Sailor  Collar). 
(From  Catalogue  of  Model  Paper  Patterns.) 

of  their  kind  in  the  world.  They  are  manu- 
factured in  New  York  from  designs  created  by 
Parisian  and  American  artists,  and  are  used  by  over 
one  million  American  women.  The  Editors  of  the 
"  New  Idea,"  therefore,  make  it  possible,  for  the  first 
time,  for  Australasian  women  to  secure,  at  the  uniform 
and  low  rate  of  9d.  each,  paper  patterns  which  are 
absolutely  reliable,  perfectly  fitting,  and  thoroughly 
stylish  and  up  to  date. 


FIG.    E    74.— LADIES'    TOILETTE. 

(From  Catalogue  of  Model  Paper  Patterns.) 


FICTION. 

Some  of  the  world's  best  novels  have  been  published 
in  serial  form.  Dickens,  Thackeray,  the  Brontes. 
George  Eliot,  Mark  Twain,  Conan  Doyle,  CutclifTe  Hyne, 
Boothby,  etc.,  have  been  writers  of  serials.  Every  big 
novel  that  is  written  nowadays  is  bid  for  by  the  maga- 
zine publishers  for  serial  purposes,  and  enormous  prices 
are  paid  for  good  works.  "  The  New  Idea  "  proposes 
to  give,  instead  of  hair-raising  detective  stories  of  the 
scullery-maid's  delight  order,  serial  novels  by  first 
rankers.  A  good  start  has  been  made,  at  least,  in 
securing  Australasian  serial  rights  of  "  The  Cavalier," 
by  Cable.  "  The  Cavalier,"  in  point  of  interest  and 
literary  merit,  stands  alongside  The  Crisis,"  which  is 
saying  a  great  deal,  but  not  too  much. 

The  story  is  thrillingly  told,  is  of  some  historical 
value,  and  is  well  illustrated.  Here  is  a  sample  illus- 
tration. 

THE  SHORT  STORY. 

But  some  folks — worse  for  them — cannot  enjoy  a  novel 
in  serial  form.  Their  wants  will  be  liberally  supplied 
in  the  Short  Story  section.  American  and  English  story- 
tellers are  to  contribute  each  month,  and  these  brief 
tales  will  be  the  best  of  their  kind. 

CONTRIBUTIONS   INVITED. 

However,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  all  fiction  is 
to  come  from  abroad.  America  quite  recently  discovered 
that  it  had  hundreds  of  men  and  women  who  could 
write,  and  write  well.  These  hundreds  were,  of  course,, 
the  sittings  of  thousands  who  tried,  for  much  that  was 
written — and  even,  it  must  be  confessed,  much  that  was 
printed — was  valueless.  In  the  Australian  States  there 
must  be  thousands  of  women  who  want  to  write,  and 
hundreds  of  those  thousands  who  can  succeed  if  they 
tried.  Now,  "  The  New  Idea  "  wants  these  asnirants 
for  literary  fame  to  try.  Good  manuscripts  are  not  so 
plentiful  as  people  suppose.  On  the  contrary,  their 
scarcity  is  the  constant  regret  of  editors;  and  the  com- 
panion notion  that  editors  will  not  read  MSS.  is  like- 
wise a  fallacy.  "  The  New  Idea,"  then,  invites  articles 
and  stories.  It  promises  to  read  them,  and  pay  for 
such  as  come  up  to  its  standard,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  it  warns  would-be  novelists  and  budding  story- 
writers  that  the  standard  is  a  high  one. 


662 


THE  REVIEW  OE  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


FACTS. 

But  an  up-to-date  paper  must  have  good  Facts,  as 
well  as  good  Fiction.  The  editor  of  "  The  New  Idea  " 
lias  it  in  his  mind  to  make  the  journal  a  reflex  of 
local  affairs  and  interests  by  the  introduction  of  such 
regular  features  as  "  Marriages  of  the  Month."  "  Social 
Chit-Chat,"  "  Fashion  Notes  for  Australasia,"  "  Doings 
of  Noted  Women."  "  Prize  Competitions,"  etc. 

FOR  HOUSEKEEPERS. 

Two  sample  pages  of  good  housekeeping  notions  are 
given,  under  such  heads  as — 

The  Uses  of  Milk  and  Cream. 

Novel  Ways  of  Using  Cooked  Meat. 

Pie  Philosophy. 

Tea  Parties. 

Afternoons  At  Home. 

How  To  Make  Good  Coffee. 

Etc.,  etc. 


Misunderstood    Children. 

The  assumption  that  the  twenty-five  or  thirty  years 
which  lie  between  childhood  and  old  age  are  the  only 
ones  worth  living  is  absurd.  We  have  a  right  to  our 
whole  life — our  infancy,  our  childhood,  our  maturity 
and  our  peaceful  age.  We  ought  to  live  each  part  of 
it  as  Rousseau  advised,  as  if  it  were,  or  might  be,  all 
we  expected  to  have.  A  child  who  dies  at  ten  years 
or  younger  should  have  had  a  perfectly  rounded  and 
complete  life  as  far  as  he  had  gone. 

Children  have  always  been  loved  and  tenderly  cared 
for,  but  they  have  never  been  understood.  When  a 
baby  cries  or  is  restless  and  irritable  it  is  called  cross. 
It  is  violently  trotted  up  and  down,  given  food  or  left 
to  "  cry  it  out."  The  real  cause  of  the  trouble  is  rarely 
sought.  The  child  is  cross,  that's  all  there  is  to  it.  Hot? 
Nonsense;  look  at  the  thermometer.  Cold?  Why,  it's 
perfectly  comfortable  in  the  room.       Do  you   want   to 


ILLCSTRATION  FROM  "  THE  CAVALIER,"   BY  G.  W.  CABLE. 

(To  appear  as  a  Serial  in  "  The  New  Idea.") 


A  laughing  child-face  tops  the  first  of  several  pages 
of  informative  matter  for  mothers.  The  contents  of 
these  columns  are  not  hard-and-fast  instructions  of  the 
"  Don't-do-this  "  or  "Do-that"  order,  but  are  chatty 
notes,  full  of  hints  that  mothers,  will  find  useful  and 
interesting.     Read  the  following  example:  — 


keep  it  like  an  oven?  Still,  this  new  individual,  this 
baby,  may  not  have  the  exact  degree  of  temperature- 
sensitiveness  that  you  have.  He  may  be  exceedingly 
warm-blooded,  and  the  flannel  coat  he  wears  may  be 
oppressive.  He  may  have  an  extremely  delicate  sense 
of  sight,  so  that  a  direct  light  is  torture  to  his  eyes. 

The  rate  of  infant  mortality  is  about  sixteen  per 
cent.;  that  is,  sixteen  per  cent,  of  misunderstood  babies 
escape.  The  rest  live  to  be  further  misunderstood.  For 
just  as  we  fail  to  discover  why  the  baby  cried,  we  de- 
spair of  finding  out  why  one  child  of  the  family  is  a 
credit  to  his  bringing  up,  while  another,  wno  was  treated 
in  every  way  as  well,  and  enjoyed  the  same  advantages, 
should  run  wild  at  sixteen,  and  at  twenty  marry  a 
chorus-girl,  and  get  us  into  the  papers. 

Other  heads  to  this  article: — Study  Your  Child;  Let 
the  Baby  Alone;  Training  the  Brain. 


'Keview  ok  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


,;  A  LITERARY  PHONOGRAPH." 


663 


Thus  the  publishers,  in  a  daring  paragraph: — 

''The  man  or  woman  who,  at  any  time,  will  fairly 
•criticise  anything  in  this  magazine,  Ave  shall  regard  as  a 
friend.  Letters  of  criticism  are  never  passed  by  nor 
overlooked.  VVe  like  criticism.  We  invite  it.  Through 
it  we  learn.  You  can  do  us  no  greater  favour  than  to 
criticise  us  honestly.  All  Ave  ask  is  that  the  criticism 
be  fair.  Then  you  serve  us.  But  you  do  not  serve  us 
Avhen  you  feel  that  there  is  something  wrong  about 
'  The  NeAv  Idea,'  and  yet  keep  it  to  yourself.  You,  as 
readers,  can  see  our  mistakes  far  more  clearly  than  can 
we,  as  editors.  We  are  too  close  to  our  mistakes.  You 
are  not.  Being  farther  off,  you  get  a  better  perspective. 
You  can  let  us  see  ourselves  as  you  see  us.  That  is 
what  we  want  to  know — not  Iioav  we  appear  to  our- 
selves, but  how  Ave  appear  to  others.  If  any  department 
in  this  magazine  to  Avhich  you  feel  particularly  attached 
is  not— according  to  your  ideas— fulfilling  its  AA'idest 
possible  scope,  give  the  editor  of  it  the  benefit  of  your 
suggestions.  But  don't  be  destructive  unless  you  are 
constructive  at  the  same  time;  don't  simply  tear  down. 
That  sort  of  criticism  fails  in  its  honesty.  Point  out 
the  defect,  but  point  out  also  the  remedy." 

The  outcome  of  this  policy  will  probably  be  an  enter- 
taining correspondence  and  gossip  column,  foundations 
of  which  are  already  laid. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

One  of  the  most  successful  departments  in  a  Home 
magazine  is  the  Correspondence  Column.  A  really  first- 
class  inquiry  bureau,  with  a  fee  of  nothing  more  than  a 
penny  post-card  from  the  inquirer  to  the  neAvspaper 
office,  should  be  invaluable. 

But  one  does  not  always  Avrite  for  the  solution  of  a 
problem  in  higher  mathematics;  not  to  find  out  the 
best  method  of  curling  the  hair  or  washing  the  face. 
The  folloAving  clip,  for  instance,  is  a  sample  of  another 
popular  form  of  correspondence:  — 

Platonic  Friendship 

Q.:  Do  you  consider  a  lasting  friendship  betAveen  a 
man  and  a  woman  possible?  Can  it  do  harm?  Do  you 
think  it  Avrong  for  me  to  care  for  a  man's  friendship, 
even  if  I  do  not  care  to  marry  him? 

A.:  I  do  think  a  Platonic  friendship  possible,  but  I 
find  it  very  rare,  I  am  sorry  to  say.  There  is  something 
stimulating  in  the  intercourse  of  men  and  Avomen; 
each  sees  the  other  at  his  or  her  best.  The  man  gets 
gentleness,  chivalry,  courtesy  and  ^atience,  Avhile  the 
woman  gets  a  broader  outlook — a  new  ->oint  of  view, 
beside  the  material  advantages  connected  with  such  a 
friendship.  Not  everyone. cares  to  marry;  and  some,  by 
reason  of  cares  ^or  duties,  cannot  marry.  Should  they 
then  be  set  aside  from  the  companionship  of  those  to 
whom  they  feel  draAvn?  It  has  been  repeatedlv  stated 
that  a  Platonic  friendship  is  impossible,  that  sooner  or 
later  the  friendship  ripens  into  love,  or  is  broken  off. 
Well,  what  of  it?  If  it  is  broken  off,  no  one  is  the  worse 
for  it,  and  if  it  ends  in  love  and  marriage,  what  better 
foundation  can  you  have  for  a  happy  marriage  than 
friendship?  Congeniality,  sympathy,  friendliness — these 
are  the  things  that  last  and  count  for  a  happy  life, 
whether  in  friendship  or  marriage;  Avhile  the  violent 
and  burning  loA-e  soon  spends  itself. 


The  Young  Man's  Arm. 

Q.:  Is  it  proper  for  a  young  man  to  take  hold  of  a 
lady's  arm  to  help  her  along  a  rough  path?    (,Tomboy.) 

A.:  No;  ne  can  assist  her  occasionally  by  a  touch,  but 
he  had  better  offer  his  arm. 


the  months  Fun 


in  Prose  and  Picture 


aettef 


The  sample  pages  of  Fun  contain  a  review  of  the 
comic  papers  for  the  past  month.  There  are  storyettes, 
puns,  quips,  cranks  and  oddities,  as  Avell  as  reproduc- 
tions from  the  Avorld's  best  illustrated  Aveeklies.  with 
whom  special  arrangements  have  been  made. 

THUMBNAIL  EDITORIALS. 

WHAT  THEY  ARE,  AND  A  SAMPLE. 

Nine  out  of  ten  women  im-ariably  skip  the  leading 
articles  of  the  daily  paper.  Why?  Because  they  are 
long — tedious  to  the  feminine  mind,  at  least — and  usu- 
ally on  subjects  of  little  or  no  interest  to  the  average 
Avoman.  But  the  Thumbnail  Editorial  will  suit  the 
women  of  Australia  exactly.  Leading  women  through- 
out these  States,  as  Avell  as  in  other  lands,  are  being 
asked  to  contribute  short  articles  for  this  department. 
Here  is  a  specimen  "Thumbnail"  from  first  issue:  — 

HEART  VERSUS  INTELLECT. 

By  Elisabeth  Marbury,  the  Successful  Woman  Dramatic 
Agent  of  New  York. 

The  kind  of  play  Avhich  I  haA^e  found  appeals  to  the 
present-day  taste  is  a  play,  Avhether  drama,  comedy,  or 
farce,  Avhicn  contains  a  strong  element  of  heart-interest. 
People  go  to  tne  theatre  to  feel,  and  not  to  think.  A 
ih;'"  deals  with  emotions,  just  as  a  book  deals  Avith  men- 
tal faculties.  In  reading  a  play  I  always  find  that  the 
first  emotional  impression  which  I  receive  from  it  is 
my  safest  guidance.  But  should  1  not  experience  any 
emotional  response  to  uie  story  or  characters  during  this 
first  reading,  and  if  I  persuade  myself  to  take  un  the 
manuscript  a  second  time,  finding  in  it,  in  this  second 
reading,  qualities  Avhich  appeal  to  my  intelligence,  so 
that  1  ultimately  endorse  the  play,  failure  as  a  rule 
greets  the  production.  My  heart  and  emotions  were 
right  in  the  first  instance,  and  my  intellectual  analysis, 
determining  the  final  decision,  merely  served  to  mislead 
me. 

When  I  speak  of  the  emotions  I  Avish  it  distinctly 
understood  that  I  use  this  expression  in  a  broad  sense, 
for  in  it  I  embrace  not  merely  emotions  of  sentiment 
or  passion,  but  emotions  of  mirth  and  tears,  and  in  fact 
any  of  the  faculties   of  feeling. 

Sometimes  it  is  hard  for  me  to  show  a  literary  man 
Avhy  he  fails  in  his  efforts  at  play-Avriting.  and  yet  it 
is  just  this  simple  rule  which  he  has  not  grasped. 
He  endeavours  to  reach  the  people  through  their  heads 
rather   than  their  hearts. 

When  the  Avords  are  spoken  the  A*oice  giA-es  them  a 
meaning  Avhich  the  same  lines,  read.  Avill  fail  to  con- 
vey. The  auditor  is  not  left  any  time  for  reflection, 
and  if  the  play  is  a  really  funny  one  he  laughs  at 
some  absurd  situation  only  to  reproach  himself  after- 
ward for  being  so  silly  as  to  enjoy  the  grotesqueness  and 
extravagance  of  the  said  situation.  Nevertheless,  he 
did  laugh,  and  no  matter  how  much  he  may  chide  him- 
self afterAA'ard  for  his  lack  of  dignitv.  this  laugh  Avas  re- 
corded as  an  emotional  response  to  the  actor  or  to  the. 
situation  which  provoked  it.     Etc.,  etc. 


664 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902, 


COMPETITIONS. 

"  The  New  Idea  "  has  NEW  IDEAS  in  Competitions. 
First,  there  is  a  great  £50  competition  for  "  Good 
Taste."  This  contest  is  unique.  Leading  firms  in  the 
great  cities  of  the  Commonwealth  and  New  Zealand 
have  agreed  to  dress  a  living  model  in  what  they  regard 
as  the  Most  Becoming  Costume  of  the  Season.  Photo- 
graphs of  the  models  will  be  reproduced  on  plate  paper, 
and  (as  full  pages)  published  in  August,  September. 
October,  and  November  issues  of  "  The  New  Idea," 
each  picture  being  numbered,  and  accompanied  by  the 
name  of  the  farm  responsible  for  the  model.  Sub- 
scribers to  "  The  New  Idea  "  are  asked  to  carefully  pre- 
serve these  four  issues.  In  the  November  number  will 
be  published  a  printed  form,  containing  numbered 
spaces.  In  the  space  marked  "  I."  competitor  is  to 
fill  in  the  number  and  title  of  the  costume  which,  in  her 
opinion,  most  nearly  pictures  the  perfection  of  style 
in  dress.  In  the  space  marked  "  II."  must  be  filled  in 
the  number  and  title  of  the  costume  considered  second 
best.  In  the  other  spaces  must  be  recorded,  in  the  order 
of  merit,  the  numbers  and  titles  of  the  remaining  cos- 
tumes printed  in  the  four  issues  already  referred  to. 
When  list  is  completed  it  is  to  be  posted  to  the  editor. 
On  January  1.  1903.  all  letters  received  Avill  be  opened, 
and  a  careful  analysis  made  of  all  voting  papers.  A  list 
will  be  prepared,  placing  the  costume  first  which  re- 
ceives the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  first  place,  and 
so  on  in  the  order  of  voting,  until  completed. 

To  the  subscriber  whose  list  most  nearly  agrees  with 
this  special  "majority"*  list,  the  proprietors  of  "The  New 
Idea  "  will  pay  the  sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  Cash.  If  two 
or  more  lists  are  the  same,  the  amount  will  be  equally 
divided. 

The  following  are  the  firms  who  are  co-operating  with 
the  editors,  and  have  undertaken  to  provide  the  special 
costumes  for  this  competition:  — 

Messrs.  George  &.   George.  Ltd..  Melbourne. 
Messrs.  Hicks.  Atkinson  &  Sons,  Melbourne. 
Messrs.  Bussell,  Robson  &  Bussell,  Melbourne. 
Messrs.  Bright  &   Hitchcock.  Geelong. 
Messrs.-  D.  Jones  &  Co..  Sydney. 
Messrs.  Hordern  Bros..  Sydney. 
Messrs.  Finney.  Isles  &  Co..  Brisbane. 


Messrs.  Martin  Bros..  Adelaide. 

The  Bon  Marche.  Perth. 

The  Drapery  and  General  Importing  Co.,  Wellington. 

Messrs.  George  &  Kersley,  Wellington. 

The  Drapery  and  General  Importing  Co.,  Dunedin. 

The  Drapery  and  General  Importing  Co.,  Christchurch, 

Messrs.  Smith  &  Caughey,  Auckland. 

The  Direct  Supply  Co.,  Ltd.,  Auckland. 

The  co-operation  of  these  leading  firms,  representing 
all  parts  of  Australasia,  is  a  splendid  endorsement  of 
this  unique  scheme,  and  is  at  the  same  time  a  con- 
vincing testimony  as  to  the  bona  fides  of  the  proprie- 
tors, and  their  ability  to  carry  the  proposal  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 

"  The  New  Idea  '  will  not  be  a  journal  for  the  Aus- 
tralasian woman  herself,  and  herself  alone.  It  will  be 
as  welcome  to  the  child  each  month  as  to  the  mother 
or  the  girls.  A  wonderful  series  of  "  Fairy  Tales  from 
Many  Lands  "—thick  and  slab  with  charming  pictures- 
is  to  be  the  attraction  for  the  little  ones.  "  Stories 
from  Grimm."  Fairy  Tales  from  China,  from  India, 
from  Flowerland,  etc.,  are  already  announced.  "  The 
Red  Sunbonnet— a  Tale  of  Heroism."  to  appear  in  the 
first  issue,  will  stir  the  pulse  of  the  "  grown-ups  "  with 
its  breathless  interest,  and  make  100.000  vouthful  eyes 
grow  round  as  saucers  for  at  least  one  evening  in  the 
coming  month.  Such  fairy  tales  and  stories,  with 
their  accompanying  cluster  of  simple  competitions, 
puzzles,  etc..  will  make  "  The  New  Idea  *'  worth  buying 
for   the   bairns   alone. 


V/HEN    IT    WILL    APPEAR. 

The  first  issue  of  the  "  New  Idea  "  will  be  published' 
in  July,  and  be  dated  August.  It  will  be  sold  at  the 
reasonable  price  of  3d.,  or  sent  post  free  for  12  months 
if  3s.  is  remitted  to  the  publisher.  T.  Shaw  Fitchett. 
167-9  Queen  Street,  Melbourne.  Any  woman  thus  sub- 
scribing lias  a  chance  to  win  the  £50  "  Good  Taste 
Competition."  and,  whether  a  subscriber  or  not.  may, 
of  course,  enter  for  the  regular  £1  Is.  competitions 
announced. 


Illustration  from  "  The  New  Coiffure,  and  How  to  Make  It. 


June  20,  1902. 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


665 


BUY    DIRECT  OF  THE    MANUFACTURERS  and   SAVE    FIFTY    PER   CENT. 


ROBINSON  &  CLEAVER, 

BELFAST,    IRELAND.  Ltd.. 

AND  156, 164, 166,  AND  170,  RE6ENT  ST.,  LONDON,  W. 


Telegraphic  Address, 
"LINEN— Belfast." 


Irish  Linen  and  Damask  Manufacturers, 

AND  FURNISHERS,    BY  SPECIAL   APPOINTMENT  TO 

HIS    MOST   GRACIOUS    MAJESTY    THE   KING, 

H.R.H.  THE  PRINCES?  OF  WALES. 

Members  of  the  Royal  Family,  and  all  the  Courts  of  Europe. 

Supply  Palaces,  Mansions,  Villas,  Cottages,  Hotels,  Railways,  Steamships,  Institutions, 
Regiments,  and  the  General  Public,  direct  with  every  description  of 

HOUSEHOLD   LINENS, 

From  the  Least  Expensive  to  the  FINEST  in  the  WORLD, 

Which,  being   WOVEN    BY    HAND    Wear  longer  and   retain   the  Rich  Satin  appearance  to 

the  last.     By  obtaining  Direct,  all     -isr-mediate  profits  are  saved,  and  the  cost  is  no  more 

than   that    usually     "iarged   for  common    power-loom   goods. 

IDIQU        I  M  r  M  Q  ■     Kea*  Ir'sn  L'nen  Shpetiner,  fully  bleached,  ?  yards  wide,  1/11  per  yard  ;  2^  yards  wide,  2/4J  per  yard. 
IlllOn    LllltDIOi     Roller  Towelling,  ISin.  wide,  3d.  per  yard.    Surplice  Linen,  7d.  per  3-ard.    Dusters,  from  3/3  per  doz. 

Linen  Glass  Cloths,  4  9  per  doz.    Fine  Linens  and  Linen  Diaper,  Sid.  per  yard.    Our  special  Soft  Finished  Longcloth,  from  3d. 

per  yard. 

IDIOU    n  A  Ml  A  01/    TADI   C    I   IIMCIM   I     Fish  Napkins,  2/11  per  doz.     Dinner  Napkins,  5/6  per  doz.    Table  Cloths, 
IrtlOn    UAIYIAOlY     I  A  DLL    LLNLN   ■    2  yards  square,  2/6:  2*  yards  by  3  yards,  5/6  each.   Kitchen  Table  Cloths, 

ll^d.  each,    btrong  Huckaback  Towels,  4,6  per  doz.    ...onograms,  Crests,  Coats  of  Arms,  Initials,  &c,  woven  or  embroidered. 

(Special  attention  to  Club,  Hotel,  or  Mess  Orders  ) 


MATPLM   FQQ    QUID  TO  ■     fine  quality  Longcloth  Bodies,  with  4-fold  pure  linen  fronts  and  cuffs,  35/6  the  half  doz. 

lYl  A  I  Un  LlOO  Oil  111  I  O  ■  (to  mpasure  2/-  extra).  New  D.  signs  in  our  special  Indiana  Gauze  Oxford  and  Unshrink- 
able Flannels  for  the  Season.  OLD  SHIRTS  made  good  as  new,  with  good  materials  in  Neckbands,  Cuffs,  and  Fronts,  for  14/- 
the  half  doz. 


IRISH  CAMBRIC  POCKET-HANDKERCHIEFS : 


"The  Cambrics  of  Robinson  and  Cleaver  have  a 
world-wide  fame." — The   "  Queen."      "  Cheapest 

Handkerchiefs  I  have  ever  seen." — '"Sylvia's  Home  Journal."     Children's,  1/3  per  doz.     Ladies',  2/3  per  doz.    Gentlemen's, 

3.'3  per  doz.    Hemstitched.— Ladies',  2  9  per  doz.    Gentlemen's,  3/11  per  doz. 


IDIOU    I   JMTM    PHI   I    ADO    AMR    PIILTO  l    Collars.— Ladies'  3-fold,  3/6  per  doz.     Gentlemen's  4-fold,  all 
iniOn    LINuN    UULLAnO   AND    UUrrOi    newest  shapes,  4,11  per  doz.    Cuffs.— For  Ladies  or  Gentle- 
men, from  5/11  per  doz.    "surplice  Makers  to  Westminster  Abbey"  and  the  Cathedrals  and  Churches  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
"Their  Irish  Linen  Collars,  Cuts,  Shirts,  &c,  have  the  n.erits  of  excellence  and  cheapness." — " Court  Circular. " 


IDIOU       IKiniTDPI   HTUIMPi     A  luxury  now  within  the  reach  of  all  Ladies.     Chemises,  trimmed  Embroiderv,  2/3 ; 
miOn    UllULnULU  I  niNU  ■    Nightdresses,  3/11;   Combinations,  4/6.     India  or  Colonial  Outfits,    £9  19s*.  6d.  ; 
Bridal  Trousseaux,  £li  7s.  Oct.  ;  Infants'  Layettes,  £2  19s.  6d.  (see  list). 


IRISH  POPLINS  AND  DRESS  MATERIALS : 

better  economy  to  buy  from  Robinson  and  Cleaver." 


Every  Novelty  for  the  Season  at  lowest  wholesale 
prices.     The  "Queen"  newspaper  says:   "It  is  far 


OUR    ROYAL    ULSTER    FLEECE    TRAVELLING    RUG 

Is   the    Handsomest,    Softest,    Warmest,    Lightest,    and    Cheapest    in    the   World. 

PRICE  15  6,   Extraordinary  Value. 

FACTORIES    AT    BELFAST,    BALLYKELLY,     AND    BANBRIDGE,    IRELAND. 


N.B.— To  prevent  delay,  all  letter  orders  and  Inquiries  for  Samples  should  be 

sent  direct  to   BELFAST,   IRELAND. 


666 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT 


THE  FINANCIAL   HISTORY   OF    THE  MONTH    IN   AUSTRALASIA. 

Bt  "  Attbthaliau." 


The  Outlook. 

The  great  Australian  drought  continued  without  a 
break  up  to  the  opening  week  of  June,  which  was 
marked  by  slight  rains  in  Queensland  and  New  South 
"*\  ales,  and  a  heavier  fall  in  Victoria  and  South  Aus- 
tralia. The  weather  since  has  again  Deen  favour- 
able, anu  a  further  fall  has  been  experienced  over 
the  eastern  half  of  Australia,  which,  though  not  heavy, 
does  an  immense  amount  of  good.  Were  it  not  for  the 
fact  that  tanks  and  dams  in  the  north  are  emptv,  a 
continuance  of  the  light  rains  and  damp  weather  would 
be  best  for  the  rural  industries.  The  scarcity  of  water, 
however,  renders  the  need  of  a  heavy  fall  very  pressing, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  present  indications  will  be  fully 
borne  out.  Generally,  the  country  requires  a  month 
or  two  of  moist,  showery  weather,  rather  than  a  very 
heavy  rain  followed  by  such  dry  weather  as  was  ex- 
perienced in  July  and  August  last  year.  The  rain 
has  really  come  too  late  to  induce  any  considerable 
spring  of  grass,  and  artificial  feeding  of  stock  will 
have  to  be  carried  on  in  the  Riverina  and  western  dis- 
tricts of  Xew  South  Wales,  as  well  as  in  Queensland, 
until,  say,  July  has  pretty  well  passed.  By  that  time, 
if  fair  rain  fall  in  the  interim,  the  grass  should  be 
sufficiently  abundant  and  nutritive  to  keep  stock  going 
for  the  season.  As  about  30  per  cent,  of  the  sheep  have 
been  lost  on  the  western  plains  of  Xew  South  Wales 


?\\(EiV/^ 


•^tSUBUSHfD  i732 


ASSURANCE  CO. 

LiniTED. 

Fire  Losses  Paid  Exceed  £23,000,000. 
Premium  Income  Exceeds  £1,100,000. 

flCTPRIAN  BBANGH :  80  MARKET  ST.,  MELBOURNE. 

ROBERT   W.   MARTIN.    Mtntzer 


and  Queensland  in  the  last  six  months  alone,  it  will 
be  seen  that  a  moderate  growth  of  grass  only  will 
be  sufficient  for  pastoralists'  immediate  wants. 

As  far  as  farmers  ore  concerned,  the  outlook  is  not 
very  satisfactory  at  the  time  of  writing,  though  it 
shows  a  material  improvement  on  that  reported  in  out- 
last summary.  Further  rains  are  urgently  needed  to 
bring  on  the  young  crops,  which  are  showing  up  fairly 
well  in  many  districts,  both  in  Xew  South  Wales,  South 
Australia,  and  Victoria.  In  Xew  South  Wales  they  are 
very  backward,  and  even  with  good  weather  for  the 
next  four  months  we  do  not  expect  to  see  anything 
like  a  large  harvest  reaped  in  that  State. 

Prospects  at  the  moment  favour  a  rather  short  Aus- 
tralian cereal  harvest.  Dairy  farmers  are  realising 
high  prices  for  their  produce,  which  makes  up  for 
small  yields.  In  other  directions  the  country  people 
are  doing  fairly  well,  particularly  those  m  the  more 
southern  parts  of  Victoria. 

Trade. 

Trade  has  suffered  materially  of  late,  and  there  has 
been  a  somewhat  severe  depression  in  Sydney  and 
Brisbane,  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  pass  off 
without  trouble.  In  Melbourne  business  has  been 
quiet,  but  sound,  and  as  the  country  trade  is  again 
showing  improvement,  there  is  no  cause  for  apprehen- 
sion. In  Adelaide,  trade  is  quiet,  but  reported  to 
be  sound.  The  June  balance  is  now  at  hand,  and  it 
is  not  likely  that  the  profits  to  Australian  merchants 
will  be  anything  like  up  to  those  made  in  the  corres- 
ponding half  of  last  year,  except  where  lucky  tariff 
speculations    were    noted. 

The  Banks* 

Financial  conditions  remain  without  much  change. 
The  demand  for  money  has  improved  considerably, 
especially  in  the  country,  but  in  town  trade  paper  con- 
tinues to  be  scarce,  which  is  but  natural  considering 
the  surroundings.  Certainly,  the  most  pleasing  feature 
of  the  present  depression  is  the  fact  tbat.  despite 
depression  in  trade  and  shorter  returns  from  the 
country's  natural  industries,  the  banks,  practically 
without  exception,  are  improving  their  position  steadily, 
due  to  careful  and  conservative  management.  '  True 
it  is  that  the  depression  has  been  reflected  in  the 
market  values  of  their  shares,  but  this  is,  in  reality,  a 
"sympathising"  movement,  which  really  has  no  valid 
reason  to  support  it.  We  append  the  trices  ruling 
for  bank  shares  in  June,  1894,  June,  1898,  and  Jun  . 
1902: 

June,  June,  June. 

1894.  1898.  1902. 

Australasia £64   0   0     . .  £50   0   0     . .  £77   0   0 

Union    34   0    0     ..     24 10   0     ..     40    i>    0 

Xew  South  Wales   . .     27    0   0     . .     35    0    0     . .     40    0    0 

Royal     0    7    3..      070..      0 16    0 

Colonial,  ord —         . .         —         . .       15    0 

Colonial,  pref 4    10..       1  18    0     . .      930 

Commercial,   ord.      . .         —         . .         —         ..030 
Commercial,  pref.     ..      3   6    0..       3 11    0     . .       4 10    0 

Xational,  ord 100..       116    0..      2 17    6 

National,  pref 8   0   0    . .     10 13   0     . .     10   7   0 

Victoria,  ord 050..      0  15    0..      290 

Victoria,  pref 6   5    0     . .     10 10   0     . .     10    0   0 

Taking  the  three  large  and  unreconstructed  concern*, 
viz..  Bank  of  Xew  South  Wales,  Union,  and  Bank  of  Aus- 


Uevisw    p  Reviews 
Juke  20,  1902. 


FINANCIAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


667 


'tralasia,  we  find  that,  between  June,   1894,  and  June. 
1898,   the  first   dropped    £8  per  share,   the   second    £9 
10s.,  and  the  third    £14  per  share.       Between   1898  to 
1902,  the  first  rose    £5,  the  second    £15  10s.,  and  the 
third  £27.      In  all  cases,  if  1901  values  had  been  taken, 
the  recovery  would   have  been  greater;   for.  since   the 
•opening  of  this  year,  quotations  have  all  receded,  and 
in  most  cases    without   justification,    other   than   large 
blocks  of   shares    in    the   estates    of   recently   deceased 
persons  being  realised.      The  Royal  Bank  of  Australia 
practically  remained  stationary  between  1894  and  1898; 
but,  since,  values  have  risen  to   16s.,  a  rise  more  than 
justified  by   the   improvement   in   the   business   of   this 
bank.      In  the  last  three  years  it  has  actually  doubled 
its  business.       Taking  the  Victoria.  National.  Colonial, 
and  Commercial,  in  the  order  named,  Ave  find  that  in 
the   ordinary   shares    the    Y  ictoria    quoted   at    only   5s. 
in    1894,    improved    to    15s.    in    1898,    and   advanced    to 
67s.  6d.   in   1901;    but  have   since  receded   to  49s.       0/ 
course,  call-paying  accounts  for  a  considerable  amount 
of  the  early  differences;  but  that  was  completed  prioi 
to   1898.       National    ordinaries   rose   from   20s.    to   36s., 
cum  calls  paid,  between   1894  and   1898,   and   after  ad- 
vancing in  1901  to  over  70s.,  are  now  easier  at  57s.  6d. 
Commercial  ordinaries  we  do  not  compare.      They  have 
a     purely     nominal     value     now.        Colonial     ordinary 
were  unquoted  in  1894  and  1898,  but  are  now  valued  at 
25s.,  and  at  that  rate  yield  7   per   cent,   to   the  inves- 
tor.      Victoria   preference   were   quoted    at    £6   5s.    in 
1894.   improved   to    £10  10s.   in   1898.   reached    £11   12s. 
in   1901,   and   are    now   down   to    £10.       National    pre- 
ference were    £8  in  1894,    £10  13s.  in  1898,    £11  14s.  in 
1901,    and    are    now     £10    7s.        Similarly.    Commercial 
preference    rose    from    66s.    in    1894     to    71s.    in    1898, 
and  though  going  considerably  over  140s.  earlv  in  1901, 
are   now  back  to  90s.       Colonial   preference   were   81s. 
in  1894,  and,  being  neglected,  fell  to  38s.  in  1898,  but 
have   since   recovered,    and,   prior   to   the  balance-sheet 
being  issued,   were  quoted  at    £9   15s.    or  par.       They 
are    now    worth     £9    3s.       All    these    movements    are 
of    a   very    interesting    character.        They    show    that, 
while   between   1894  and    1902,    there   has  been   a   vast 
improvement  in  the  position  of  this  and  other  States. 
bank  shares  have  reflected  the  change  by  considerable 
rises  in  values.       Since  1898.  it  is   true,  a  few  shares, 
notably  Bank  of  Victoria  preference  and  National  do., 
-show   declines,   and  also,  since  the   high  level   of   1901, 
almost  all  shares  have  dropped  in  price.       That  move- 
ment is  scarcely  justified,   for,   in   all   cases,   with   one 
exception   (and  that  exception's  -osition  is  cloaked  by 
the    late   re-adjustment   of   affairs),    there    has    been    a 
very  great  improvement  in  the  position. 

Below  we  set  out  the  profits  earned  by  a  few  of  the 
leading  banks  in  the  last  half-year  and  in  corresponding 
half-years  of  1899  and  1900: 

NET   PROFITS. 

March,        March, 
1900.  1902. 

Colonial  Bank  of  Australasia £11,471  . .  £17,172 

Royal  Bank  of  Australia 5,843  ..       7,061 

National  Bank  of  Australasia 22,152  ..     3L394 

Bank  of  New  South  Wales 106,233  . .  115,506 

Dec,  Dec, 

1899.  1901. 

Commercial  Bank  of  Australia     . .    . .  £65,351  . .  £72,460 

Bank  of  Victoria 27,906  . .     33,136 

August,    August, 
1899.  1901. 

Union  Bank  of  Australia     £48,514  . .  £95,680 

Oct.,  Oct., 

1899.  1901. 

Rank  of  Australasia £119,870  £140,071 

Year,  Year, 

1899.  1901. 

London  Bank  of  Australia £15,056  . .  £23,353 


THE 


In  no  instance  can  any  sign  of  retrogression  be  noted, 
and  this  fact,  pleasing  as  it  is,  is  an  excellent  adver- 
tisement  of   the   strength  of  our  financial   institutions, 
and   the  ability  of  their  managements. 


COLONIAL    MUTUAL 
FIRE  |=i- 


INSURANCE    COMPANY     LIMITED. 


Insurance, 


FIRE 

ACCIDENT    . 
EMPLOYER'S 

LIABILITY       i 
FIDELITY 

GUARANTEE. 

PLATE-GLASS 

BREAKAGE     . 
MARINE. 


OFFICES. 

MELBOURNE— 60  Market  Street. 

SYDNEY— 78  Pitt  Street. 

ADELAIDE— 71  King  William  Street. 

BRISBANE— Creek  Street. 

PERTH— Barrack  Street. 

HOBART— Collins  Street. 

LONDON— St.  Michael's  Alley,  Cornhill,  E.O. 

WM.  L.  JACK, 

Manas». 


AUSTRALIAN 

MUTUAL    PROVIDENT 

SOCIETY. 

established  isj9. 

For   Life   Assurance   on    the    Jlutual   Principle. 
Annuities  and   F.ndowments  for  Children. 


With  Offices  in  all  the  Australian  States 
and  in  New  Zealand. 

VICTORIA:  459  Collins-st.,  Melbourne. 

NEW  ZEALAND:   Custom  House  Quay,  Wellington. 

QUEENSLAND:    Queen-st.,   Brisbane. 

SOUTH  AUSTRALIA:  23  King  William-st.,  Adelaide. 

TASMANIA:    Elizabeth  and  Collins  Sts..  Hobart. 

WESTERN  AUSTRALIA:  St.  George's  Terrace,  Perth. 


Accumulated   Funds 
Annual   Income  - 


£17,864,514. 
£2,432,482. 


The  Oldest  Mutual  I  ife  Office  in  Australasia,  and  the  largest 
and  most  liberal  in  the  British  Empire. 

EVERY  YEAR  A  BONUS  YEAR. 

Amount  of  cash  surplus  divided  among:  the  Members  for  the 
tingle  vear,  1901,  was  £53S,725;  jielding  Reversionary  Bonuses  of 
about  £1,000,000. 


General  Manager  and  Actuary:  K.  TEECE,  T.I.A.,  F.F.A.,  F.S.S 
XOBEBT  B.  CAMERON,  Secrvtart. 

Head  Office:   87    PITT    CTREET,  SYDNEY. 


668 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


CITIZENS' 
LIFE  ASSURANCE   CO. 


LIMITED. 


HEAD    OFFICE: 

Company's    Building,    Castlereagh    and 

Moor   Sts.,   Sydney,    N.S.W. 

Branches:  Melbourne,  Adelaide,  Brisbane,  Perth  (W. A.), 
Hobart,  Wellington  (N.Z. ),  London,  and  Dublin. 

With  Superintendences  and  Agencies  in  .  11  the  principal  Cities 
and  Towns  throughout  AustiaJia,  Ntw  Zealand,  and  the  United 

Kingdom. 


THE    POINTS    OF    THE     1901     REPORT. 

Annual    Premium   Income,  £341,623  Sterling. 

New  Ordinary  Branch  Assurances  Issued, 

£1,119,435 

(Exclusive  of  the  Company's  vast  Indrstrial  Branch  bu>iness). 

In  the  Company's  Ordinary  Branch  Every  Year 
is  a  Bonus  Year. 

The   fact   that   the   Company's    Policy    Holders 

Number  Upwards  of  225,000  attests 

its  popularity. 


All  kinds  of  Industrial  and  Ordinary  Assurance  transacted  and 
the  most  approved  forms  of  Policies  issued  on  the  lives  of  men, 
women  and  children. 

Call  or  write  to  any  of  the  Company's  Chief  Offices,  as  above,  lor 
descriptive  insurance  literature. 


*t4T.LE  M(/>^ 


FIRE 

Insurance  Company  Ltd. 


«< 


FIRE    INSURANCES 

AT 

LOWEST    RATES 


Policies  cover  all  losses 
by  Rush  Fire1',  Lightning 
and  Gas  Expl  sion,  in 
addition  to  the  ordinary 
risk  from  Fire. 


A  Cash  Bonus  paid  to 
Policy  Holders  each  year. 
£141  ,68  2  has  been 
divided  in  Cash  Bonuses 
during  the  last  Eighteen 
years. 


Head  Offices  :  The  Freehold  Property  of  the  Company, 

120    PITT    STREET,    SYDNEY. 

KELSO    KING,   Manager 


Melbourne    Office:    9    QUEEN    STREET. 

Directors  : 
RANDAL  J.  ALCOCK,  Esq  ,  J. P. 
JAMES  M.  GILLESPIE,  Esq. 

M.  T.  SADLER,  Resident  Secretary. 


The  London  Bank  of  Australia. 

Nothing  appeals  to  us  so  much  in  this  bank's  accounts, 
as  the  progress  which  is  being  made  with  repayments- 
of  transferable  deposits.  Since  1898  the  following  re- 
ductions have  been  made    under  this  head: 

Reduction. 

1898  ..  £3.189.097  ..  — 

1899  ..  2,232,675  ..  £956,422 

1900  ..  1,911,963  ..  320.712 

1901  ..  1,591,091  ..  320,872 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  remainder  of  the- 
liability  will  quickly  be  repaid,  for  the  bank  has  to  pay 
4£  per  cent,  interest  on  these  receipts,  or,  say,  1 
per  cent,  to  li  per  cent,  above  current  rates.  The 
net  profits,  after  paying  interest  in  1901,  were  £23,353, 
and,  together  with  the  amount  forward.,  there  was 
£34,159  available.  In  a  fit  of  good  nature,  the  manage- 
ment saddled  itself,  years  ago,  with  a  cumulative  lia- 
bility of  5i  per  cent,  on  the  preference  shares,-  and 
now  back  payments  are  nearly  paid  up,  and  the  road 
for  a  distribution  to  ordinary  shareholders  is  becom- 
ing clearer.  The  banks  progress  is  shown  in  the 
following  comparison: 

1899.  1900.  1901. 

Pref.  capital £171,930..  £171,930..  £1,1.930 

Ord.  do 742,985..  743,935..  743,985- 

Notes 155,532..  173.336..  181,165 

Transf.  deposits 2,232.675..  1,911,963..  1,591,091 

Bills  payable,  etc 888,263..  819,431..  651,276. 

Coin,  bullion,  etc 773,223..  793,227..  804,535 

Money  at  call 145,000..  240,000..  110,000 

Investments     1,042.869..  756,190..  661,483 

Discounts  and  advance;..  4,i!/2,3»i. .  4,327,294..  4,065,453 

Bank  premises 381,700..  381,700..  381,200 

Net  profits 15,056..        14,817..        23,353 

•Dividend  (pref.) 9,456..        14,184..        23,64) 

*In  1899  for  twelve  months,  in  1900  for  eighteen 
months,  and  in  1901  for  thirty  months. 

Bank  of  New  South  Wales. 

The  largest  of  all  Australasian  financial  institutions 
issues  a  very  excellent  report  and  balance  sheet  for 
the  half-year  ended  March  31  last.  The  net  profits 
and  amount  brought  forward  left  £127,049  available. 
From  this,  £15,000  was  added  to  reserve,  raising  it 
to  £1.285,000,  a  ten  per  cent,  dividend  absorbed  £100,000. 
and  £12,049  was  carried  forward.  A  comparison  of 
accounts  is  appended: — 

March,        March,      March, 

1900.  1901.  1902. 

Capital £2.000,000   £2,000,000    t'2.000,000 

Reserve  fund 1,246.405..  1.250.000..   1.285,000- 

Notes 916.176..      982.856..      976.820 

Deposits 21,272,199.  .21.590,076.  .21,464,248 

Liquid  assets     9.149.927..  8,081,992..  7,659,095- 

Bills 3,636,445..  4,503,463..  3,988,957 

Loans  and  advances  ..   .  .14,882,313.  .15.57o.o;>3.  .16.339.83o 
Premises 650,000..      655,000..      655,000 

Net  profit     106,233..      108,24/..      115,503 

Diviuend,  per  cent 9..  10..  10 

Dividenu,  amount 90,000..      100.000..      100,000- 

Goldsbrough,  Mort  &  Co.,  Ltd. 

This  huge  pastoral  concern  handled  132,556  bales  of 
wool  in  the  year  ended  March  31  last,  comparing  with 
117.342  bales  in  the  previous  twelve  months,  and  107.755 
bales  in  the  year  ended  March,  1900.  These  figures 
indicate  that  it  has  an  immense  pastoral  connection, 
and  one  which,  in  good  seasons,  should  prove  very 
profitable.  It  has  been  aptly  remacKeu  that  Golds- 
brough,  Mort's,  as  with  other  institutions  of  a  similar 
character,  was  led,  in  the  boom  days,  into  an  extrava- 
gant system  of  finance,  with  the  inevitable  result  that 
reconstruction— in    this   case   several   times — had    to    be 


Review  of  Reviews, 
June  20,  1902. 


FINANCIAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


669 


AUSTRALIAN  MUTUAL  PROVIDENT  SOCIETY. 


Results  taken  from   the   Fifty=Third   Report. 


NEW  POLICIES— 14,857  completed,   assuring  

POLICIES  IN  FORCE— 169,307,   assuring 

Exclusive  of  Bonus  Additions  amounting  to 

ANNUAL  INCOME  from  Premiums  and  Interest  is  now       

THE  FUNDS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  now  amount  to 

Having  increased  by   £834,669  during  the  year. 

DEATH  AND  MATURED  CLAIMS  paid  since  establishment 

CASH  PROFIT  FOR  ONE  YEAR.— The  amount  of  profit  available  for  division 
amongst  the  members,  after  making  exceptional  reserves,  is 

This  is  in  excess  of  the  surplus  divided  for  1900,  and  is  equal  to  nearly 
35  per  cent,  of  the  premiums  received  during  the  year.  It  will  provide 
Reversionary  Bonuses  amounting  to 

EXPENSES. — The  percentage  of  expenses  to  total  receipts  was  only  8.5. 

VALUATION. — The  standards  of  valuation  are  most  severe. 


£ 
.  3,753,064 

49.366,565 
9,638,798 
2,432,482 

17.864,514 

12,340,602 
538,725 

1,000,000 


General   Manager  and  Actuary:    RICHARD  TEECE,   F.I. A.,   F.F.A.,   F.S.S. 
ROBERT    B.    CAMERON,    Secretary. 


HEAD    OFFICE      -     -     -      87    PITT    STREET,    SYDNEY. 


faced.  We  believe  we  are  correct  in  stating  that  Golds- 
brough's  has  now  turned  the  corner,  and,  every  allow- 
ance having  been  maue  for  losses,  realised  or  antici- 
pated, the  company  may  be  expected  to  once  again 
become  prosperous.  We  propose  to  show  me  real 
extent  of  its  re-adjustment  of  accounts  during  the 
past   two    years.       Liabilities    compare    mus:  — 

LIABILITIES. 

March,         March,        March, 
1900.  1901.  1902. 

Capital  paid £927,408  . .  £558,995  . .  £558,995 

Debentures,  A    1,486,150  ..  1,427,050  ..  1,234,350 

Debentures,  B     1.234,350..     740,610..     740,610 

Bills  ..   .. 4.353  ..         4,491  ..         6,285 

Sundry   creditors      ..    ..       20,700  ..       19.349  ..      37,973 

Accrued  interest 12,800  ..       19,937  ..      20.348 

Primary  reserve —         . .         3,458  . .         4,958 

Taking  the  assets  the  writing  down  of  accounts  can  be 
fairly    well    traced: 

ASSETS. 

March,        March, 
1900.  1901. 

Cash  and  deposits £196,794..    £22,490 

Consols '.        —       ..        — ■ 

Bills 2.918  . .  504 

Balances  in  transitu  ....       31,194  . .      39,945 

Advances     1,557.326  ..  1,533,189 

Real  estate— premises..  ..     529,601..     356,189 
Real    estate      and     stock 

foreclosed    1,356,370  . .     805.096 

Plant,  etc 15,495..       14,625 

The  total  reduction  in  the  debenture  and  share  capital 
since  March,  1900,  both  by  re-purchases  and  voluntary 
writings  down,  has  been  £1,103,953,  a  very  considerable 
sum,  and  one  which,  we  believe,  proved  more  than 
sufficient  to  provide  for  all  the  losses  of  the  com- 
pany. The  assets  defined  as  advances  on  stock,  pro- 
duce, and  properties,  premises,  and  in  addition  real 
estate  and    stock    in    possession,   have    declined     since 


March, 

1902. 

£63,910 

3.500 

24,110 

8,151 

1,324,185 

353,933 

811,030 
13,892 


March,  1900,  by  £954,149,  the  new  business  gained  in 
the  two  years  to  some  extent  cloaking  the  actual 
reduction.  In  the  working  account,  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing items  specified,  and  we  add  the  similar  accounts 
of  the  previous  two  years  as  comparisons: 

March,        March,      March, 
1900.  1901.  1902. 

Gross  income £136,330  . .  £135,106  . .  £149,595 

Expenses  of  management      63,364  . .      60,133  . .      59,098 

Interest,  A  stock 59,564  . .      58,944  . .      52,773 

Interest,  B  stock —      . .        7,406  . .      29,624 

Other  interest 4,199..         1.838..        3,426 

Written  off  plant,  etc.  . .        3,429  . .        3,324  . .        3,173 

Credit  balance *5,772  . .      *3,458  . .        1,499 

*No  interest  paid  on  B  stock  in  1900,  and  for  one 
quarter  only  in  1901. 

The  Commonwealth  Borrowing  Policy, 

For  years  past  the  "  Review  of  Reviews  "  has  been 
urging  the  more  general  adoption  of  the  sinking  fund 
system.  From  the  Victorian  accounts,  where  it  has 
been  slowly  growing,  it  has  found  its  way  into  the  first 
Commonwealth  Loan  Bill,  but  in  a  form  that  can 
scarcely  prove  to  be  acceptable  to  the  general  public. 
Sir  George  Turner  proposes  to  borrow  on  inscribed 
stock  for  some  time  to  come,  and  with  the  proceeds 
to  buy  machinery,  erect  buildings,  and  acquire  other 
unproductive  or  only  partly  reproductive  assets.  Sir 
George,  with  gusto,  declares  that  we  cannot  afford  to 
pay  them  out  of  revenue  in  one  year;  but,  to  meet 
the  wishes  of  those  who  think  that  they  should  be 
ultimately  written  right  off,  out  of  revenue,  he  pro- 
poses a  sinking  fund  of  1  per  cent,  per  annum,  which 
will  repay  the  indebtedness  incurred  in  ^  forty-seven 
years!'  Could  anything  be  more  ridiculous?  But,  this 
Federal  Treasurer  adds,  one  per  cent,  is  only  the 
minimum  sinking  fund.  IT  MAY  BE  2  per  cent.,  or 
even  more.      If  this  be  so,  why  let  there  be  any  doubt 


6/0 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


THIS    SPLENDID    LINE    OF 

GENTS'  GUN-METAL  WATCHES 


We  Sell  at  Only  70  - 


Open 

lever,  7 
splendid 
keepers, 
magnetic 


lace, 

jewels, 

time- 

n  o  n  - 

.    v  i  s  - 


20s.,  we 
tered.  to 
anteed. 


ible  ruby  pal- 
lets, all  pieces 
i  n  t  e  r  c  hange- 
a  b  1  e,  keyless, 
hand-set  at  side. 

Guaranteed  2 
years,  but  last 
a  lifetime. 

Used  by 
squatters,  gra- 
ziers, and  others 
when  riding, 
md  when  rough 
usage  is  essen- 
tial. 

A  handsome, 
well-  finished 
watch  that  any 
gentleman  can 
wear  with  per- 
fect sat  i  s  f  a  c- 
tion. 

On  receipt   of 

postal  note    for 

send   the  Watch,   carefully  packed  and   regis- 

any  address  in  Australasia.    Satisfaction  guar- 

Please  address  orders — 


Star  movelts  Co.,229-23,„SL£g|N?.REET- 


THIS    BEAUTIFUL 

LADIES' 

GUN-IYIETAL 
WATCH 

Open  face,  cylinder  move- 
ment, damasked  back;  a  very 
pretty  watch,  and  reliable 
timekeeper. 

We  send,  carriage  paid  (re- 
gistered) to  any  part  of  Aus- 
tralasia, on  receipt  of  postal 
note  for  20s. 

Star  iRoveltv?  Co., 

229-23 1    COLLINS    ST.,   MELB. 


IMPURE    WATER 

lurks  in  all  springs  and  reservoirs, 
clear  to  the  naked  eye,  but  alive  with 
germs  to  the  eye  behind  the  micro- 
scope. These  germs  carry  disease 
into  your  system.      The 

Puritan  new  process 
Pure  Water  Still 

eliminates  the  germs,  all  mineral  mat- 
ter and  sediment,  and  converts  the 
water  into  a  pure,  sweet,  invigorat- 
ing drink.  Our  Still  yields  the 
right  quality  of  water  in  ample 
quantity.  Made  of  copper,  Avith 
nickel  taps.  Price  40s.,  carriage  paid 
(parcels  post).    Write  for  Booklet. 

229-231    COLLINS   STREET, 
MELBOURNE. 


of  it?  Could  not  a  2  per  cent,  minimum  be  inserted? 
Now.  a  2  per  cent,  sinking  fund  would  redeem  an  issue 
in  thirty-one  years,  and  this  is  far  too  long  for  in- 
debtedness incurred  on  works  which,  in  reality,  should 
be  charged  on  revenue.  All  these  works  should  be 
divided  up,  according  to  their  revenue  producing  char- 
acter. Any  ordinary  business  man  writes  off  5  per 
cent,  to  7i  per  cent,  from  his  buildings  each  year  if  of 
stone,  and  10  per  cent,  to  12£  per  cent,  if  of  wood: 
also  10  per  cent,  to  20  per  cent,  from  machinery,  as 
well  as  charging  all  repairs  and  renewals  to  expenses. 
And  this  is  the  system  which  should  be  forced  on  to 
the  Commonwealth.  A  sinking  fund — accumulative— 
01  5  per  cent,  per  annum,  would  wipe  out  the  indebt- 
edness in  sixteen  years,  and  for  truly  unproductive 
works  the  sinking  fund  should  be  sufficient  to  meet 
the  loan  in  ten  j^ears. 

The  Commonwealth  Government  loan  takes  the  form 
of  inscribed  stock  at  3  per  cent.,  and  will  be  sold 
over  the  Treasury   counter  to   the   public. 

State  Loans, 

New  South  Wales  placed  an  issue  for  £3,000,000 
in  London  at  the  close  of  May,  at  3  per  cent.,  at  £94 
10s.  This  compared  with  previous  3  per  cent,  issues 
in   London  thus: 

Year.  Amount.  Price. 

1895     . .     . .  £4,000,000     . .    £96  18    3 
1898     ..     ..     1,500,000     ..     100    8    4 

1901  ..     ..     4,000,000     ..      94    0   0 

1902  ..     ..     3,000,000     ..      94  10    0 

In  addition,  the  New  South  Wales  Government  con- 
tinues to  sell  Funded  Stock  at  3i  per  cent.,  and  has 
now  approached  the  Darling  Harbour  wharf  owners, 
and  offered  to  pay  them  4  per  cent,  per  annum  (pay- 
able half-yearly)  on  their  claims,  as  deposits  for  either 
three  or  five  years. 

Victoria  is  offering  3  per  cent,  debentures  over  the 
Treasury  counter  at  £94.  A  parcel  of  £30,000  was  sold 
at  this  rate  by  the  ex-Treasurer.  Inscribed  stock  is 
also  being  sold  at  par  over  the  counter.  Query  for  the 
Treasurer:  "  Why  are  you  charging  £100  for  3  per  cent, 
inscribed  stock  to  trustees,  and  selling  3  per  cent,  de- 
bentures to  the  public  at  £94?"  We  have  long  noted 
the  difference  between  these  stocks,  and  would  dearly 
like  to  know  all  the  reasons.  Some  we  know,  but  they 
do   not   account    for   the   difference   shown. 

South  Australia  now  ouotes  £96  10s.  for  its  3  per 
cent,  inscribed  stock  (interest  from  June  1)  over  the 
Treasury  counter.  This  State  is  said  to  be  "feeling  ' 
the  London  market  for    £1,000,000  to    £1,500,000, 

New  Zealand  may  shortly  prove  a  borrower  in  jliOO.- 


uon. 


The  A.M.P-  Society. 


The  leading  life  office  in  the  southern  hemisphere 
failed  to  quite  equal  in  new  business  in  1901  the  re- 
cord of  1900.  The  management,  however,  are  again 
able  to  distribute  an  annual  sum  in  reversionary  bonuses 
among  policyholders  equal  to  £1.000,000.  The  cash 
profit  was  £538,725,  or  nearly  35  per  cent,  of  the  pre- 
miums, which  is  all  given  back  to  policyholders  111  the 
shape  of  bonuses.  We  compare  the  working  in  the 
past  three  years  thus: 

1899.  1900.  1901. 

New  policies No.        15,238..        16.280..        14,857 

New  policies  assuring  £3.955.685  £4,224.106  £3,753,064 
Policies  in  force. .  ..No.  151,741..  161,554..  169,307 
Policies  assuring..  ..  £45,528,090  £47,706,765  £49,366,565 
Exclusive  of  bonus  ad- 

8,815.731. 

2,243,644. 

.16.074,741. 

895,691 . 


to. 


Star  Woveltg  Co., 


ditions    equa 

Annual  income 

Funds  (total)   . .    . .    : . 

Increase  for  year 

Claims  since  establish- 
ment   

Cash  profit    (1  year) . . 

Reversionary  bonuses 

Percentage  of  expenses 

Victorian  policies.   No. 


9.235,203..  9,638,798 

2,364,217..  2,432.482 

17,029,845..  17,864,514 

955,104..      834,669 


10.560.265.  .11,362,711.  .12.340.602 

506,183..      537,895..      538.725 

942.500..   1.000.000..  1,000.000 

9.38..  9.07..  8.5 

42.215..        45.881..        48.568 


Review  of  Ukvikws, 
Jdnb  20,  1902. 


FINANCIAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  MONTH. 


671 


PUT  A  FACE  VALUE  ON  YOUR  PROPERTY 


By  Using  ABSOLUTELY  PURE  LEAD— trader 
Chemical  Analysis.  SANITARY  PAINT.  .  . 
DURESCO.  PATENT  ZINC  WHITE,  and 
PAINTERS'   REQUISITES. 

AS    SUPPLIED    BY 


Ulall  Papers. 


(Estab.  1859.) 


JAMES   SANDY  &  CO., 


(Estab.  1859.) 


Plate  ana  Sheet  Glass  merchants,  .  . 
Oil  ana  Colormen,  Artistic  Decorators, 


27J    and   330   GEORGE    STREET, 
SYDNEY. 


The  p 

■ogress   of   the 

Society   in 

the  last   nine  years 

is  shown 

by  the  following: 

Interest 

Re- 

Total 

Added  to 

Expense 

alised, 

Income. 

Funds. 

Ratio. 

per  cent. 

1893     . . 

. .  £1,941,950 

. .  £626,137 

. .     9.12p.c. 

£5  13    6 

1894     . . 

. .     1,970,489 

. .     480,654 

. .     8.37      . 

.      5  11  10 

189ft     . . 

. .     2,009,843 

. .     727,372 

. .     8.49      . 

.552 

1896     .. 

. .     2,029,672 

. .     565,927 

. .     9.04      . 

5    0   5 

1897     . . 

. .     2.080,566 

. .     751,039 

. .     8.76      . 

.      4  17    0 

1898     . . 

. .     2,152,177 

. .     699,471 

. .     9.28      . 

.      4  14  10 

1899     . . 

. .     2,243,644 

. .     895.691 

. .     9.38      . 

.      4  1110 

1900     . . 

. .     2,364,217 

. .     955,104 

. .     9.0/      . 

.497 

1901     . . 

. .     2,432,482 

. .     834,669 

. .     8.05      . 

.496 

We  commend  the  following  facts  to  policyholders 
and  others.  In  nine  years  the  Society's  income  has 
i ni  leased  by  half  a  million  per  annum.  In  nine  years 
over  six  and  a  half  millions  has  been  added  to  the 
funds.  The  expense  ratio  is  the  lowest  in  the  world 
without    exception. 


Insurance   News  and  Notes. 

History  repeats-  itself.  State  and  municipal  fire  in- 
surance schemes  were  rife  throughout  Victoria  during 
the  period  immediately  preceding  the  great  Flinders 
Lane  fire  of  '97;  but  this  conflagration  effectually  ob- 
literated them.  Similarly,  during  the  last  few  months, 
representations  from  property  owners  in  tue  Uripme- 
gate  district  of  London  (the  scene  of  the  disastrous  fire 
which  occurred  about  the  same  time  as  that  of  Flin- 
ders Lane,  and  where  insurance  rates  are  exceedingly 
high),  nave  been  made  to  the  City  Corporation  of  Lon- 
don to  once  more  consider  the  question  of  municipal 
insurance.  But,  alas!  two  days  after  the  deputation, 
the  devastating  fire  in  Australian  Avenue,  reported  in 
these  columns  last  month,  again  swept  that  district, 
the   loss   being   enormous. 

***** 

We  need  hardly  wait  for  mail  advices  to  inform  us 
if  the  London  Corporation  intends  to  accede  to  the 
deputation's  request;  the  proposal  will,  in  all  proba- 
bility, fare  the  same  fate  as  that  of  the  Victorian 
schemes  of  five  years  ago,  and  suffer  total  extinction 
for  some  considerable  time  to  come. 


"  Touching  for  a  moment  on  the  question  of  bonus, 
I  beg  to  mention  my  own  experience  with  different 
offices.  With  three  English  and  Scotch  offices  I  have 
small  policies  effected  before  I  left  the  old  country. 
The  oldest  has  given  me  an  average  reversionary  bonus 
at  the  rate  of  £1  8s.  per  cent,  per  annum  on  the  in- 
sured amount;  the  next.  £1  6s.  7id.;  the  next,  £1 
10s.    6d.;    but    the   A.M.P.    Society,  "  £3    3s.    6d."— The 


chairman  of  directors  of  the  Australian  Mutual  Provi- 
dent Society,  in  his  speech  at  the  annual  meeting  last 

month. 

***** 

Captain  Thomas  Laidman.  chief  marine  surveyor  to 
the  Sydney  Underwriters'  and  Salvage  Association,  died 
suddenly  on  Mav  29.  He  was  engaged  in  making  a  sur- 
vey of  the  barque  Loch  Bredan,  and  while  in  the  hold 
was  seen  to  fall  forward,  and  died  before  medical  as- 
sistance arrived  from  one  of  the  war  ships  in  the  har- 
bour. 


The  report  of  the  Phoenix  Assurance  Company, 
Limited,  for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1901,  shows 
— in  common  with  that  of  nearly  every  other  British 
office — that  the  fire  losses  of  the  past  year  have  been  ex- 
ceedingly heavy.  Notwithstanding  this  fact,  the 
Phoenix  is  in  the  happy  position  of  showing  a  substan- 
tial balance  on  the  right  side  of  its  revenue  account 
for  the  year.  The  premiums  received  during  the  year, 
less  reinsurances,  amounted  to  £1,385.674  6s.  3d.  The  ex- 
penses and  losses  (paid  and  outstanding)  amounted  to 
£1,373,236  15s.  lid.  The  result  of  the  year's  working, 
including  interest,  provision  for  outstanding  risk,  and 
balance  brought  forward  from  the  last  account,  and 
allowing  for  interim  dividend,  left  a  balance  at  the 
credit  of  profit  and  loss  of  £96,600  lis.  3d.,  out  of 
which  the  directors  declared  the  usual  dividend  of  23s. 
per  share.  This,  with  the  interim  dividend  of  12s.  per 
share  paid  October  31  last,  made  tue  total  of  35s.  per 
share  for  the  year.  The  funds  of  the  company  on 
December  3l,  1901.  were  as  under:— Capital  paid  up. 
£268,880;  reserve  for  outstanding  risk.  £554.269  14s. 
6d.;  investment  reserve,  £24,183  lis.  4d.;  general  reserve 
fund,  £648,790  2s.  7d.;  balance  at  credit  of  profit  and 
loss  account,  £96,600  lis.  3d.;  total,  £1,592,723  19s.  8d. 
♦  *  *  *         * 

Mr.  W.  F.  Allan,  the  manager  for  Australasia  of  the 
Guardian  Assurance  Company,  who  left  for  England  last 
month,  was  entertained  before  his  departure  by  the 
members  of  the  Fire  Underwriters'  Association  at  their 
rooms,  and  was  the  guest  at  dinner  at  Scott's  Hotel 
of  fellow-underwriters  of  the  fire,  life,  and  marine 
branches  of  his  profession. 


electoral  Reform,  Root  and  Branch,  Common- 
wealth and  States. 

Second  Edition,  dealing  more  minutely  with  States. 
ready  in  few  days.  This  work  propounds  an  Entirely 
New  Electoral  System,  and  is  indispensable  to  the 
political  student  wishing  to  be  up  to  date.  Post  free 
Is.  G.  A.  Wood,  Aster  House,  Napier  Street,  Fitzroy, 
Victoria.  On  application  the  author  will  gladly  give 
permission  for  the  free  use  of  the  copyrighted  forms  his 
work  contains. 


672 


THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


June  20,  1902. 


The  trial  for  arson  of  Carl  Gerlach,  who  was  alleged 
•by  the  Crown  to  have  set  fire  to  his  premises  in  order 
to  defraud  the  Phcenix  Assurance  Company,  under  a 
policy  for  £510,  was  concluded  in  the  Victorian  Criminal 
•Court  on  Ma-  24.  The  accused  was  found  guilty,  and 
sentenced  to  fifteen  months'  imprisonment. 
***** 

A  great  fire  has  occurred  in  the  extensive  premises 
of  the  Welsbach  Incandescent  Gaslight  Company, 
Limited,  in  York  Street  and  Palmer  Street,  Westmin- 
ster, close  to  the  St.  James's  Park  station.  The  build- 
ing was  completely  gutted. 

The    SAVINGS    BANK 

Has  Money  to  Lend  at  Four  per  Cent  , 

In  Sums  of  £1,000  to  £15,000, 

On  City,  Town,  and  Suburban  Properties, 

And  £2,000   to   £25,000  on  BROAD    ACRES, 

FOR  FIVE  YEARS, 

WITH  OPTION  OF  PAYING  OFF  PART 

HALF-YEARLY 


Market   St.,    Melbourne. 


GEO.    E.    EMERY, 

iNSPECTOK-GENKRAIi. 


WILLIAM     BRINDAL 

(Member  Stock  Exchange  of  Adelaide), 

STOCK  AND  SHAREBROKER. 
9,  29a  ROYAL  EXCHANGE,  [Telephony  629. 

KING   WILLIAM   STREET,   ADELAIDE. 


DR.    J.    W.    GIBBS' 

ELECTRIC  MASSAGE   ROLLERS- 

For  use  on  face  and  body. 
ForNERVOUS  HEADACHES,  NEURAL- 
GIA,   and    RHEUMATISM -a  specific. 
Removes  Wrinkles.     Gold,  21/-;  Silver,  16/-, 
Post  Free  'in  pliin  ccver1  to  any  part  of  Aus- 
tralasia.    Pamphlets  Free. 

AMERICAN    AGENCY    COMPANY 

Box  440,    G.P.O..  Melbourne. 


The    salvage     claim    by   the  owners   of   the   Naming 

for  the  services  rendered  in  towing  the  disabled  Boveric 

safely  to  port  has  not  yet  been  settled.     As  the  vessel 

and  cargo  were  insured  in  London,  the  matter  is  being 

adjusted  there. 

*        *        •        *        * 

The  superintendent  of  the  Wellington  (N.Z.)  Fire 
Brigade  drew  attention  in  his  annual  report  to  the 
large  number  of  fires,  viz.,  ninety-three,  which  occurred 
in  the  city  in  the  year  past.  On  the  basis  of  popula- 
tion, this  was  100  per  cent,  more  than  Sydney.  The 
proportion  is  still  greater  when  compared  with  Mel- 
bourne and  Adelaide. 


The  insurance  companies  in  London  are  doing  a  heavy 
business  in  '*  Royals,"  as  they  are  called.  These  are 
policies  taken  out  against  the  death  of  the  King,  to 
secure  compensation  for  loss  of  business  as  a  conse- 
quence thereof  in  connection  with  the  Coronation. 
Millions  have  been  laid  out  on  jewels,  dresses,  decora- 
tions, and  such  like,  and  if,  for  any  reason,  the  Coro- 
nation should  not  take  place  at  the  time  fixed,  heavy 
losses  would  be  sustained  by  speculators  in  these  arti- 
cles by  being  unable  to  realise  on  their  stock.  It  is 
reported  that  at  "Llovd's"  a  policv  as  above  was  re- 
cently taken  out  for  £30,000,  and  another  for  £20,000. 
***** 

The  first  meeting  of  the  1902  session  of  the  Insurance 
Institute  of  Victoria  was  heiU  on  May  14.  when  the  new 
president,  Mr.  F.  F.  Lester,  delivered  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress. 

***** 

The  New  York  Fire  Insurance  Exchange,  owing  to 
the  abnormally  heavy  losses  of  the  past  few  years,  re- 
cently raised  from  a  given  day  all  rates  25  per  cent., 
with  the  exception  of  certain  classes  of  non-hazardous 
risks  in  New  York  city.  The  addition  to  premium  in- 
come of  the  companies  represented  on  the  exchange  is 
estimatea  to  amount  to  £500,000.  Proceedings  are 
threatened  against  the  companies  in  one  of  the  States 
on  the  ground  of  the  rise  being  a  breach  of  the  anti- 
trust laws. 

***** 

A  new  adaptation  of  Marconi's  wireless  system  has 
been  illustrated  irr-"iighting  a  building  in  America  by 
electric  light  totally  disconnected  from  any  source  of 
power  except  as  conveyed  through  the  ether.  Should 
this  be  workable  on  a  commercial  basis,  one  of  the 
great  hazards  which  confront  the  fire  underwriter  will 
be  removed,  inasmuch  as  the  insulation  and  wiring  in- 
dispensable to  the  present  system  necessitates  constant 
watching  and  supervision  by  experts  to  prevent  its 
causing  fires. 


I     A    Beautiful   Solid    GOLD   RING 
■     Set  with  a  Genuine  Garnet— FREE. 

NO      MONEY      WANTED. 

Simply  send  us  your  name  and  address,  plainly  written  on  a  postal  card,  and 
we  will  send  you  20  packages  of  our  Imperishable  Violet  Perfume  in  a  box  — 
free  of  all  expense  to  you.  You  then  sell  the  perfume  among  your  friends 
and  neighbours  at  6d  a  package  (if  you  can),  and  when  sold  you  remit  us  the 
money  you  have  collected  and  we  will  send  you  Absolutely  Free  for  your 
trouble  the  above  described  ring,  which  is  stamped  and  warranted  Solid 
Gold,  set  with  a  Genuine  Garnet.  Remember  you  have  no  duty  or 
charges  of  any  kind  to  pay— both  the  perfume  and  premiums  are  sent 
absolutely  Free  of  all  charges.  Our  object  in  making  this  marvellous  offer, 
and  giving  such  unusual  fine  premiums,  is  to  get  our  very  superior  perfume 
into  the  hands  of  the  public  immediately,  as  we  are  satisfied  that  everyone  will 
be  so  well  pleased  with  it  that  they  will  gladly  recommend  it  to  their  friends 
— we  have  hundreds  of  unsolicited  testimonials.  You  simply  send  your  name 
and  address  plainly  written  on  a  post  card,  and  we  will  send  the  perfume. 
No  money  required.     We  take  all  risk.     Goods  returnable  if  not  sold. 

Remember  we  pay  all  Shipping  Expenses. 

NATIONAL  SUPPLY  CO.,  38  Pitt  St.,  Sydney,  N.S.W. 


Printed  by  T.  Shaw  Fitchett,  167-9  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  for  the  Review  Printing  Compiny  Proprietary  Limited,  and  Published  by 
T.  Shaw  Fitchett  for  the  Review  of  Reviews  Proprietary  Limited,  at  167-9  Queen  Street,  Melbourne. 


Rkvip.w  (  p  Reviews 
June  20,  1902 


QOMERA^ 


&RANDY 


A   BOX   OF 

BOOKS  FOR  THE  BAIRNS. 


A  complete  library  for  the  children,  of  the  ; 
best  nursery  rhymes,  fairy-tales,  fables,  stories 
of  travel,  etc.,  that  have  ever  been  written  for 
the  little  ones,  illustrated  with  2,000  drawings. 
Each  set  consists  of  1,500  pages,  in  24  books, 
bound  in  12  volumes,  printed  on  stout  paper, 
with  stiff  cloth  covers,  and  enclosed  in  a  strong, 
handsome,  cloth-covered  cabinet. 

No  greater  happiness  could  be  granted  to 
your  little  ones  than  an  introduction  to  these 
characters,  and  the  host  of  queer  animals — to 
eay  nothing  of  giants,  fairies,  and  other  quaint 
folk— that  people  this  child's  fairy-land. 


And  no  other  children's  library  supplies  the 
means  as  effectively  as  a  Box  of  Books  for  the 
Bairns.  Children's  literature  of  every  land  has 
been  laid  under  contribution.  Every  page  is 
illustrated,  and  the  drawings  throughout,  num- 
bering over  2,000,  are  original,  and  executed 
solely  for  this  series  by  the  well-known  chil- 
dren's artists,  Miss  Gertrude  Bradley  and  Mr. 
Brinsley  Le  Fanu. 

The  Empress  of  Russia,  in  acknowledging  re- 
ceipt of  a  set  for  the  little  Grand  Duchess, 
writes-  '  I  am  enchanted  with  the  admirable 
pictures." 


I 


Sent  Post  Free  to  any  address   in  Australasia  on   receipt  of  10/-. 

"REVIEW    OF    REVIEWS    FOR    AUSTRALASIA," 

167-169    QUEEN    STREET,    MELBOURNE. 


For  mutual  advantage  '«ne,i  you  write  10  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews 


Review  ok  Rf. views, 
Juke  20,  Vjirl. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  the  Review  of  Reviews. 


1 

CO  0  - 
0  £  < 

s§« 

< 
in 

Season."  ■        ■     ■    "^    ^™        ■   ■»  ■    m  ■   vs    m  Perfume,  Soap,  Sachet 

J.    GROSSMITH    &    SON,    WHOLESALE    PERFUMERS,    NEWGATE    STREET,    LONDON. 


- 

>• 
z 

- 


<c 

c 

3 


o 

a 
o 

go 

a 
- 


K 

w 

GO 

a 


S 
m 

a 

o 

a 

3 


>  R 

S  J 

P3 

S3  0 

O  & 

2  H 


H  - 

w  n 

£  S 

5  >< 


Dri 


[Registered  as  x  Newspaper  for  transmission  through  the  Po«t.] 

xz-  RASAWATTE   TEA.  three  grades. 


■ma 


Rhvikw  of  Rbviews, 
July  20,  1902. 


"  Accurate=to=the=Second." 


DUEBER=HAMPDEN 

..  WATCHES  .. 


For  Discriminating  People  who  want  "The  Best." 


"  All  advertise  watches,  but  no 
one  makes  watches  in  America 
but  the  '  Dueber-Hampden  Com- 
pany.' Some  make  Watch 
Movements,  some  make  Watch 
Cases;  no  one  can  guarantee  a 
watch  who  makes  one-half  ot 
it  onlv." 


S?*  v'*  i£*  ^*  vr*  •-r*  w*  tJ?*  b<3*  fe-     (5*  ^*  t(^  vr*  *^?*  «*?*  t£*  fc^* 


"  Lever  Set"  and  Cannot  "Set"  in  the  Pocket.  Made  in  the  onlv  factory 
in  the  world  where  a  complete  watch  (both  case  and  movement)  is  made. 
Every  Watch  Guaranteed  (Case  as  well  as  Movement). 

"The  400,"   The   ladies'   Watch. 

"John  Hancock"    21   Jewels,   The   Gentlemen's   Watch. 

"Special  Railway,"  21   nnd  23  Jewels,  for  Railway  Men,  etc. 

Look   fur   the   name   ''  Dueber "    in    the   case. 
Write   fur  our  "Guide   to   Watch    Buyers." 


THE 


DUEBER=  HAMPDEN   WATCH    WORKS, 

CANTON,    OHIO. 


For  mutual  advantage  when  you  write  to  an  advertiser  please  mention  tne  Keview  of  .  eviews.